《Let Love Takes Away All This Pain》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1: Heaven One Moment, Hell the Next As the sound of rushing water echoed from the bathroom, the smells in the bedroom still lingered. Alva Ger looked at the tall shadowy figure beyond the frosted ss, then picked up the nightgown on the floor and put it on. She opened a window to disperse the smell, then changed the sheets and bedding. Afterward, she cleaned up the used condoms on the floor. When she leaned down, her waist felt sore and she couldn¡¯t feel her legs. He was thrusting so hard that after a while, she just couldn¡¯t take it. He seemed to be a little off tonight, but she didn¡¯t know if it had anything to do with thepany. He never talked to her about work, and she didn¡¯t like to ask. Uriah came out in his bathrobe. Alva spoke gently, ¡°I¡¯ve made the bed. Go to sleep.¡± Uriah Irwin was a bigshot not only in Virginia, but also throughout the whole country. Hispany, the Heyday Group, was a nationally renowned investment firm. If he stamped his foot in Virginia, the aftershocks could be felt around the nation. 16.55 On the other hand, Alva was an ordinary civilian. Just how much good karma did she have to rack up in her previous life in order to marry him? She couldn¡¯t help him at work, so she attended to matters in his private life. That way, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about anything as soon as he was home. Uriah wandered over, opened a drawer, and handed her a document, ¡°Sign it.¡± Alva took it, but she was a little confused, ¡°What is this?¡± He never gave her papers like that. Uriah doesn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he lit a cigarette and smoked it on the couch. Alva opened the document and therge words ¡°divorce agreement¡± popped out at her inrge bold letters. The blood drained from her face instantly. A divorce¡­ He wanted a divorce¡­ The papers fell to the floor and Alva stared at Uriah, her voice trembling uncontrobly, ¡°You want¡­ a divorce?¡± One moment, that person was being intimate with her, thrusting in and out of her body. Then, he was giving her divorce papers. She couldn¡¯t believe it. This had to be a nightmare. ¡°Yeah.¡± Uriah exhaled a smoke ring. White smoke blurred his handsome features. She couldn¡¯t see through to him. ¡°Why?¡± She knew she didn¡¯t deserve him, but over the course of the past year, he had been good to her and doted on her. She had never felt so happy. She was in love with him, very much in love. Uriah¡¯s brow furrowed. He seemed to be unhappy with the question. But he still replied, ¡°I¡¯m in love with someone else.¡± Alva stepped back and fell against the headboard. A year ago, he was the high and mighty President Irwin, and she was an intern still struggling to make ends meet. He found her and said that he wanted to get married. When she asked him why, he answered that she was sensible. He needed a woman who knew what she was doing. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. She agreed. The life that followed was like something out of a dream. He took her to meet his family. Even though his family didn¡¯t like her, he still put every effort into marrying her. He gave her a grand wedding and showed the whole country that he, Uriah, married a woman who didn¡¯te from an exalted lineage. He came back every day, no matter how busy he was. He would take her out sometimes, and they would go shopping. He would solve all the issues guing her mother¡¯s family. He was a good husband and made her feel the warmth of a home, the passion of a lover. And now, he said that he was in love with someone else. Alva couldn¡¯t believe it. But when she stared into those eyes as deep as the abyss, she knew that it was useless to say anything. She dug her fingernails into the edge of the bedside table until they chipped, but she could not feel even the slightest hint of pain. Instead, she simply nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2: The Women Uriah Loves Alva signed the divorce papers. The next morning, herwyer came over and handed her a thick document. ¡°This is the alimony from President Irwin. It has properties, funds, stocks, and luxury cars. Please take a look.¡± Alva looked at the document for a moment before pushing it back. ¡°I don¡¯t need them.¡± She hadn¡¯t helped him much before the marriage, and she hadn¡¯t helped much afterward either. She did not feel entitled to those things. Thewyer spoke up, ¡°Ma¡¯am, that¡¯s what President Irwin ordered.¡± Alva paused and looked at thewyer, ¡°What about him?¡± ¡°President Irwin is out of town on business and won¡¯t be back for a week.¡± ¡°He said to get these possessions transferred this week and return to the city hall next week.¡± Alva nodded. She looked at the document again. After a few seconds, she took it and flipped it open. Noticing that she had turned the page, thewyer began to meticulously borate, ¡°There is a vi in the Northern Suburbs under your name with a market value of fourteen million dors. An apartment, also under your name, is in Lutz Vige, a prime location for real estate in Virginia. Its market value is seven million. The stores listed under your name are located on East Street, West Street, South Street, and North Street. There are three sets of each. The market values exceed eighty-four million. Furthermore¡­¡± ¡°Mr. West,¡± Alva interrupted him. Mr. West looked at her and replied, ¡°Please speak your mind, Madam.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any of that. I just want the vi I¡¯m living in now. Is that okay?¡± It was the only ce that held her memories, so it was the only one she wanted. Mr. West called Uriah. At that moment, Uriah was at an altitude of 2,000 feet. Sitting next to him was Be ir, who had gone abroad with him. After listening to Mr. West, Uriah raised his head. His dark eyes were deep and boundless. His thin lips opened and closed, and his indifferent and heartless words reached the other end of the line, ¡°Do what she says.¡± ¡°Alright, President Irwin.¡± Once Uriah hung up the phone, the corners of Be¡¯s lips curled up into a smile. She grabbed Uriah¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I seem to be giving you trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Uriah put his phone away and continued reading his magazine. Be noticed that he was neither happy nor angry, but she knew that he was not in a very good mood. She took the magazine out of his hands and spoke in amanding tone, ¡°Uriah, look at me.¡± Uriah nced sideways at her. His gaze was so intense that it could make a person feel uneasy. However, Be was not afraid. She had been with him for five years and already had him all figured out. If she hadn¡¯t made a mistake, why would she have allowed him to marry another woman?! ¡°I¡¯m back. If you don¡¯t cherish me, then no matter what you do in the future, I won¡¯t return. Got it?¡± As always, she was dominant and headstrong. That was Be. And Uriah liked Be. He lifted her chin and rubbed his fingertips against it, his stormy gaze slowly sweeping across her face, ¡°Be, this is also yourst chance.¡± The formalities were quicklypleted, and Mr. West was about to leave when Alva called out to him, ¡°Mr. West.¡± Mr. West turned around, ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± Alva subconsciously gripped the deed to the vi that was already hers and looked at Mr. West with a cautious but hopeful look in her eyes, ¡°He¡¯lle back and we¡¯ll go to the city hall together, won¡¯t we?¡± She wanted to see him again, to take a good look at him, to keep him in her heart forever. ¡°Yes.¡± That afternoon, Alva rented a downtown apartment and started looking for jobs online. For the past year, she had stopped working and stayed home to be a full-time wife. Now she had to go out and work. However, she had only ever attended night sses and didn¡¯t have a college degree. As such, she was unable to find decent work. But she didn¡¯t care. She knew how to be self-sufficient. She soon found an opening for a sales position at a cosmeticspany, dropped off her resume, and was told toe in for an interview tomorrow. A gentle smile appeared on Alva¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t need a partner in order to live. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She had to survive. There was no time to be sad. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3: The Mother-In-Law Has Arrived The interview went well. Alva had a nice appearance, good skin, and a gentle aura that was well-suited to cosmetics sales. She started working the very same day. Alva worked in the Itokin Building. It was thergest shopping mall in Virginia and catered to mid-to- high-ss consumers. It saw high volumes of traffic every day. Alva worked hard. She was the first one toe in and thest one to leave every day. She learned about cosmetics, took notes, shadowed other clerks as they sold products, and put what she learned into practice immediately. In just a few days, she was already familiar with the process. The store manager noticed her effort and was very satisfied with her work ethic. One day, Alva sessfully sold one of their products and was seeing the customer off when her phone rang. Alva said to the store manager, ¡°Manager, I have to take this call.¡± Bosses tend to like hardworking and motivated employees. Naturally, they can be very amodating to said employees. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Alva walked inside the storage room with her phone. When she saw the word mother-inw disyed on the screen, the smile on her face froze and was soon reced by nervousness. A year ago, when Uriah wanted to marry her, the Irwin Family strongly disagreed. But no matter how much they insisted otherwise, they could not deter Uriah. They had no choice but topromise, but the two elders had never recognized her as their daughter- inw. Uriah fiercely defended her and told her that she had no obligation to give in to her inws¡¯ demands. Aside from the first time Uriah brought her home to meet his parents, she had neverid eyes upon them again over the course of a year. Now that Candice Florice was calling, it was impossible for Alva not to be nervous. ¡°Mom.¡± Alva¡¯s voice was so soft and gentle that there was no way you could hate the speaker. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the Thia Restaurant next door. Get over here now.¡± Candice¡¯s tone was awful, but she seemed levelheaded. She didn¡¯t lose her temper with Alva over the phone. That said, her mother-inw hung up after saying her piece. Alva looked at her phone and thought about calling Uriah to tell him about her meeting with his mother. But after considering their current rtionship, Alva slid her phone into her pocket and went outside to ask the store manager if she could get off work early. Ten minutester, Alva arrived at the restaurant next door and the waiter led her to the private room. Aside from Candice, there was no one else in the room. Alva walked over and muttered softly, ¡°Mom.¡± Candice looked at Alva, her eyes sweeping from the top of her head to her feet and back again, her brow knitting tighter and tighter, ¡°Have you forgotten who you are?¡± She had something to do over here and stopped by to see her son as well, but before she could go see him, she saw her daughter-inw selling cosmetics. When did the Irwin Family run out of money for their daughter-inw to take up such a mediocre job? The very thought made Candice twist her features into an ugly scowl. But instead of answering her, Alva looked at her in surprise. Mom doesn¡¯t seem to know that Uriah and I are divorced. Candice¡¯s expression darkened when Alva didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Are you listening to me or not?¡± What kind of family were they? No wonder her son had also thrown etiquette out the window once he left the house! Alva reacted and hurriedly waved her hands, ¡°That¡¯s not it, Mom. I¡­¡± She was interrupted by Candice before she could finish her sentence, ¡°What isn¡¯t? I saw you with my own eyes! Do you want me to catch you red-handed before you admit it?¡± ¡°Alva, I¡¯m telling you, the Irwin Family won¡¯t abide by such shameful behavior!¡± Candice was extremely furious. I¡¯m really unsatisfied with this daughter-inw. She doesn¡¯t understand a thing. What did Uriah ever see in this woman?! The more she thought about it, the angrier Candice got. She stood up and said, ¡°Go back to your home right now. I forbid you from doing these kinds of jobs again. Just stay home and be a full-time wife. Otherwise, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m bullying you just because I¡¯m your mother-inw!¡± Alva knitted her eyebrows and felt a little anxious, ¡°Mom, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± She was now certain that Candice did not know about her divorce from Uriah, but since she had signed the divorce papers and Candice was now present, she didn¡¯t need to hide it. However, Candice thought she was trying to conceal the truth. She didn¡¯t want to listen to Alva, so she took her bag and left. Alva went after her, but when she stepped out of the room, she bumped into a waiter. The waiter was carrying a meal. When they collided, the meal in the walter¡¯s hand spilled all over Alva andnded on the floor. A strong fishy smell directly hit her nose. Alva¡¯s stomach instantly turned inside out. She couldn¡¯t hold back, covered her mouth, and threw up on the spot. Candice heard the sound and turned to see Alva covering her mouth and vomiting. She realized something, and the color drained from her face. Candice quickly went to Alva¡¯s side and shouted, ¡°Alva!¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4: She¡¯s Pregnant Alva was admitted to the hospital¡¯s obstetrics and gynecology department, and the test results soon came back that she was pregnant. She was six weeks along, or one and a half months. Candice took the checklist and her face blossomed like a flower. Alva¡¯s mind was nk. A pregnancy¡­ How did she get pregnant¡­? Uriah wore a condom every time they did it, so how could she have gotten pregnant? Alva¡¯s heart trembled with disbelief, and yet she couldn¡¯t hide her excitement. This was her child and his¡­ Candice was ecstatic and impatiently called her husband and her friends to tell them the news. Alva, however, looked at her excitement with a heavy heart. Who does the child belong to when you get pregnant in the midst of a divorce? Her, the Irwin Family, or¡­ should it be aborted? She suddenly clenched her fists. No, she couldn¡¯t ept that she was pregnant! Alva immediately yelled, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m not pregnant!¡± Candice stared at her like she was an idiot. She had nothing to say to her daughter-inw now. Instead, she pulled out her phone. She tried to call Uriah because she didn¡¯t know what was going on, but she couldn¡¯t get through to his cell phone. Alva saw her mother-inw leave and knew it would be a problem if she didn¡¯t tell her about the divorce. ¡°Candice, Uriah and I are divorced. I can¡¯t be pregnant!¡± Candice paused, ¡°What did you say?¡± Marseille, France, Hyatt Hotel. York Colt took a call from Candice and then went to the hotel to look for Uriah. He was Uriah¡¯s chief secretary. The door opened and Be appeared in the doorway wearing a sexy silk nightgown. York bowed, ¡°Miss ir.¡± Be looked at him and said, ¡°Go on in. President Irwin is in the closet.¡± A smart woman stays out of trouble.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Okay.¡± York went straight to the closet where Uriah stood in front of a full-length mirror, buttoning his shirt. The man¡¯s finely carved features were God¡¯s greatest masterpiece. His body adhered to the golden ratio, giving him the appearance of an unpolished gem. He had a pair of eyes as deep as the vast Milky Way, sometimes profound, sometimes treacherous. He knew the economy like the back of his hand. His body exuded the scent of a mature man, and he had the aura of sess. He was a priceless treasure that was full of charm. ¡°What is it?¡± York said, ¡°Your wife is pregnant.¡± The hand Uriah was using to mess with his cufflinks froze, and the atmosphere changed. Even Be, who was leaning against the door with her ss of wine, froze. A minuteter, York left and Be smirked. She gazed at Uriah mockingly, ¡°Pregnant? Uriah, what are your intentions?¡± Uriah grabbed his zer and put it on, his tone as indifferent as ever, ¡°It was an ident.¡± Be threw her wine ss on the floor, ¡°ident? I kissed Verne Duke and you broke up with me, married some random woman, and now you¡¯ve got that other woman pregnant. What do you take me for?¡± Her pride would not be trampled on like this! Especially not by Uriah! Uriah finally looked at her, his eyes wavering with a rare hint of tenderness, ¡°Be, I gave you a chance.¡± Beughed, ¡°So, that¡¯s how you want to get back at me?¡± Uriah turned around and walked up to her. As he did, the small semnce of gentleness in his eyes had disappeared and his expression grew cold instead, ¡°I said, it was an ident.¡± Be turned her face away, then turned back around two secondster. The anger on her face had faded, and a confident smile returned to her face, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay for my former mistakes. Deal with it however you want. I won¡¯t interfere. But remember just one thing. I, Be, can still live without you!¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Abort It Alva was watched like a hawk and her every movement was followed. She knew that her mother-inw was afraid she would take the baby with her. That¡¯s because she kept denying the existence of this child. She panicked. She knew full well that she could not have this child. No matter what she said, she had no control over the matter. Regardless of how scared she was, Uriah would stille back. Early the next morning, Uriah arrived at the ward. He was wearing a suit, with a coat draped over his arm. He was handsome, and his aura was outstanding. He appeared in front of her just like that. As Alva looked at him, she felt like a lifetime had passed. Her guards left and closed the ward door behind them. Uriah grabbed a stool and sat at the bedside. With his legs crossed, the aura of a calm and collected CEO was on full disy. Alva subconsciously sat up and reached out to take the coat in his hand and hang it up. This was a habit that had been ingrained in her muscle memory over the course of a year. But her hand froze in the air as Uriah ced his coat at the end of the bed. The man looked at her stomach, ¡°So, you¡¯re pregnant?¡± His tone was casual, as if it was everyday conversation. Alva withdrew her hand and curled her fingers into a fist. She bowed her head, ¡°No, the diagnosis was wrong.¡± Even then, she still continued to deny that she was pregnant. Uriah¡¯s gaze fell on her face. After looking at her for a minute, he said, ¡°Abort it.¡± Abort it¡­ Alva¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as she looked at Uriah. This was his child. How could he tell her to abort it so easily? No, she was not pregnant. Alva shook her head, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not pregnant¡­¡± She clenched the covers tightly. Her nails dug into her skin, 24.26% 16580 and she gripped so hard that her knuckles turned white. But even then, she still breathed heavily and her body trembled. She took a deep breath, suppressed her wildly agitated emotions, steadied her rapidly beating heart, and enunciated each word with unmistakable determination, ¡°Uriah, I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± ¡°Trust me.¡± Uriah looked at her for a long time, then got up, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a doctor. You get some rest.¡± The man got up to leave. He stood up straight, and his sturdy back seemed so trustworthy, but he said such cruel and heartless words. The corners of Alva¡¯s eyes turned red, and her nails broke. ¡°I want this child. Hisst name will be Ger, not Irwin. He will have nothing to do with the Irwin Family. Uriah, will that be okay?¡± She knew how unreasonable and nonsensical her demands were to Uriah. But she couldn¡¯t do it. She really couldn¡¯t let the child be aborted. This was their child. A child with his bloodline¡­ Uriah lifted his head slightly, and a cold shiver suddenly ran down her spine. ¡°Alva, you¡¯re not being sensible.¡± All was silent in the ward. Alva looked at him with red-rimmed eyes. She asked, as if with all her strength, ¡°Uriah, just this once, can¡¯t I be unreasonable?¡± ¡°No.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. Alva fell back on the bed, tears sliding down her face. This past year, he had treated her ridiculously well. Everyone said that she must have racked up a lot of good karma in herst life in order to marry such a wonderful man, and she thought so too. But who would have thought that the person who once doted on her beyondparison would be so heartless to her at this moment? All dreamse to an end someday. Don¡¯t take them seriously. If you do, you will lose. Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Chapter 6: Don¡¯t You Dare The doctor quickly examined her and scheduled her for surgery. Alva didn¡¯t cry. She simply closed her eyes and waited for everything to end. If Uriah had wronged her, she probably would have tried everything to keep the baby. But he had been so good to her that she was still willing to ept his ruthlessness. But to her surprise, her mother-inw arrived just as she was about to be wheeled into the operating room. ¡°Stop right there, all of you!¡± Alva opened her eyes. Candice stomped over aggressively and pointed at the doctor¡¯s face, ¡°Sandy, are you sure you¡¯re doing the right thing?¡± Dr. Zade felt helpless, ¡°Candice, your son Uriah does not want it. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t want it, but I do! It¡¯s my grandchild. I¡¯ll raise it!¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is, so hurry up and give them back to me. Otherwise, our decades of friendship end here!¡± The old woman was so stubborn that Dr. Zade could do nothing but have Alva brought back to the hospital room. ¡°I have to say this ahead of time even if you find me rude. If Uriah asks me what happened, I¡¯m going to drop your name faster than the speed of light.¡± ¡°Tell him! There¡¯s no need to hold back. If there are any issues, have hime to me!¡± ¡°Great, I can rest easy now that you¡¯ve said that!¡± Alva returned to the hospital room, her mind still repeating what Candice and Dr. Zade had just said. She ced a hand over her still-t stomach and whispered, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re still there, aren¡¯t you?¡± Was she dreaming? Was this reality? Candice quickly came up to her and said, ¡°Neither of you wants this child, but I do. Starting today, specialists wille to take care of you until you safely deliver the baby.¡± After saying that, she turned around to leave. Alva called her back, ¡°Mom.¡± Candice stopped and looked at her with contempt. Alva clutched her stomach tightly, her eyes fixed on the other woman, ¡°Mom, if this child can be born¡­¡± Before she could finish, Candice interrupted her, ¡°The birth of this child has nothing to do with you. You and Uriah can go back to your everyday lives.¡± Alva Instantly grabbed her clothes. Nothing to do with her? But it was her child¡­ Alva didn¡¯t know where she got the courage to sit up, ¡°Mom, can I have this baby?¡± Candice looked at her with wide eyes and a look of disbelief, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± How could the Irwin Family allow their descendants to be taken by a divorced woman? Did she even know what she was talking about? Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°This is my child. I want to raise him, and I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! In this child¡¯s veins runs the blood of the Irwin family. How could I let you have it? Alva, don¡¯t just sit there and make demands. If it¡¯s money you want, I can give it to you. But don¡¯t even think about trying to take this child away!¡± The old woman left angrily, and Alvaughed bitterly. She knew how naive she was acting, but it hurt to think that this child would never have anything to do with her again. Elsewhere, the Heyday Group had a towering skyscraper that pierced through the clouds and knocked on the door to heaven with a panoramic view from the fifty-sixth floor that was out of this world. It was the tallest building in Virginia and a symbol of power and status. Uriah stood in front of therge floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the rows and rows of tall buildings lined up below with his deep dark eyes. Knock, knock, knock. There was a knock on the door, and York Colt entered. ¡°President Irwin, we¡¯ve received word from the hospital that your mother has taken your wife away.¡± The man lowered his gaze, and an icy glint appeared in them, ¡°When?¡± ¡°An hour ago. Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Chapter 7: Escape Candice took Alva to the imperial capital that day. They went to the most medically advanced private hospital with the highest standards that money could buy. Four nurses and two doctors surrounded her at all times and gave her the most meticulous and thorough examinations. Alva mechanically allowed them to jostle her around. The night drew to a close. Alva leaned back in her hospital bed with her hand on her stomach. She gazed out of the window into the night. After nine months¡­ No, in seven or so months, the baby would be taken from her womb. She would never see it again. Is this¡­ what she wanted? That night, Alva had a nightmare that Uriah was standing in front of her. He said, ¡°Alva, do you know what happens when you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you? She was forcibly taken into the operating room. There, the doctor put on gloves and picked up a scalpel, then used it to sh at her stomach. ¡°Don¡¯t-!¡± Alva screamed in terror and sat upright. The nurse on watch immediately came over, ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± But Alva was still in the nightmare. She pushed the nurse. away, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She shrank back and looked at the nurse with fear and rm, mumbling, ¡°You can¡¯t touch my baby!¡± The nurse looked at her appearance and quickly tried to ring the rm on the hospital bed. Meanwhile, Alva quickly got out of bed and ran toward the exit. She had to get out of this horrible ce! But once she ran to the door, opened it, and saw everything outside, she stopped. Calm down. What just happened was a dream. It wasn¡¯t real. Right now, she was in reality. But if she stayed here, then that dream woulde true. She couldn¡¯t stay here. She had to leave. And she had to take her baby with her! The doctor came over to examine her and departed after making sure she was okay, leaving a nurse in the room to watch her. Alva looked at the nurse and asked, ¡°Can you take me out for a walk?¡± The nurse looked at her suspiciously. Alva continued, ¡°I had a nightmare and it felt so realistic. I want to walk around. We don¡¯t have to go outside, just downstairs.¡± The nurse thought about the way she looked just now and said, ¡°Okay, but you can¡¯t walk for too long. Right now, what you need most is rest.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Very soon, the nurse guided her downstairs. Alva gripped the hem of her clothes and looked around calmly. They walked into the alley ahead. Under arge banyan tree, Alva suddenly clutched her stomach. The nurse immediately supported her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, ma¡¯ am?¡± ¡°My stomach hurts. Ah, it hurts¡­¡± ¡°What happened? How did this¡­¡± The nurse also panicked and looked around. Alva quickly interjected, ¡°Hurry, get a doctor!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get going. Stay here and don¡¯t move.¡± ¡°Ugh, oww¡­ My child¡­ My child¡­¡± She doubled over in pain. The nurse couldn¡¯t afford to dy things any longer and immediately ran into the hospital. Alva took off her coat as soon as the nurse was out of sight, turned the sweater she was wearing inside out, pulled her long hair into a bun, and quickly walked outside. Almost as soon as she left the hospital, the nurse arrived downstairs with the doctor. But no matter how many people showed up under the big banyan tree, Alva was nowhere to be found. Once Alva walked out of the hospital, she took off at a jog. She ran while looking around at her surroundings and soon turned into an alley. She had to get to a ce with no surveince cameras. That way, she wouldn¡¯t be found. At the moment, the hospital was in chaos. Everyone was looking for Alva. Even Candice was there. ¡°You can¡¯t even look after one woman. Is this ce staffed by monkeys?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The doctors and nurses didn¡¯t dare to talk back. They bowed their heads and silently endured the lecture. Candice pointed at them, ¡°Why are you still standing there? 100% Bonus Even if we have to turn the hospital upside down, we have to find her!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Soon after, the doctors and nurses scattered, but Candice stayed rooted to the spot, her eyes burning with fury. Alva, you better pray that I don¡¯t find you! At the same time, a low-end luxury car pulled up outside the hospital. Uriah got out of the car. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Chapter 8: Three Months Passed in the Blink of an Eye The man stood still. Dressed in all ck, he looked cold and ruthless. The man nced upwards. The hospital came into his line of sight, and his expression darkened. He walked in, followed by two bodyguards. Candice was watching the surveince videos in the security room, but no matter how much she looked, it was as if her target had vanished into thin air. She couldn¡¯t find Alva no matter how hard she looked. Just as she was about to lose her temper again, a cold voice called out from behind her, ¡°Did you lose her?¡± Candice stiffened and looked at the cold person standing in the doorway. Many times she suspected that this man was not her own son. The person who entered was a stranger, one she didn¡¯t recognize. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there making sarcastic remarks. Go look for them! I don¡¯t want one of the Irwin Family¡¯s descendants to get lost out there!¡± 0.00% 17.00 ¡°They won¡¯t be.¡± The voice was indifferent, without a hint of emotion, but it made the listener¡¯s heart sink. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Alva took refuge in an old residential building. Perhaps God had taken pity on her and was helping her. Not long after she hid at the corner of a set of stairs, she met a charitable old woman. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She begged the old woman to take her in, and the old woman agreed. Once Alva started living in the old woman¡¯s home, she found out that the old timer was childless and alone. Since then, Alva stayed at the old woman¡¯s home. For three months, it seemed like things had calmed down. Alva started to go out and look for part-time jobs to earn money. They were all small ces. Time passed, but she never dared to lower her guard. Today, she was making a food delivery to a private vi. The vi was full of people and they seemed to be having a damn good time. Alva left right after she dropped off the order. She had only taken two steps when a man called out to her, ¡°Hey,dy. Come here for a minute.¡± Alva stopped and looked over. A man in a floral shirt and shorts waved at her while smoking a cigarette. Alva walked over, ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Go to Autumn Bread and buy some pastries for me. This money is for you.¡± The man said, pulling out a pile of money and giving it to her. Seeing so much money, Alva¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately took it, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send it over to you soon!¡± The baby was already more than four months old and would get bigger as time progressed. She had to save money to prepare for the birth. Alva took the money and jogged away. After she left, another man sidled up to the first one. ¡°Why does that woman look kind of familiar?¡± The first man listened to the second man¡¯s musings. He took a drag on his cigarette, held it in his fingers, and exhaled a smoke ring. He turned and looked at the man next to him with a yful expression, ¡°Spencer, I don¡¯t think you know her at all. I bet you¡¯re just interested in older women.¡± Spencer Nash shook his head, ¡°No, let me think. I must have seen this woman before. Where have I seen her before?¡± The other man watched him concentrate and actually think about it. He patted Spencer¡¯s shoulder and said meaningfully, ¡°Think carefully. If you still haven¡¯t figured it out, I¡¯ll send her to you when she gets back. Take your time.¡± Spencer ignored him and continued to search his memory for Alva¡¯s likeness. His gut feeling told him that this woman was important. Meanwhile, Alva was at Autumn Bread. Autumn Bread was a premium bakery. Their desserts not only looked exquisite, but they also tasted excellent. Alva held the money in her hand and counted it. She kept a few hundred dors and used the rest to buy pastries. She ordered them to be delivered, but she kept close and followed the truck all the way to the address. Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9: Have We Met Somewhere Before? After the pastries arrived, she went to look for the man who had asked her to buy them. ¡°Sir, the pastries are here.¡± The man holding a ss of wine in his hand looked at her carefully. Her long hair was pulled back into a bun, but because she had been busy, it hung loosely behind her head. A lot of strands had broken free and the bun looked messy. She wasn¡¯t wearing makeup, had a small face, and her skin had tanned in the sun, but her eyes were big and bright. She wore a loose round-neck T-shirt, denim pants, and canvas shoes. There was really nothing fancy about her. Truthfully, she wasn¡¯t his type, but that meant she was refreshing. And how was she refreshing? Naturally, it was because she was a poor woman. ¡°OK, I¡¯m satisfied. Wait here.¡± Then he went to call Spencer. If his friend liked a woman, he would send her to them. Alva didn¡¯t know why the man was asking her to wait, but she wondered if he wanted to tip her for doing such a good job. With that thought in mind, she stood there and waited. 100% Bonus The man walked up to Spencer and pointed at Alva, who seemed out of ce at this party. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s thatdy you like.¡± Spencer had given up on thinking. He was now holding a thin model and locking lips with her. Spencer heard his friend¡¯s words and immediately let go of the model and looked over. But Alva wasn¡¯t looking in their direction. He could only see the side of Alva¡¯s face. Spencer immediately approached her. The young model called out unhappily, ¡°Mr. Nash!¡± She was about to chase him, but the other man blocked her path, ¡°Oh dear. Little temptress, your Mr. Nash is now into older women. Why don¡¯t you y with me?¡± The little model suddenly leaned over and pouted, ¡°I, Betty, will take you up on your offer.¡± The two flirted as Spencer drew closer to Alva to get a closer look. Alva was startled by his sudden appearance, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Have we met somewhere before?¡± Spencer interrupted her. He looked inquiringly at Alva. Alva immediately shook her head, ¡°No, sir. We have never met.¡± The person before her was tall and thin. He didn¡¯t look like a very prominent figure, but you could tell at a nce that he was a rich man. She didn¡¯t know any rich people aside from Uriah. Alva looked down after she finished speaking, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m busy, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± She saw couples in every corner at this party. Some kissed boldly in public, and others still were getting it on right in front of everyone. This was not a good ce. She had to get out. Alva turned to leave after she finished speaking. Spencer watched her leave, but when she stepped out into the sunlight, he reached an epiphany. He pped his hands and eximed, ¡°I remember now!¡± The sudden outburst made the people around him look. over, but Spencer ignored them and immediately pulled out his cell phone and ran outside. Meanwhile, in the studio dressing room. Be sat in a chair with a ss of lemonade. A man leaned next to the dressing table. He wore a ck shirt opened to the fourth button. He appeared casual and unrestrained. The corners of the man¡¯s mouth nted upward. His legs were crossed, and he had a sinister aura. ¡°Be, as a good friend, I¡¯m worried about you right now.¡± Be was wearing delicate makeup and thetest luxury goods from Odell. She was a model and a designer, the darling of the fashion world. She was scheduled to appear on the runway in just ten minutes. Her red lips curled up slightly, and she narrowed her eyes coldly, ¡°Your presence here is what¡¯s making me worry.¡± ¡°Heh, because of Uriah?¡± The man¡¯s eyes shone with an icy glint. Be sneered, ¡°Verne, I¡¯ve said my piece. If you want to appear in front of me again, then we can¡¯t even stay as friends.¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Verne looked at her shapely back and the smile on his lips widened, ¡°Be, I¡¯m here as a friend to remind you that a certain woman ran away with the child of the man you love most. And don¡¯t you forget, that woman was with Uriah for a year. They¡¯ve done a lot of things that you and Uriah haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°Maybe, just maybe, Uriah is intentionally trying to spare her. If that¡¯s not the case, then why hasn¡¯t he found her yet despite all the connections and means at his disposal?¡± Be clenched her fists at her side. Verne walked over to her, leaned over, and spoke in her ear, ¡°Be, it¡¯s only a matter of time before a man and a woman are together. Think about it.¡± Verne left, and Be made severalplicated expressions. After learning that the woman was pregnant, her heart felt like it was constantly being stabbed by countless thorns and she couldn¡¯t pull them out! Verne got in his car and fired up the engine when the phone rang. He pressed the Bluetooth button and turned the steering wheel, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Verne, this is Spencer. I saw that woman today!¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Uriah¡¯s wife!¡± Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Chapter 10: Kidnapped Alva felt uneasy as she left the vi. She still remembered the way the man looked at her. As such, after she left the vi, she went back to her part- time job and informed her boss that she was resigning. Normally, sries would not be paid until the end of the month, but she worked hard and never shied away from a tough job. The boss was impressed, so he paid her sry for the amount she had worked. Alva immediately opened her mouth and said, ¡°Thank you, boss!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Come back when you¡¯ve settled your family business. I want you to work for me again.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva left shortly afterward and returned to the olddy¡¯s home. But when she opened the door and saw the person sitting on the couch, the things in Alva¡¯s hands fell to the floor. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go! Let go of me!¡± Alva was taken from the neighborhood and forced into the car. Spencer watched the door close and spoke to the person on the phone, ¡°We got her, bro. Tell me what to do with her!¡± Verne fiddled with his lighter, the corner of his mouth nted upwards like usual. ¡°Take her to Golden Night.¡± ¡°You got it!¡± Spencer got in the car and said to the driver, ¡°Go to Golden Night.¡± Alva listened to him speak as she struggled, ¡°Who the hell are you, and what are you going to do?!¡± She didn¡¯t know this man. She didn¡¯t know what he was going to do to her. Spencer turned to look her up and down before resting his eyes on her face, ¡°I honestly don¡¯t think you look good. You¡¯re so much worse than Be. You two are as far apart as the earth and the sky.¡± He pointed to the sky and the earth as if to emphasize his words. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Uriah would marry you and let you carry his child. Seriously¡­¡± Spencer shook his head and turned away. Alva went pale. Uriah¡­ ¡°You¡¯re the one Uriah sent?¡± Spencer bared a smile, ¡°Uriah?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Chapter 10 Kidnapped Alva panicked. If not Uriah, then who? That¡¯s right, Be. He just said Be! ¡°You were sent by Be?¡± 100% Bonus She asked eagerly, even though she had no idea who Be was. She hadn¡¯t offended that person, and she hoped they would leave her alone. Unfortunately, Spencer did not want to talk to her again. He lit a cigarette and smoked it. Alva felt increasingly uneasy as she looked out the window. The car was heading to an unknown destination. She couldn¡¯t escape with tall, imposing men sitting to her left and right. What should she do? When the car stopped at Golden Night an hourter, it was already dark. Night was approaching. The car door opened and Alva took the chance to make a run for it. However, she was pregnant. There was no way she could outrun several men, and she was soon caught. Alva struggled, ¡°I don¡¯t even know the Be you¡¯re talking about. How could I have offended her? Let go of me! Let 100% Bonus go!¡± Spencer simply ignored her and had her brought in. Soon, Alva was thrown into a hall with baster tiles. The surrounding dim lights instantly brightened. The whole hall was lit up like daylight. Alva got a good look at the surrounding scenery. It was full of people, tables, chairs, bar counters, upper- floor seats, musical instruments, and all kinds of unfamiliar but expensive liquors. There were also ces to pole dance. This ce was luxurious and extremely pricey. The atmosphere was quiet and everyone was looking at her. Alva was on the ground. She covered her stomach and backed up, but there were two walls of people standing behind her. She couldn¡¯t retreat. She was scared, terrified even, but she braced herself and got up. Baby, don¡¯t be scared. Mommy will protect you. Nothing will ever harm you! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11: He¡¯s Here The crowd gathered around Alva automatically made way for Verne. At the same time, two people came out from upstairs. Be had changed into regr clothes, but that did nothing to restrain her noble temperament. On the other hand, the handsome Uriah wore a shirt and pants over his fit body. Be looked down at Alva and a strange light appeared in her eyes. Alva, it really is you! ¡°Be, I have a surprise for you. In one hour, bring Uriah to this location and you will know if he really loves you.¡± An hour ago, Verne called her and said this. Then, she brought Uriah here. Verne, you really didn¡¯t disappoint me. ¡°Heh, I wonder where this woman came from.¡± Be said as she sat down on a couch. Uriah, your woman is down there. Don¡¯t you want to save her? Uriah stood in front of the fence and looked down with a grave expression. At this moment, no one knew what he was thinking. Even Be, who had known him for years, could not read his mind. Verne walked up to Alva and grabbed her chin. She dodged him and red at him warily, ¡°Who are you, and what the hell are you doing?!¡± Verne¡¯s hands remained frozen in the air as if he was still pinching Alva¡¯s chin. He curled his lips and looked around, ¡°As expected of our President Irwin¡¯s ex-wife. She¡¯s strong!¡± Laughter instantly surrounded them. Alva¡¯s expression changed, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± After speaking, she ran wildly in every direction. But wherever she ran, someone stepped forward to block her way and shove her. Soon, Alva was pushed to the ground. Verne squatted in front of her and dropped his hand onto her stomach. ¡°Hey, President Irwin¡¯s kid is still here.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to touch me!¡± Alva shuddered and shook him off. She sped her hand over her stomach, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re breaking thew! I¡¯ll call the police!¡± ¡°Haha, call the police? She said she was going to call the police?¡± Verne looked around. Theughter around the room grew louder and tears welled up in Alva¡¯s eyes. She was all too aware of her current situation. But there was nothing she could do. No one would save her. She had to save herself. Verne stood up before she coulde up with a n. ¡°I heard that President Irwin has been looking for his ex-wife for a long time just to find his child. Now that it¡¯s here, what do you guys say? Should we get it out of there for our President Irwin?¡± After saying that, he looked up at the two people on the second floor. ¡°What do you think, President Irwin?¡± Alva shuddered and looked up slowly. The man was wearing a white shirt. The pure white color was out of ce here. He held a ss of red wine. His thin lips glistened and his eyebrows were sharp. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything now, the silence spoke volumes. Overbearing and strong. That was Uriah. Her husband. The man she loved most. He was right over there¡­ Alva¡¯s heart clenched and her nails dug into her palms. So, you¡¯ve been watching from up there, have you? Be looked at Uriah, and then at Alva. She had a round face,rge eyes that were open wide and red around the edges, with tears threatening to spill. Looking at her made people¡¯s hearts ache. And what a beautiful pair of eyes. Unfortunately, she was in the wrong ce at the wrong time. ¡°Come on, guys. Let¡¯s see how we can get President Irwin¡¯s child out. If anyone has a solution, they won¡¯t have to pay for drinks at Golden Night for the next year.¡± Verne pointed to the people surrounding Alva. His almond eyes had a malicious glint to them However, no one moved. I heard that Uriah and his wife divorced, so how could the child in this woman¡¯s belly be his? They don¡¯t dare to touch it. Verne¡¯s lips curled, ¡°Two years.¡± ¡°Three years.¡± Therge venue was silent. Everyone bowed their heads. Verne lowered his head and his smile deepened. He unsped his expensive wristwatch, threw it to the ground, Property ? N?velDrama.Org. rolled up his sleeves, and carelessly announced, ¡°None of you have the guts to solve President Irwin¡¯s problem, but I do.¡± With these words, he kicked Alva in the stomach. Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12: She Was Just a Pawn After All Alva reacted extremely quickly and rolled to the side to avoid the kick. Verne froze, then looked up at Uriah on the second floor, ¡°President Irwin, this wife of yours is unusually strong.¡± He looked at Alva with a sinister glint in his eyes, ¡°But that¡¯s okay. I have all the time in the world to y with her today.¡± After saying that, he strode toward Alva. But Alva was already on her feet, rushing toward the people surrounding her. The only way she could leave was to push them away. But soon her hair was grabbed. Verne threw her to the ground. The blow was so hard that Alva copsed on the ground. But when she fell, she protected her stomach with both hands. Even so, the moment shey on the ground, a searing pain came from her stomach. Her child¡­ Her beloved child¡­ Verne stomped on her hand, ¡°You think you can protect it by covering your stomach like that?¡± ¡°Impossible. Unless President Irwin opens his mouth, I¡¯ll¡­ Hiss!¡± Alva sat up abruptly and bit his leg. Verne¡¯s face instantly grimaced as he kicked Alva in the stomach. ¡°Ugh!¡± Alva curled up. Blood quickly trickled down between her legs. Verne lifted up his pants and a row of bright red teeth marks could be seen on his left leg from which blood was trickling down. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Heh, she¡¯s more than strong. She¡¯s wild.¡± The next moment, his legs greeted Alva¡¯s stomach. Alva held her stomach tightly as the pain spread from her belly to her whole body. It hurts. It hurts. Like her flesh was being torn apart. She looked up at the impassive man sitting on the second floor and opened her mouth, ¡°Uriah, this is your child. He¡¯s over four months old and taking shape¡­¡± ¡°He moves in my belly. He¡¯s sensible, obedient, and never argues with me. He¡¯s a really good child. I beg of you, please let him live¡­¡± ¡°You can punish me any way you want. All I ask is that you let this child live. Even if you want me to die, Uriah¡­¡± He picked up the wine ss and lightly swirled it. The red wine in the ss wrapped around his slender white hand like red silk. Such was his indifference. It seemed like everything down there had nothing to do with him. Alva¡¯s tears streamed down her face. She knew he wouldn¡¯t care. If he cared, he would have interfered long ago. Yet, she still hoped. This was his bloodline, his flesh and blood. ¡°Uriah, I¡¯m begging you. For the sake of our one-year marriage, spare our child. I beg you¡­¡± Be frowned. She looked over at Uriah and stood up, ¡°Verne, you¡¯ve done enough.¡± Verne finally stopped, but there was already a pool of blood under Alva. The light of the chandelier reflecting off of it was blinding to the eyes. ¡°Be, it¡¯s not like you to be so kind.¡± Be¡¯s expression was colder than absolute zero, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere in my business!¡± So saying, she quickly ran downstairs. She made a call and started saying, ¡°Get over here. Send¡­¡± But the words were barely out of her mouth when Verne snatched her phone away. ¡°Verne!¡± snapped Be. Verne curled his lips and looked up at Uriah, ¡°Our President Irwin hasn¡¯t even said anything. What¡¯s your hurry?¡± ¡°Verne, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t you get ahead of yourself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m getting ahead of myself? I¡¯m just helping you. Who doesn¡¯t know that President Irwin¡¯s heart belongs to you? He married this woman just to make you change your mind. Now that this woman is pregnant with his child, if he doesn¡¯t settle it properly, how can you live with that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, oh great and mighty President Irwin?¡± Alva shuddered and her eyes widened in shock at the second floor. At this moment, all of her pain disappeared and the surrounding space seemed to distort. Everything seemed so far away, save for the only person in her line of sight. Uriah, is that true? Am I just a pawn for you to get your beloved one back? Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Have You Ever Loved Me? All eyes were fixed at Uriah who was on the second floor. Finally, he stood up and descended the stairs. He approached Be, holding her waist and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Throughout, he had never spared a nce at Alva. Joy surged in Be¡¯s eyes, but her facial expressed hesitation. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we take her to the hospital? After all, she is your ex- wife.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Uriah replied. Be¡¯s joy instantly spread across her face, her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. Indeed, his heart truly belonged to her. The two of them turned and left. A faint voice reached their ears. Very soft and gentle. Uriah.¡± Be paused, furrowing her brows. She quickly turned her head to look at Alva who was on the ground. Her hair was dishevelled, her face pale and translucent, without a trace of colour on her lips. Nheless, her eyes were bright and clear. She stared at Uriah, she spoke softly and slowly, ¡°Did you ever love me? Even if it was just a little bit.¡± Uriah gazed at Alva. Her reflection was fully mirrored in his pitch- ck eyes, staining his gaze filled with reddishness. ¡°Never,¡± he replied. Alva nodded, slowly releasing the hand covering her stomach. She had known the answer beforehand, but hearing it directly from his mouth was necessary for her to completely let go. Indeed, the game of the wealthy was one that the poor couldn¡¯t afford to y. Alva, how tragic you are. Thest moment you were strong and stubborn, and now youy on the ground like a lifeless person, silent and motionless. Uriah¡¯s eyes flickered, holding Be as they departed. Be felt content. Today was the most peaceful night she had experienced in the entire year. Uriah, let¡¯s get engaged.¡± Alright. ¡± Duke watched the departing figures, his eyes narrowing with gloomy cold. ¡°Chase her off!¡± In this game, Uriah had emerged as the winner. 288 iVouchers Alva was thrown out, covered in blood, and nobody cared for her. In the aglow night, anything could happen. Alva opened her eyes. The night sky was adorned with bright stars, and a crescent moon hung in the air. Thoughts of the past year flickered through her mind. Gradually, these memories began to peel away from her recollection. If possible, Uriah, I wish I had never met you. A white car drove on the road, and soon, the passenger in the back seat called, ¡°Josh, stop the car.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Jackson.¡± The car made a slight braking sound, and the door opened. Jackson immediately rushed over. ¡°Miss, miss?¡± The driver slowly approached Jackson, ¡± Mr. Jackson.¡± ¡°Josh, she seems to be seriously injured. We need to take her to the hospital.¡± Josh nced at the gilded characters shining in the golden night and said, ¡± Mr. Jackson, it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t intervene and get involved.¡± Jackson¡¯s facial expression turned serious instantly. ¡°Josh, it would be fine if I hadn¡¯t seen it, but now that I have, I will definitely take care of it!¡± Upon saying, Jackson lifted Alva up and ced her in the car. Josh sighed. Mr. Jackson was always so kind-hearted. The car swiftly pulled into the nearby hospital as Jackson rushed inside, carrying Alva in his arms. As he ced her on the hospital bed and caught sight of her face, his eyes widened in shock. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°Alva¡­¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 I Love You The doctor arrived quickly and took Alva to the emergency room. Jackson grabbed the doctor. ¡°Why is she bleeding so much?¡± ¡°Based on the current situation, she suffered a severe hit resulting in a miscarriage. We need to perform surgery immediately.¡± Jackson stepped back, ¡°Miscarriage¡­¡± Alva was swiftly taken into the emergency room. Josh approached, ¡°Mr. Jackson, leave the things here for me to handle. You should go back. Madam is asking for your whereabouts.¡± Jackson shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll go backter.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯ about it!¡± Jackson became agitated and raised his voice. Josh was surprised by this sudden change in the usually gentle. Mr. Jackson and quickly replied, ¡°Yes.¡± He turned and left. Jackson suddenly called him back, ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Please speak, Mr. Jackson.¡± ¡°Please tell Madam that I have some urgent matters to attend and will return tomorrow. Also, have someone bring me a change of clothes.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°No one should know about tonight¡¯s events.¡± ¡°Mr. Jackson, please rest assured.¡± Josh left whilst Jackson sat down in a chair, staring at the emergency room, memories flooding his mind. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed since hest saw her, and now it hade to this. Uriah drove Be to the entrance of the luxury apartment building. Be didn¡¯t get out of the car but instead hugged him and went ahead for a kiss. However, just as she was about to kiss those thin lips, Uriah turned his head aside. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± Be looked at him, the car¡¯s interior dimly lit, unable to discern his expression. ¡°I know, can you stay tonight?¡± Her hand reached into his shirt, unbuckling his buttons. Uriah, don¡¯t you want me?¡± ¡°I do want you, very much.¡± As he spoke, she straddled onto hisp, holding onto his neck, her red lips grazing his eyebrows and eyes. Just then, a sh of light passed by. Be frowned. Uriah looked ahead, somewhere in the distance. ¡°No worry.¡± Be felt displeased, but she also knew he was doing it for her own good. She sat up and moved to the side as Uriah opened the car door and got out, walking towards the person in front. The person hiding behind the tree immediately ran with the camera but was quickly caught by Uriah. ¡°Will you give me the film, or do I have to take it myself?¡± His eyes were pitch ck, enough to make anyone feel uneasy. The trembling journalist handed over the film to Uriah. Uriah took it and focused his gaze on the man.¡± Your working ID card.¡± The man immediately said, ¡°Mr. Uriah, rest assured, I won¡¯t leak tonight¡¯s events out!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t repeat myself with the same words.¡± The journalist handed his working pass to Uriah, who nced at it and then threw it back at him. The journalist quickly left. Uriah turned around and walked towards Be. Be looked at the approaching figure with fervour in her eyes. In this lifetime, she had fallen into his hands.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go in.¡± H 258 cachers Be hugged him. ¡°Uriah, this past year, I¡¯ve been so afraid. Afraid that you belong to another woman, afraid that you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Now, I¡¯ve shed all my pride. I only love you. From now on, nope. I shall rephrase. I love you for the rest of my life, and only you.¡± ¡± Uriah, I love you.¡± Be, love you too.¡± As the night grew darker, the car stopped at the vi. Uriah got out of the car and went inside. Upon taking a few steps, he stopped and look at the pitch-ck. vi in front of him. This wasn¡¯t the marital home of Alva and him, it was one of his other properties. Was it an illusion? He strangely felt like this was his marital home. He lifted his gaze, looking towards the second floor. Pitch-ck. No warm light as before. He unbuttoned his shirt and stepped forward. Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Two Weeks in a Blink Alva opened her eyes. After a moment, she touched her stomach. It was as t as before. Right, it was gone. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A joyful voice came, Alva¡¯s eyes moved to nce. Jackson, wearing a casual shirt and pants walked towards her. He held something in his hands but immediately put it down when he saw she was awake, focusing his attention on her. ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Jackson asked with concern when he noticed Alva staring at him without moving. Alva¡¯s parched lips parted. ¡°Thank you.¡± Thank you for saving me. Jackson paused and said, ¡°You¡­ Do you remember me?¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Jackson forced a bitter smile. Well, three years ago they had only crossed paths once. He had quietly paid attention to her for a long time. Unfortunately, when he wanted to take one more step closer to Alva, he then realised he was diagnosed with leukaemia and went abroad for treatment. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk for now. I¡¯ll call the doctor now to check on you.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± The doctor arrived quickly, performed a simple examination on Alva, and then said, ¡°You¡¯re physically weak. You need a good rest.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you doctor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± She didn¡¯t die, life had to go on. She would live well. Alva stayed in the hospital for half a month before being discharged. After the discharge, Jackson arranged for her to stay in one of his condominium apartments. He shared with her that they were schoolmates studied in the same university. Then, she regained recollection and remembered who he was. Jackson, her senior in the university, and also the talented musician from the music department. He had saved her once back in school days. Unexpectedly, three yearster, he saved her again. ¡°You¡¯ll stay here for now, recover properly. Once you end the postpartum recovery period, we then can think about other things when you¡¯re in better health.¡± During these two weeks, he didn¡¯t ask her anything at all and took care of her. ¡°Jackson, thank you.¡± She never expected to encounter such a good person during her worst stage in life. She was very grateful. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jackson smiled gently, ¡°You¡¯ve already said thank you ample times, no need to say it again.¡± ¡°I will repay you.¡± She believed in repaying kindness with even greater kindness, and she would repay him for saving her life. Suddenly, Jackson said, ¡°How about offering yourself to me in return?¡± Alva was taken aback. Seeing her expression, Jackson turned around and pretended to get a ss of water. ¡°I was just joking.¡± ¡°Hmm.. besides offering myself, I can do anything for you.¡± They have been keeping each otherpany for the past half month, she knew he was a wealthy man, and she had grown wary of wealthy people. Alva was afraid. Jackson handed her the warm water, looked serious. ¡°If you really want to repay me, take good care of your health and live a good life.¡± Throughout this half month, she hadn¡¯t smiled once. Not even once. ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson¡¯s phone rang. ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± 288 Vouchers Jackson walked to the balcony outside, answered the call. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Son, where have you been? When are youing back?¡± Ever since he was diagnosed with leukaemia, his mother had been particrly worried about him. ¡°I have something to do now, I¡¯ll be backter. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been back for so long and haven¡¯t visited your grandfather. The Irwin family hosted a banquet tonight. Let¡¯s go together so that Grandfather Zack can have a good look at you.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Jackson turned back and entered the living room. Alva said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll take care of myself.¡± ¡°Alright, I have hired a maid. She¡¯lleter.¡± ¡°No need, I can manage myself¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already hired her. If you feel indebted, you can repay me when you start working in the future.¡± Jackson¡¯s words made it difficult for Alva to reject. ¡°Okay.¡± Not long after, the maid arrived. Jackson gave some instructions and then left. Alva sat on the sofa for quite a while, then picked up her phone and dialled a number. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Lawyer Tyler West, it¡¯s me, Alva.¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Irwins¡¯ Family Banquet The pale crescent moon shone like a silvery w in the night sky at Irwin Family residence. After dinner, Mr. Zack Irwin looked down at his children and grandchildren with undisguised joy on his face. Each of them had grown up, and one was more outstanding than the other. He was satisfied, extremely satisfied. 4 Mr. Zack beckoned Jackson toe over. ¡°Jackson,e here and let grandfather have a good look at you.¡± Jackson¡¯s grandfather was Mr. Zack¡¯s best friend, and their families had been long-time acquaintances. Although Jackson¡¯s grandfather had passed away a long time ago, their rtionship. remained intact and strong. ¡°Go on,¡± Flora¡¯s eyes were gentle and lightly patted Jackson. ¡°Alright mom.¡± Jackson stood up and approached Mr. Zack, squatting down on one knee. ¡°Grandfather.¡± Mr. Zack was nearly ny years old, but he was in high spirits and didn¡¯t look like someone approaching ny. He held Jackson¡¯s hand, looking him up and down then nodded. ¡°Not bad, much betterpared to three years ago.¡± Squeezing Jackson¡¯s arm he said, ¡°You¡¯ve gained some muscles. Very good, Bravo!¡± Flora chimed in, ¡°After three years of nurturing, if he hadn¡¯t grown up well, I wouldn¡¯t have let hime back.¡± IVouchers Mr. Zack said solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± After conversing with Jackson, the old patriarch looked at Uriah. As usual, Uriah remained quiet. He hardly spoke. ¡°Uriah,e with me to the study room.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Uriah put down his coffee cup and walked over, following Mr. Zack upstairs. Once the old patriarch went upstairs, everyone engaged in their own conversations. The atmosphere was pleasant. Jackson looked around and noticed that someone was missing. ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say Uriah got married? Why haven¡¯t I seen his wife?¡± 1 The two families had a good rtionship and often held family banquets. They would return to the ancestral home and gather together for a meal when everyone had time. Due to Jackson¡¯s illness, he couldn¡¯te back to join the gathering. If Uriah got married, his wife would naturally be present. Throughout the evening, Jackson hadn¡¯t seen anyone except Uriah alone. Flora¡¯s face changed slightly as she whispered to him, ¡± Uriah got divorced.¡± Jackson furrowed his brow. He remembered his mother telling him that Uriah was very fond of his wife, Ms. Alva and insisted on marrying her even though everyone objected because she was an ordinary woman from an ipatible background. Howe they got divorced so soon? Upstairs in the study room, Mr. Zack looked at Uriah. His features resembled Madam Candice Floris, but his face resembled his second son. However, his temperament was reminiscent of no one in particr. ?? Dominant, assertive, and ruthless. Uriah was skilled at ying the business game and he had never once disappointed Mr. Zack. However, when it involved a rtionship, it seemed that this grandson of his, was about to stumble. Uriah, Grandfather heard some things and would like to ask you a few questions.¡± ¡°Grandfather, please ask.¡± Jackson finished conversing with the elderly in the living room and went outside. The cool breeze brushed against him, with the moon hanging from the branches and stars scattered across the sky. It was indeed a beautiful night. He wondered how Alva was doing. Jackson picked up his phone and dialled Alva¡¯s number. ¡°Alva, have you eaten? ¡°Yes, I have.¡± ¡°Is the food the servant prepared to your liking?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good. I¡¯m not picky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± 1288 Vouchers As Uriah came out from the study room, he saw Jackson standing outside making a phone call. There was a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes were filled with tenderness. All of this was because of the person on the other end of the phone whom Jackson was talking to. After chatting with Alva for a while, Jackson hung up, turned and walked inside. He wanted to visit Alva. As he turned around, he saw someone standing in front of him. The smile on Jackson¡¯s face faltered for a moment. He cleared his throat, toned down his smile a bit, and walked over. In the presence of this stern elderly who rarely smiled, Jackson was respectful. ¡°Uriah.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great to hear! Take care of yourself and don¡¯t let us worry anymore.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Chapter 17 It¡¯s All Over Uriah didn¡¯t stay at the old house for long before leaving. However, shortly after the car drove away, his phone rang. He nced at the LCD screen and activated the Bluetooth. ¡°Hello.¡± replied Uriah. ¡°Mr. Uriah, Ms. Alva has expressed her intention to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to process the divorce paperwork. She also asked me to help handle the vi which she requested before and donate all the money gathered to Hope Elementary School in your name.¡± Uriah looked ahead, his eyes as dark as the endless night infront of him. ¡°Notify her that we will be meeting at the Civil Affairs Bureau at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Alva received a call from Lawyer Tyler shortly and replied. ¡°Alright, I will be there on time.¡± It was time to put an end to the past. Jackson had originally nned toe and see Alva, but he ended up ying chess and chatting with Mr. Zack untilte. Flora directly asked Jackson to keep Mr. Zack apanied at the old house. Jackson could only agree. Before heading to bed, he called the servant to check on Alva¡¯s 12:20 1288 Vouchers situation and was told that she was coping well. He felt relieved. Three years ago, he missed her, and he wouldn¡¯t want to miss her again after three years. Early in the next morning, Alva prepared to leave the house. The servant was surprised when she saw this. ¡°Miss, you still can¡¯t go out now. You haven¡¯tpleted your postpartum recovery period, and you mustn¡¯t expose yourself to the wind.¡± Alva changed her shoes. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have something to take care of, and I¡¯ll be back soon right after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Alva interrupted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± She opened the door and went out. The servant was very concerned and called Jackson. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Sir, Miss just left the house.¡± ¡°She went out?¡± Jackson frowned and walked out of the room with his phone. ¡°Yes, she said she had something to take care of.¡± Jackson furrowed his brows. ¡°I got it.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After hanging up the phone, he called Alva. Just as Alva stepped out of the elevator, her phone rang. She nced at the screen and answered, ¡± Jackson.¡± ¡°I just heard from the servant that you went out for something. What are you nning to do? I can come and pick you up.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Jackson paused for two seconds. ¡°Alright, if you need anything, don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson looked at the dimming phone screen with a hint of unease, then turned around and went back inside. Alva walked out of the apartment building and hailed a taxi to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She reached early, whilst on the other hand, Uriah hadn¡¯t arrived. She checked the time, walked towards and sat on the bench in front of her, then dazed nkly. Not long after, a luxurious Rolls-Royce pulled up outside. Alva¡¯s eyes flickered and she turned to look at the person getting out of the car. Uriah dressed in a neat suit, meticulously groomed hair, and exuded an air of a powerful businessman. Alva turned around and walked inside. Uriah looked at the person in front of him, his dark eyes deep and steady. It seemed as if something changed, yet also not. Marriage came quick, divorce came even quicker. Alva speedily signed the documents and got up to leave, without casting a single nce at the person beside her. As she walked out, Lawyer Tyler appeared in front of her. ¡°Miss Alva.¡± Alva nodded. ¡°Lawyer Tyler.¡± Lawyer Tyler got straight to the point. ¡°Regarding the matter of handling the vi you mentioned yesterday, apologies that I don¡¯t have the authority to handle it for you. Please take care of it yourself.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Got it, I shall make a move first.¡± ¡°Sure, see you around.¡± Alva hailed a taxi and left. Uriah walked out and watched the departing car. Such indifference, as if the person who used to begged him before was someone else. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Chapter 18 The Departure Alva returned back to the apartment. She was surprised to see Jackson. Upon seeing the door open, Jackson approached her. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Alva noticed the apron he was wearing. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t tasted the food I cooked yet. You can try itter and see how it tastes,¡± he replied. Alva looked towards the kitchen, catching a whiff of the delicious aroma. Her gaze lowered, and she spoke, ¡°Okay.¡± Half an hourter, the meal was served, and the colours and presentation were excellent. The taste couldn¡¯t possibly be bad. Jackson ced a piece of sweet and sour spareribs into her bowl. ¡°The weather is humid, have some sour and sweet dishes to stimte your appetite.¡± Alva picked it up and took a bite. Jackson nervously looked at her, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Really?¡± His eyes lit up. Alva replied earnestly, ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Great! have some more then.¡± Jackson kept serving Alva more dishes, and she finished them all. Jackson was very happy. After dinner, Alva proceeded to clean up the table, but Jackson stopped her. ¡°You can¡¯t touch cold water, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°I can use hot water instead.¡± ¡°Nope. Although I¡¯m a man, I believe I can handle these easy tasks too. Sit down whilst I do the cleaning.¡± Alva knew she couldn¡¯t resist him, she sat on the sofa and watched his busy figure in the kitchen. Initially, she thought she was lucky to have met such a good person, even could take care of her. But now, she doesn¡¯t feel the same way. No one would unconditionally treat someone well, especially someone as outstanding as him. Jackson likes her. She didn¡¯t believe it, but she had to ept this fact. Jackson finished cleaning and sat next to her. ¡°How are you feeling? Are you used to living here?¡± ¡°Yes. I¡¯m getting used to it,¡± Alva replied. Looking at him, she said, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m leaving.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. A frozen smile appeared on Jackson¡¯s face, then disappeared. ¡°You haven¡¯t fully recovered yet. Where are you going?¡± ¡°Home.¡± ¡°Home?¡± Jackson suddenly remembered that she still had a home. Jackson nodded his head and said, ¡°Where do you stay? I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to. I¡¯ll go by myself. Give me your bank ount number, and I¡¯ll repay you once I start working.¡± Jackson felt that Alva was starting to distance herself from him. He crossed his hands and clenched them tightly before finally asking, ¡°Do you really have to leave?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°I have a flight at 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± In the afternoon, Alva boarded the ne back to H city, while Jackson stood at the airport, gazing ahead, his hands tightly clenched. Two yearster. Daven, 35th floor, Fashion Design Department. Alva casually tied up her long hair with a pencil and held another pencil in her hand, drawing on a piece of paper. She was drawing with seriousness and concentration, her hair falling in front of her ears unnoticed. Suddenly, a Louis appeared in front of her, tickling her nose. Alva¡¯s nose itches, and she sneezes. ¡°Oh my God! Alva you¡¯re trampling on my good means!¡± Frank said with exaggerated expressions. Rubbing her nose, Alva looked at him helplessly. ¡°Frank, I¡¯m very busy.¡± Frank, a mixed-race man with an Asian face and blue Western eyes, was affectionate and passionate. He was the co-owner of Daven, with his elder sister as the main owner. He was a yboy but also a shrewd businessman. A year ago, he was impressed by her designs during apetition and recruited her to Daven. He then pursued her romantically. However, after realising that she was not interested in rtionships, he settled for bing good friends with her. ¡°You¡¯re always so busy every time I see you Alva, is this really good for you?¡± Frank sat on her desk, suddenly getting closer to her, his deep blue eyes mesmerising. Alva looked into his eyes,pletely unaffected by his charm. Especially when his mouth was about to get closer to hers, she urately covered his mouth and pushed him away. ¡°If you want the new summer collection to bepleted soon, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Frank clutched his chest, looking hurt. ¡°Alva, you¡¯re breaking my heart with your attitude.¡± Alva smirked. ¡°Did youe to see me just to flirt?¡± Frank gave her a seductive look. ¡°Alva, you are still the one that understands me best.¡± Turning around, he sat back on his chair, spun around, and looked at her. ¡°Will you apany me tonight to meet a client at Golden Night?¡± Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Chapter 19 The ce That Frightens Her It had been two years. The Golden Night remained extravagant, wild, and terrifying. The car stopped outside the entrance, Alva looked at the golden que of the Golden Night. Under the night sky, the colourful lights made it appear like a blooming poppy, breathtakingly beautiful. But for Alva, this ce was nothing but fear, and scary. Her life changed drastically from here. Her child was also separated from her here, resulting in them both living in a different world. Her child has passed on. This was the ce that left a scar on her heart. A ce she could never forget despite how long the time has passed. ¡°Miss Alva, my beautiful and elegantdy, please step out of the car.¡± A tender voice came as Frank stood outside the car, extending his gentlemanly hand. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Alva tugged at the corner of her mouth and grabbed her bag, stepping out of the car. It was all in the past now, buried by time no matter how many wounds and pains there were. She had to live. She had to face it. Frank looked at his empty hand and sighed, ¡°Alva, tell me, what do I need to do to win you over?¡± Alva looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Change your gender.¡± Frank¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Oh my! You actually¡­¡± Alva curved her lips and walked inside. After entering the luxurious lobby, the smile at the corner of her mouth faded. Two years had passed, but her heart still trembled when she returned here. The client was already waiting in the private room. As they entered, Frank immediately gave the other person a big hug. They seemed to be familiar with each other, and the other person was very friendly. After exchanging greetings, they took their seats. Frank asked Alva to show the client her design sketches. Beforeing, Frank had already told Alva about the importance of this client. They had to work hard to secure a deal with this person. Upon client taking over the design sketches, Alva began exining her sketch ideas. The client listened attentively, asking questions from time to time and nodding asionally. The atmosphere was fantastic. Half an hour quickly passed, and the client said, ¡°I will consider it.¡± They closed the design sketches. Immediately, Frank said, ¡°Duke, if you have any questions, feel free to speak up. We can discuss it, alright?¡± ¡°Precisely! But I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Do you want me to discuss the project with you on an empty stomach?¡± the client replied. ¡°Of course not! Let¡¯s order some food!¡± Soon, the dishes were served. Unsure if it was due to sudden rxation, Alva suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She said to both of them, ¡°Sorry, I need to use the restroom.¡¯ Frank noticed that she didn¡¯t look well and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Alva nodded and turned to leave. She arrived at the restroom and came out shortly after, standing in front of the basin, looking at her reflection in the mirror. Her makeup was perfectly done, appearing gentle and elegant. However, her face was a little pale. She had been pushing herself toe here, thinking she could disguise herself well, but it seemed that she had overestimated herself. She took her bag, touched up her makeup until her face showed no signs of anything unusual, and then she went back outside. As she was leaving, she took out her phone and sent a message to. Frank. She informed him that her menstruation came, and she needed to temporarily leave to buy sanitary pads. After sending the message, she was about to put her phone back in her bag when she bumped into someone. Her phone fell onto the ground, and Alva immediately apologised. She bent down to pick up the phone, but before she could, her hand was held by the person, and with a strong force, she bumped into their embrace and rested on his chest. She was startled and looked up. To her surprise, she met a face that seemed to prate her inner soul. Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Chapter 20 The Urge To Hit Him This stranger whom she knocked onto seemed drunk, his eyes hazy and unfocused. Wearing a red shirt and casual trousers, his fair face was flushed. Three buttons on his shirt were unbuckled, and the cor seemed to have been pulled to the side, revealing the kiss marks on his neck. Even the cor of his shirt had them. Alva looked at his face, a strong emotion surged within her. Her body trembled uncontrobly. It was him, this person. Everything was because of him, leading to what happened afterward, turning everything upside down. It was all because of him! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alva shouted in her heart, her eyes gradually turning red. However, Spencer touched her face and let out a belch, ¡°Little Vixen, what¡¯s with that look in your eyes? It¡¯s giving me goosebumps.¡± Alva clenched her fists, resisting the urge to hit this man. She pushed him away and quickly left. She couldn¡¯t afford to offend these rich people. That¡¯s the terrifying reality. Alva wanted to leave, yet Spencer didn¡¯t want her to go. He grabbed her, pulled her into his embrace, and smirked, ¡°Running away? Do you want to y Tom and Jerry with me?¡± As he spoke, he tried to kiss her. Alva couldn¡¯t control her emotions any longer. She raised her hand and pped him. Spencer was taken aback by the p, touching his face and saying, ¡°Did you just hit me?¡± ¡°Yes, I did.¡± She wanted to hit him again. Before she could raise her hand again, Spencer suddenly held her tightly,ughing heartily, ¡°You actually hit me?¡± ¡°Little vixen, I really like you!¡± ¡°Come, let¡¯s go home, and let me take good care of you.¡± He then hugged Alva and stumbled forward. Alva felt that this man was insane. She struggled hard and pushed him away saying, ¡°Let go of me!¡± But no matter how hard she pushed, she couldn¡¯t break free from Spencer¡¯s restraints. Bang! Spencer kicked the door of a private room and took her inside, saying, ¡± Bitch, we¡¯re home!¡± He pressed her against the wall, pulled out a belt, and handed it to her saying, ¡± Bitch,e on, continue. Hit me with this.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at himself. However, Alva didn¡¯t make this move. Instead, she looked behind him, at the person sitting on the high- end crocodile leather sofa. As usual, he wore a white shirt, ck trousers, with three buttons unbuckled at the cor, sleeves rolled up to the elbows. His fair skin emitted a cold glow under the lights. It¡¯s Uriah. Two years had passed. He was still the same, attitude still as cold. There was not only Uriah in the private room but also other people. However, including Uriah will make up three pax. Just when Spencer barged in with Alva, two more people suddenly appeared in the private room. And at this moment, the other two people stared in astonishment at Spencer and Alva. No one expected these two people to suddenly appear. ¡°Little vixen, why aren¡¯t you doing anything?¡± Spencer grew impatient when he saw Alva not moving. Alva snapped back to reality, looking at the intoxicated man in front of her. She smiled and said softly, ¡°Sir, we¡¯vee to the wrong ce.¡± ¡°What? We¡¯re in the wrong ce?¡± ¡°Yes, look, there are other people here.¡± Spencer turned around. Indeed, Uriah was looking at him. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Mr. Uriah?¡± Spencer shook his head, trying to clear his vision, confirmed it was Uriah, and nodded, ¡°Mr. Uriah, I apologise foring to the wrong ce.¡± In his intoxicated state, he bent down as a sign of apologies. Watching Spencer about to stumble, Alva held onto him. Spencer took the opportunity to wrap his arm around her waist and said to the people in the private room, ¡°I disturbed Mr. Uriah¡¯s tranquillity today. I¡¯ll pay for everyone¡¯s bill. Drink and have fun!¡± He waved his hand generously, kissed Alva on the face, and pinched her waist, his lips nestling into her neck. ¡°Little vixen, let¡¯s go home and continue to have a good time!¡± Alva lowered her eyes and smiled gently, as delicate as a rosebud waiting to bloom. Not ostentatious, yet it made people¡¯s hearts tighten. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so obedient.¡± The two of them walked away, their voices fading through the distance. In the private room, Roy Hill and Verne Tim looked at each other, both filled with disbelief. They had attended Uriah¡¯s wedding, so they weren¡¯t mistaken. The person who was just taken away by Spencer was Uriah¡¯s ex-wife, Alva. However, now that his ex-wife had be a mistress in such ces, they had no idea what their friend¡¯s current state of mind was. Both of them turned their gazes towards Uriah simultaneously. Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Ex-Wife Charm The man sat on the sofa, leaning back against the cushions. He held a cigarette between his fingertips, which he ced in his mouth. As the smoke escaped, it blurred his meticulously crafted facial features, except for his deep and mysterious dark eyes that revealed nothing of his thoughts. However, hidden within that imprable darkness was a touch of frostiness. Alva left the golden night with Spencer, intending to hail a taxi to send him off. Spencer kept clinging on her, making it impossible for her to g down a taxi. To avoid drawing nearby strangers¡¯ attention, especially Duke and Uriah, Alva took Spencer across the street to catch a taxi. It didn¡¯t take long for a taxi to stop in front of them. Alva immediately opened the door, trying to push Spencer inside. However, Spencer suddenly became as sticky as a piece of toffee, refusing to get into the car no matter what. The impatient driver asked, ¡°Are you getting in?¡± Alva replied, ¡°Yes!¡± Just as she finished replying to the driver, Spencer said, ¡°Darling, should we hook up here?¡± The driver scolded, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± and drove away. Alva frowned, covering Spencer¡¯s mouth as he leaned towards her. Chapter 21 Ex Wife Cham ¡°Darling, I really like-¡± N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. 128 Vouchers Unable to control herself, Alva lifted her foot and stomped on Spencer¡¯s instep and quickly turned and ran away. Spencer didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, he chased after her with even more excitement, grabbing her and pinning her against a tree. Frank had been messaging Alva, so he hadn¡¯t been worried about her. After finishing his discussion with the client, he walked out and saw Spencer, who had pinned Alva against a tree. Frank¡¯s face changed, and he quickly ran over, delivering a punch to Spencer¡¯s face. Spencer fell on the ground, closing his eyes and smiling. ¡°Feels good¡­¡± Seeing his despicable expression, Frank stepped on his stomach. Alva hurriedly held him back and said, ¡°Let it go, let¡¯s go.¡± Every time she nced at Spencer, it served as a reminder of what happened two years ago. Frank widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Let it go?¡± ¡°He¡¯s bullying you, Alva!¡± ¡°I know, but¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Spencer shamelessly clung onto Frank¡¯s leg. Frank couldn¡¯t hold any longer and said, ¡°Pervert! ¡± Then, he kicked Spencer. Chapter 21 Ex Wife Cham Seeing blood trickling from Spencer¡¯s mouth, Alva knew that if they continued fighting, someone could get seriously hurt. She hugged Frank¡¯s waist and pleated, ¡°Frank, stop it!¡± This was the first time Alva had taken the initiative to hug him, Frank felt a sense of tion. He released Spencer and embraced her, leading her to the car. The car quickly drove away, leaving the scene behind, outside the entrance of the Golden Night. Uriah, Roy, and Verne Tim stood there, witnessed the whole event. Roy and Tim were astonished. It seemed that their friend¡¯s ex- wife was quite popr. Under the shade of a French ne tree, Uriah¡¯s face remained hidden in the shadows, exuding an exceptionally cold aura. Inside the car, Alva stared at the passing street view with a heavy heart. She had never expected to meet Uriah so suddenly, thinking that she would never see him again. It caught her off guard and left her at a loss. Closing her eyes, she silently pleaded, ¡°Please, let¡¯s not meet again.¡± She didn¡¯t want her wounded heart to be torn apart once more. Frank apanied Alva home and both of them got out of the car. Date 21. Exidia Cam 11 288 Vetera Alva looked at him and said, ¡°Thank you, you can go now.¡± Frank walked towards her with his hands in his pockets. ¡°I¡¯ll send you upstairs.¡± ¡°No need, I¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s a must! After what happened tonight, I¡¯ve been so worried about you. It¡¯s my responsibility to make sure you get home safely!¡± he said, earnestly and seriously. His expression and tone were rather amusing to Alva, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. During the car ride, she had briefly exined the situation to him. Frank felt deeply remorseful. ¡°Am I really that fragile?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that. But the stronger a person is, the more they need to be protected,¡± she replied. Alva was taken aback, but before she could respond, Frank took her hand and led her inside. To their surprise, as they stepped out of the elevator and turned the corner towards Alva¡¯s house, they saw someone standing outside. Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Chapter 22 If Time Could Stop At This Moment Wearing a white shirt, off-white trousers, and a white suit jacket draped over his wrist, as if he had just come out of some banquet. His neatly styled ck hair seemed slightly tousled by the wind, with a few strands falling on his forehead, partially covering his left eye. Even so, it didn¡¯t diminish his handsomeness. Instead, it added a touch of carefreeness. Jackson looked at Alva, his eyes suddenly brightening. However, when he saw the person next to Alva, he furrowed his brow. Frank had never met Jackson before, he was surprised to see him. Before he could ask, Alva said to him, ¡°I¡¯ve arrived home. You may go off now.¡± Frank felt a sudden difort. ¡°Alva¡­¡± He needed an exnation. Although they had always been friends, she knew very well about his feelings for her. He was serious, extremely serious. Alva knew that the current situation would give him many Chapter 22 if Time Could Stop At This Moment 281 (Vouchers thoughts, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to talk about it now. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you tomorrow.¡± From her expression, Frank reluctantly agreed. Jackson, watching Frank as he left the premises, walked over. ¡°Who is he?¡± Frank had been by her side for two years. When she left, he followed her to H City, where they were now. He had never seen Frank before, but they even came back together. He couldn¡¯t help but specte. Jackson clenched his fists. He was afraid of hearing an answer he didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°He¡¯s my boss and also a friend of mine. We went to meet a client tonight, and I encountered some trouble with a drunkard while on my way back home. He helped me and brought me back,¡± Alva exined. Alva and Jackson were also friends, and she had repaid him all the money she owed him a year ago. She knew his thoughts, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to push him away. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Jackson immediately grabbed her shoulder, examining her up and down, quickly noticing the hickey on her neck. His face darkened. ¡°Who on earth has the gut to do this to Chap 22 Time Could Stop This Moment you!¡± 258 Vouchers Over the span of two years, Jackson had grown to be a mature and steady man. Alva curled her fingers and smiled faintly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Watching Alva¡¯s smile, deep in Jackson¡¯s heart he knew she was afraid, yet pretending not to be. This moment, he felt a punch of heartache over Alva¡¯s wound. He embraced Alva tightly, tightening his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I were by your side, you wouldn¡¯t have encountered such a situation.¡± A warmth filled Alva¡¯s eyes. Jackson truly cared for her. In her heart, his two years ofpanionship felt like a family member. He was like an older brother to her. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± she asked. Judging by his dishevelled appearance, he must havee directly from somewhere. ¡°No,¡± he replied. He really wanted to say that he wanted to see her. As soon as his concert ended, he seized the opportunity to return to the country without any dy, just to see her a bit earlier. Jackson didn¡¯t dare to say it. He was afraid that if he did, she would distance herself from him. Chapter 22 if Time Could Stop At This Moment 283 Moucheri Alva opened the door and went inside. ¡°Please have a seat. I¡¯ll prepare something to eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson ced his suit jacket on the sofa and watched her walk into the kitchen, busying herself by opening the refrigerator. Alva quickly became worried. There wasn¡¯t much food left in the fridge, so she could only manage to make a bowl of noodles. She turned around and asked, ¡°Are noodles fine for you? There¡¯s no more food left at home.¡± She had been busy during this period and hadn¡¯t had time to go to the market. ¡°That¡¯s fine for me¡± Jackson replied. He walked over. ¡°Do you need any help?¡± He just wanted to be by her side and look at her. ¡°Nope, you can sit and rest. It¡¯ll be ready soon¡± she said, and began cooking the noodles. Jackson poured a ss of water and leaned against the kitchen doorway, watching her. It has been two years. The smile on her face showed confidence, but he knew there was a scar in her heart that would never heal. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Could Stop At This Moment 11280 Wouchers Alva finished cooking the noodles, and both of them sat down to have dinner together. After they were done with their meal and cleaning up. The night was gettingte. Jackson took his suit and looked at her tenderly. ¡°Get some rest early.¡± ¡°Okay. Drive safely on your way back.¡± ¡°I will.¡± After Jackson left. Alva sat on the sofa for a while, she picked up her notebook and started working. Only work could help her forget some things. Jackson arrived downstairs and looked up at the fifth-floor balcony of the apartment building, where an orchid was nted. He got in his car and drove away. The next day, when Alva arrived at the office, there was already someone sitting inside. Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up Wearing a trendy pink shirt, light grey casual pants, and white. leather shoes, holding a Rubik¡¯s Cube in his hand, he was unmistakably a second-generation rich kid. It was none other than Frank. Upon hearing her voice, Frank looked over and instantly turned serious. ¡°Alva, you finally came,¡± he said. Alva put down her bag and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He looked serious. Frank threw the Rubik¡¯s Cube aside and walked over in big strides, gripping her slender shoulders. ¡°Who was that manst night?¡± ¡°Did he bully you?¡± His eyes scanned her like radar. Alva couldn¡¯t help butugh. She thought he was waiting here early in the morning for something important, but it turned out to be this matter. ¡°Do you think he looks like someone who would bully me?¡± She removed Frank¡¯s hand from her shoulder and went to make coffee. Chapter 23 Comcidentally Met Lip 208 Vou Frank followed behind her, particrly serious. ¡°Alva, the way he looked at you was like a wolf looking at a littlemb, he practically wanted to devour you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you like that.¡± said Frank. Alva paused for a moment, turned her head, and spoke seriously, ¡°Frank, he is a friend who is like a family to me. Besides that, there is nothing else.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Really?¡± Alva smiled casually. ¡°Are you sure you want to waste your time on something meaningless like this?¡± ¡°Well, fortunately, you didn¡¯t fall for him. If you did, I would explode.¡± After sending Frank off, Alva shook her head and smiled lightly, returning to work. It was summer, and the autumn collection for Daven needed to be designed as soon as possible. These two years, the trend of Asian style has be popr. She nned to start with this and add some modern elements, creating designs that would be more practical to be worn out without appearing too exaggerated or old- fashioned. Alva quickly got into a busy state and didn¡¯t realise it was already noon time. ¡°Still busy?¡± A familiar voice appeared to her ears, Alva was startled and Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up looked up. ¡°Jackson?¡± Indeed, it was Jackson. 1238 Vouchers He stood in front of her desk, dressed in light colours, with fair skin, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. His gaze was gentle, like a gentleman. ¡°I waited for you downstairs for a long time, but you didn¡¯te down, so I came up,¡± he said. He casually inserted his hand into his pocket, with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, a smile as gentle as a spring breeze. Alva was surprised and checked the time, only then realising it was already noon. Helplessly, she said, ¡°You could havee up.¡± Jackson blinked. ¡°I thoughting up would disturb you, but it¡¯s already noon, and I don¡¯t mind disturbing you.¡± Alva couldn¡¯t argue with the things he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve made a reservation at a restaurant,¡± he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson had made a reservation at a Japanese restaurant. The environment was elegant and comfortable, perfect for busy people. He handed the menu to Alva. ¡°The salmon here is good, you Chapter 23 Comcidentally Met Up should try it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± 289 Vouters Alva ordered a salmon dish and another dish, handing the menu to Jackson. Knowing her taste for delicacies, Jackson ordered two more dishes, both of which Alva like. After the waiter left, Jackson couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Alva. ¡°Have you been busytely?¡± he asked. Alva poured herself some tea and took a sip. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s summer now, and autumn will be here in just a few months. I need to prepare the new autumn collection.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡± She had gotten even thinner, and it aches his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t. I love my work.¡± She had a gentle smile on her face, with curved eyebrows and eyes, radiating beauty. She had put on a light makeup, not shy but natural andfortable. Her eyes were particrly beautiful, as if they were touched by a misty spring water, endearing to people. ¡°Even if you love it, you still need to take care of your health. If I didn¡¯te today, would you have skipped meals again?¡± He knew she loved her work but also knew that she often neglected her meals because of it. Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up 288 Wouchers Knowing she couldn¡¯t deceive Jackson, Alva said directly, ¡°If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Jackson shook his head. ¡°If you keep doing that, I¡¯lle every day to check if you¡¯re eating.¡± They chatted while the food was served. In the middle of the meal, Jackson¡¯s phone rang. He took the phone and nced at it, a hint of helplessness in his eyes. ¡°I need to take this call.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jackson got up and went outside, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you return yesterday? Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± ¡°Got it. Have fun ande back early. Mom cooked delicious food for you.¡± Two years ago, when Jackson came to H City, Flora was worried about him, hence she followed him here. To avoid making her son feel restricted, they lived separately, but she would asionally visit him. This time when Jackson returned, Flora was aware of it, but she didn¡¯t disturb him yesterday when she knew he arrived in the countryte, so she came to see him today instead. She thought her son would be resting at home to adjust to Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up the time difference, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be out. ¡°Okay.¡±¡± 288 Vouchers Jackson felt helpless about Flora¡¯s doting, but he never said anything. He knew his mother cared about him. After ending the call, he was about to return to the private room when he heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡°Jackson?¡± Jackson turned around, and Be was standing not far behind him, holding Uriah¡¯s arm. Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up Wearing a trendy pink shirt, light grey casual pants, and white. leather shoes, holding a Rubik¡¯s Cube in his hand, he was unmistakably a second-generation rich kid. It was none other than Frank. Upon hearing her voice, Frank looked over and instantly turned serious. ¡°Alva, you finally came,¡± he said. Alva put down her bag and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He looked serious. Frank threw the Rubik¡¯s Cube aside and walked over in big strides, gripping her slender shoulders. ¡°Who was that manst night?¡± ¡°Did he bully you?¡± His eyes scanned her like radar. Alva couldn¡¯t help butugh. She thought he was waiting here early in the morning for something important, but it turned out to be this matter. ¡°Do you think he looks like someone who would bully me?¡± She removed Frank¡¯s hand from her shoulder and went to make coffee. Chapter 23 Comcidentally Met Lip 208 Vou Frank followed behind her, particrly serious. ¡°Alva, the way he looked at you was like a wolf looking at a littlemb, he practically wanted to devour you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you like that.¡± said Frank. Alva paused for a moment, turned her head, and spoke seriously, ¡°Frank, he is a friend who is like a family to me. Besides that, there is nothing else.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Alva smiled casually. ¡°Are you sure you want to waste your time on something meaningless like this?¡± ¡°Well, fortunately, you didn¡¯t fall for him. If you did, I would explode.¡± After sending Frank off, Alva shook her head and smiled lightly, returning to work. It was summer, and the autumn collection for Daven needed to be designed as soon as possible. These two years, the trend of Asian style has be popr. She nned to start with this and add some modern elements, creating designs that would be more practical to be worn out without appearing too exaggerated or old- fashioned. Alva quickly got into a busy state and didn¡¯t realise it was already noon time. ¡°Still busy?¡± A familiar voice appeared to her ears, Alva was startled and Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up looked up. ¡°Jackson?¡± Indeed, it was Jackson. 1238 Vouchers He stood in front of her desk, dressed in light colours, with fair skin, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. His gaze was gentle, like a gentleman. ¡°I waited for you downstairs for a long time, but you didn¡¯te down, so I came up,¡± he said. He casually inserted his hand into his pocket, with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, a smile as gentle as a spring breeze. Alva was surprised and checked the time, only then realising it was already noon. Helplessly, she said, ¡°You could havee up.¡± Jackson blinked. ¡°I thoughting upN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. would disturb you, but it¡¯s already noon, and I don¡¯t mind disturbing you.¡± Alva couldn¡¯t argue with the things he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve made a reservation at a restaurant,¡± he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson had made a reservation at a Japanese restaurant. The environment was elegant andfortable, perfect for busy people. He handed the menu to Alva. ¡°The salmon here is good, you Chapter 23 Comcidentally Met Up should try it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± 289 Vouters Alva ordered a salmon dish and another dish, handing the menu to Jackson. Knowing her taste for delicacies, Jackson ordered two more dishes, both of which Alva like. After the waiter left, Jackson couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Alva. ¡°Have you been busytely?¡± he asked. Alva poured herself some tea and took a sip. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s summer now, and autumn will be here in just a few months. I need to prepare the new autumn collection.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡± She had gotten even thinner, and it aches his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t. I love my work.¡± She had a gentle smile on her face, with curved eyebrows and eyes, radiating beauty. She had put on a light makeup, not shy but natural andfortable. Her eyes were particrly beautiful, as if they were touched by a misty spring water, endearing to people. ¡°Even if you love it, you still need to take care of your health. If I didn¡¯t come today, would you have skipped meals again?¡± He knew she loved her work but also knew that she often neglected her meals because of it. Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up 288 Wouchers Knowing she couldn¡¯t deceive Jackson, Alva said directly, ¡°If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Jackson shook his head. ¡°If you keep doing that, I¡¯lle every day to check if you¡¯re eating.¡± They chatted while the food was served. In the middle of the meal, Jackson¡¯s phone rang. He took the phone and nced at it, a hint of helplessness in his eyes. ¡°I need to take this call.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jackson got up and went outside, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you return yesterday? Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± ¡°Got it. Have fun ande back early. Mom cooked delicious food for you.¡± Two years ago, when Jackson came to H City, Flora was worried about him, hence she followed him here. To avoid making her son feel restricted, they lived separately, but she would asionally visit him. This time when Jackson returned, Flora was aware of it, but she didn¡¯t disturb him yesterday when she knew he arrived in the country late, so she came to see him today instead. She thought her son would be resting at home to adjust to Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up the time difference, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be out. ¡°Okay.¡±¡± 288 Vouchers Jackson felt helpless about Flora¡¯s doting, but he never said anything. He knew his mother cared about him. After ending the call, he was about to return to the private room when he heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡°Jackson?¡± Jackson turned around, and Be was standing not far behind him, holding Uriah¡¯s arm Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up Wearing a trendy pink shirt, light grey casual pants, and white. leather shoes, holding a Rubik¡¯s Cube in his hand, he was unmistakably a second-generation rich kid. It was none other than Frank. Upon hearing her voice, Frank looked over and instantly turned serious. ¡°Alva, you finally came,¡± he said. Alva put down her bag and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He looked serious. Frank threw the Rubik¡¯s Cube aside and walked over in big strides, gripping her slender shoulders. ¡°Who was that manst night?¡± ¡°Did he bully you?¡± His eyes scanned her like radar. Alva couldn¡¯t help butugh. She thought he was waiting here early in the morning for something important, but it turned out to be this matter. ¡°Do you think he looks like someone who would bully me?¡± She removed Frank¡¯s hand from her shoulder and went to make coffee. Chapter 23 Comcidentally Met Lip 208 Vou Frank followed behind her, particrly serious. ¡°Alva, the way he looked at you was like a wolf looking at a littlemb, he practically wanted to devour you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you like that.¡± said Frank. Alva paused for a moment, turned her head, and spoke seriously, ¡°Frank, he is a friend who is like a family to me. Besides that, there is nothing else.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Alva smiled casually. ¡°Are you sure you want to waste your time on something meaningless like this?¡± ¡°Well, fortunately, you didn¡¯t fall for him. If you did, I would explode.¡± After sending Frank off, Alva shook her head and smiled lightly, returning to work. It was summer, and the autumn collection for Daven needed to be designed as soon as possible. These two years, the trend of Asian style has be popr. She nned to start with this and add some modern elements, creating designs that would be more practical to be worn out without appearing too exaggerated or old- fashioned. Alva quickly got into a busy state and didn¡¯t realise it was already noon time. ¡°Still busy?¡± A familiar voice appeared to her ears, Alva was startled and Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up looked up. ¡°Jackson?¡± Indeed, it was Jackson. 1238 Vouchers He stood in front of her desk, dressed in light colours, with fair skin, thick eyebrows, and big eyes. His gaze was gentle, like a gentleman. ¡°I waited for you downstairs for a long time, but you didn¡¯te down, so I came up,¡± he said. He casually inserted his hand into his pocket, with a slight curve at the corner of his mouth, a smile as gentle as a spring breeze. Alva was surprised and checked the time, only then realising it was already noon. Helplessly, she said, ¡°You could havee up.¡± Jackson blinked. ¡°I thoughting upN?velDrama.Org ? 2024. would disturb you, but it¡¯s already noon, and I don¡¯t mind disturbing you.¡± Alva couldn¡¯t argue with the things he said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve made a reservation at a restaurant,¡± he said. ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson had made a reservation at a Japanese restaurant. The environment was elegant andfortable, perfect for busy people. He handed the menu to Alva. ¡°The salmon here is good, you Chapter 23 Comcidentally Met Up should try it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± 289 Vouters Alva ordered a salmon dish and another dish, handing the menu to Jackson. Knowing her taste for delicacies, Jackson ordered two more dishes, both of which Alva like. After the waiter left, Jackson couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Alva. ¡°Have you been busytely?¡± he asked. Alva poured herself some tea and took a sip. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s summer now, and autumn will be here in just a few months. I need to prepare the new autumn collection.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tire yourself out too much.¡± She had gotten even thinner, and it aches his heart. ¡°I won¡¯t. I love my work.¡± She had a gentle smile on her face, with curved eyebrows and eyes, radiating beauty. She had put on a light makeup, not shy but natural andfortable. Her eyes were particrly beautiful, as if they were touched by a misty spring water, endearing to people. ¡°Even if you love it, you still need to take care of your health. If I didn¡¯t come today, would you have skipped meals again?¡± He knew she loved her work but also knew that she often neglected her meals because of it. Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up 288 Wouchers Knowing she couldn¡¯t deceive Jackson, Alva said directly, ¡°If I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯ll eat. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Jackson shook his head. ¡°If you keep doing that, I¡¯lle every day to check if you¡¯re eating.¡± They chatted while the food was served. In the middle of the meal, Jackson¡¯s phone rang. He took the phone and nced at it, a hint of helplessness in his eyes. ¡°I need to take this call.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jackson got up and went outside, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you return yesterday? Why aren¡¯t you at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside.¡± ¡°Got it. Have fun ande back early. Mom cooked delicious food for you.¡± Two years ago, when Jackson came to H City, Flora was worried about him, hence she followed him here. To avoid making her son feel restricted, they lived separately, but she would asionally visit him. This time when Jackson returned, Flora was aware of it, but she didn¡¯t disturb him yesterday when she knew he arrived in the country late, so she came to see him today instead. She thought her son would be resting at home to adjust to Chapter 23 Coincidentally Met Up the time difference, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be out. ¡°Okay.¡±¡± 288 Vouchers Jackson felt helpless about Flora¡¯s doting, but he never said anything. He knew his mother cared about him. After ending the call, he was about to return to the private room when he heard a familiar voice behind him. ¡°Jackson?¡± Jackson turned around, and Be was standing not far behind him, holding Uriah¡¯s arm Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Chapter 26 I Have Someone I Like Jackson went straight home, where Flora was busy arranging things. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± he asked. ¡°I noticed that some things in your house are old and need to be reced,¡± she replied. Pointing at the wall hanging an art piece, she said, ¡°It¡¯s crooked. Move it a bit this way, yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Jackson looked around. It wasn¡¯t just a minor change; the curtains, sofa, and coffee table were all reced. They transitioned from light colours to warm tones. It wasn¡¯t his style. Jackson furrowed his brow slightly. ¡°Mom, is someoneing to the house?¡± His mom knew what he liked, but now she had changed the entire style of the house, which was obviously odd. Flora¡¯s eyes quickly darted around as she said, ¡°No, why would someonee for visitation? Son, don¡¯t you think the house is too gloomy? Look, you¡¯re young, it¡¯s not good to have a gloomy atmosphere.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t learn from Uriah. I don¡¯t want you to end up like him, still unmarried at such an old age.¡± Chapter 26 Have Someone I Like 11 288 Vouchers The most concerning topic for both families was the marriage of Uriah. They were both getting older, engaged for such a long time, and it was time to get married. However, those two people didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry at all and never mentioned marriage. She didn¡¯t want Jackson to marryte like that. Jackson helplessly ced his hand on Flora¡¯s shoulder and gently pushed her to sit on the sofa. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not Uriah.¡±¡± He knew what his mom was worried about. Over the past year, she had frequently asked him if he had a girlfriend. She was concerned about his lifelong decision. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re different, but look at how old you are now. You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. Son, when will you bring a girlfriend home and make your mom happy?¡± Flora looked at him expectantly. Jackson had a headache. ¡°Mom, I have someone I like. I¡¯m pursuing her. Please don¡¯t worry, okay?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He hadn¡¯t mentioned it before, but now if he didn¡¯t say anything, he was genuinely worried about what his mom might do. Flora¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± said Jackson. ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t.¡± Chapter 26 ave Someone | | 281 ou tan This child had always been someone who did what he said, always honest and never lied to her. Flora felt slightly relieved and then asked eagerly, ¡°What does the girl do? What¡¯s her background? What about her personality? Is she beautiful? Is she a decent girl? Is she worthy of my excellent son?¡± Hearing these questions, Jackson furrowed his brow slightly. Alva didn¡¯t have a prominent background, but other than that, she was perfect in every way. Even though she had a child before, in his heart, Alva was the most excellent and wless person. ¡°Mom, is the family background really important?¡± Flora was taken aback. Jackson looked at her seriously. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. She doesn¡¯te from a well-off family, but she¡¯s outstanding. She¡¯s kind, strong, optimistic, gentle, and beautiful. I¡¯ve liked her for five years.¡± Flora¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°F-five¡­ five years¡­¡± ¡°So, Mom, can we not consider family background? I¡¯ve pursued her for two years, and she hasn¡¯t given me a chance.¡± ¡°I hope you can support me. I can assure you that if she bes your daughter-inw, she will be the best daughter- inw.¡± This was the first time Jackson had said these things to Flora. She could feel her son¡¯s trust in her. Someone I Like He really needed her support. 288 Vouchers Well, forget it. This child has always been sensible, has his own opinions, and is stubborn. If she opposes him, they will just have a strained mother-son rtionship. And his health¡­ Flora held his hand. ¡°Okay, Mom doesn¡¯t oppose it, but you must promise me that this girl will be a good girl.¡± ¡°I promise. If you meet her, you will be satisfied.¡± ¡°Great. Grandfather Zack¡¯s birthday ising up in a while. If you have the opportunity, bring that girl along. Your grandfather will be very happy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Charity G Saint Hotel was filled with guests. Luxurious cars parked outside the hotel, and the people stepping out of the cars were either sessful individuals in suits or elegant heiresses from prestigious families. The scene resembled a star- studded fashion show. Soon, a red Ferrari pulled up at the hotel entrance. Frank got out of the car and walked around to the passenger side, opening the door and resting his hand on the roof. White stiletto heels touched the ground as slender, fair legs extended from the car. Alva stepped out, her silver dress flowing gracefully. Frank reached out his hand, his blue eyes gazing deeply at Alva. She wore a silver off-shoulder evening gown, her long hair cascading down the left side of her chest. Her right ear was exposed, adorned with a long tassel earring that reached her corbone. The whole ensemble was exquisitely crafted. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She put on makeup, not overly shy or ostentatious, but gentle and elegant. Alva¡¯s hand rested in Frank¡¯s, and he held it tightly. Alva looked at him helplessly. Frank blinked and leaned closer to her. ¡°I prefer holding your hand rather than you are holding mine.¡± He always had a way with romantic words whenever he had the chance. Alva couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to him. Chapter 27 Charity G ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± she said. The two of them walked in. 298 Vouche The parking attendant moved their car, and as soon as it was driven away, an Aston Martin parked in the spot where they had just been. The driver immediately got out and opened the door. A shiny pair of handmade leather shoes emerged, followed by a pair of long, slender legs adorned in designer pants. Uriah, dressed in a ck suit, stood tall under the luxurious crystal chandelier. He stood there, looking at the people in front of him. With a slender figure, tall stature, and graceful movements, the hem of her dress swayed lightly as she walked, as if blooming flowers. She was engaged in a conversation with someone nearby, but the noise in the hall made it difficult for her to hear clearly. She leaned closer, and the golden earrings swayed with her movements, shining brilliantly. With a slight curve of her lips, a soft profile, and flutteringshes, her every expression overshadowed the surrounding lights, dimming them inparison. Uriah squinted his eyes. ¡°Alva, tonight you are the most beautiful,¡± Frank said. Alva couldn¡¯t hear what he said clearly, so she leaned closer to better understand him. She chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t say redundant things. We have important matters to attend to.¡± Frank brought her here to introduce her to some big shots in Chapter 27 Charity G the fashion industry. It was also an opportunity to promote their brand and make Daven more prominent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I may appear carefree, I¡¯m not as frivolous as I seem,¡± Frank assured her. Wouchers Frank could speak English, but his pronunciation wasn¡¯t great. Every time Alva heard him, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Now, hearing him speaking, it sounded like a visitation, and she couldn¡¯t help but stifle a laugh, covering her mouth. Seeing herughter, Frank¡¯s eyebrows arched, his eyes filled with a smiling gaze. She was bright and captivating, truly charming. ¡°Alva, you will always be the most enchanting woman in my heart,¡± Frank said. Alva remained silent. She looked around, searching for their target this time. The chief editor of New Vogue magazine, Lance. New Vogue had been the best-selling fashion magazine in the industry for many years. Having their work featured on the cover of New Vogue would be a great achievement. This was a wonderful opportunity to make connections. Soon, Alva spotted Lance. She was wearing a purple gown, holding a ss of champagne, engaged in a conversation with a major boss. ¡°Frank, Chief Editor Lance is over there,¡± Alva pointed out. Chapter 27 Chanty G ¡°Alva, your eyes are really sharp,¡± Frank remarked. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two of them walked over. 288 Voucher In the distance, Roy nced towards Alva¡¯s direction and made his way to an inconspicuous corner. At that moment, someone stood there, holding a ss of red wine, savouring its taste. Roy looked at the person drinking, a smirk forming on his lips. ¡°I knew you woulde today.¡± Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 It Is Uriah Again Uriah swayed his wine ss, his dark eyes casually scanning the people in the hall. ¡°So, you¡¯re here too.¡± Roy turned around and leaned against the railing behind him, observing the bustling hall. Men in suits and women with exquisite makeup, adorned in formal attire-it was indeed a pleasant sight. This person seemed to have deliberately found a spot where he could see the entire hall, especially Alva and Frank. Was it intentional or just a coincidence? ¡°I had no choice, you know,¡± Uriah replied. The President¡¯s wife was his younger sister. When his sister invited him, he couldn¡¯t reject. ¡°What about Be? Why didn¡¯t shee with you today?¡± Since they got together, the two of them always attended such banquets together. There were very few asions when they were not together. ¡°She had something to take care of.¡± ¡°Something? I thought nothing was more important than 0.00% 12.24 Chapter 28 It Is Uriah Again being by your side,¡± Roy said, surprised. 248 Vouchers In the past two years, the two of them had been like a fairy couple, envied by all. Uriah didn¡¯t answer and kept his gaze forward. Roy also looked ahead. As soon as he did, his eyebrows raised. Alva was being embraced by a man, while in front of them, a waiter kept apologising. It seemed that he had spilled a drink on Alva. The man was ming the waiter. Roy smirked and looked at Uriah. Three years ago, Uriah suddenly decided to get married, but the bride wasn¡¯t Be, which shocked everyone. But no matter how shocked they were, Uriah married this ordinary and unremarkable woman, giving her the best of everything. They thought Uriah had truly fallen in love with such a woman. Just when they thought so, the two of them divorced quickly, and Uriah got together with Be. The speed of their actions left them dumbfounded. They found it hard to believe, butter they learned that Duke had caused this woman to have a miscarriage in front of him Chapter 28 It Is Uriah Again 1288 Vouchers and Be. That¡¯s when they realised that Uriah had only had Be in his heart all along. However, after two years apart, seeing his ex-wife again, and seeing her with a different man, they wondered what he must be feeling. When Roy looked over, Uriah didn¡¯t look forward anymore; he was drinking his wine. His half-closed eyes couldn¡¯t hide the terrifying deep ck within. Alva was led by Lance¡¯s assistant to the dressing room upstairs to change her clothes. The conversation with Lance had been going well just now, but the waiter¡¯s mistake had abruptly ended the pleasant conversation. ¡°Miss Alva, take a look at which one you like?¡± The assistant approached a row of clothes racks, all filled with expensive clothes, brand new with the price tags still on. ¡°Okay.¡± Alva picked a white ankle-length dress. ¡°This one, please.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Alright, when you change,e downstairs. I have something else to attend to, so I¡¯ll go down first.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The assistant left, and Alva took off the dress and went to the Chapter 28 it is Unah Again changing room. 263 Vouchers Soon, she became frustrated. The zipper of the dress was open at the buttocks, and it was a tight- fitting one. She couldn¡¯t zip it up after reaching the lower back. She regretted letting the assistant leave so quickly. Covering her back, she turned around and walked out. The spacious lounge was empty, with only herself. It seemed she had to rely on herself. She was about to return to the dressing room when the lounge door opened. Instinctively covering her back, she turned around. The next moment, she froze. In a suit andposed demeanour, it was none other than Uriah¡¯s special assistant, Mr. Colt. Alva saw him, and her hand clenched. Quickly, she turned and entered the dressing room, swiftly closing the curtain. As the curtain closed, she leaned against the partition in the dressing room, her heartbeat quickening. Mr. Colt. Why was he here? Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 We Are Divorced Alva¡¯s mind was in chaos, even more so than when she hadst seen Uriah. She didn¡¯t believe that Colt¡¯s arrival was unintentional. Her intuition told her that he hade to find her. But besides Uriah, there was no one else who would send Colt to her. What did he want to do? Alva closed her eyes, trying to calm herself down. After a moment, she regained herposure and opened her eyes to unzip the dress from behind. As if responding to the saying, ¡°After the darkness comes the light,¡± her abdomen tightened, and she easily pulled up the zipper at the back. Looking at herself in the mirror, herplexion returned, but the smile on her face was absent. She was Alva, but she was no longer the same Alva two years ago. Walking out, Colt, who stood outside with his back facing her, turned around and nodded. ¡°Miss Alva.¡± Alva looked at him. ¡°Assistant Colt, is there something you need?¡± Colt looked at her. ¡°Yes, President Irwin asked me to give this to you.¡± Colt took out a check and handed it to her. Alva looked at the check, briefly stunned, then curved her lips. There was a smile in her eyes, but it lacked warmth. ¡°What does this mean?¡± ¡°President Irwin said that if you have any difficulties, you cane to him. You don¡¯t have to compromise and do things Chapter 29 We Are Divorced 288 Vouchers you don¡¯t want to do. After all, you were once married,¡± Colt exined. Difficulties¡­ Compromise¡­ Married¡­ These words revealed a message both explicitly and implicitly. It implied that she, Alva, being with another man, had brought disgrace to Uriah. The curve of Alva¡¯s lips widened. ¡°Assistant Colt, please tell President Irwin that I, Alva, am not worthy of his kindness. Please ask him to remember that we are already divorced, and it¡¯s best for everyone not to have any further involvement to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± After speaking, she turned and walked away. When she turned around, her eyes reddened, but there were no tears. But before she had taken two steps, Colt¡¯s voice reached her ears. ¡°Miss Alva, you should ept it.¡± Alva¡¯s hand clenched, turned around and said, ¡°What if I refuse to ept?¡± What did he want to do to her? Colt replied, ¡°President Irwin anticipated that Miss Alva wouldn¡¯t ept it. He asked me to tell you that Miss Alva should not be ignorant.¡± Alva¡¯s face turned pale. Ignorant¡­. Chapter 29 We Are Divorced 1286 Wouchers So, if she doesn¡¯tply, will her fate be the same as two years ago? But what does she have left to lose now? Alva¡¯s fingernails dug into her palms, and a smile spread across her brows, eyes, and lips. ¡± Please tell President Irwin that Alva is no longer being obedient. If he likes someone obedient, he should go find someone who is.¡± Don¡¯te looking for her. She quickly left and mmed the door shut, her eyes bloodshot. Uriah, I used to think you were so good, but now I see how bad you really are! Colt watched the door close, picked up his phone, and dialled a number. ¡°President Irwin, Miss Alva didn¡¯t ept it.¡± Uriah raised his gaze and looked at the second floor. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alva hurriedly descended from upstairs, her face pale but her brows and eyes red. Her red lips pressed tightly together, disying a stubborn and angry expression. ¡°She has something to tell you,¡± Colt paused, clearly feeling troubled. ¡°What.¡± Chapter 29 We Are Divorced ¡°She asked me to tell you¡­¡± 754 Voor As Colt¡¯s words entered his ears, Uriah ¡®s pupils contracted, dark and ominous. ¡°Alva?¡± Frank was about to go upstairs to check on Alva when he saw hering downstairs with an unpleasant expression, and he immediately approached her. ¡°Alva, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so bad?¡± Alva apologised, ¡°Frank, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m feeling unwell and need to go off.¡± ¡°Let me apany you.¡± ¡°No need, you have things to do. I can go back by myself.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± She hurriedly left, not giving Frank a chance to speak. Right now, she wanted to be alone for a while. The hotel was located in the outskirts with no taxis around, only luxury cars, Alva didn¡¯t call for a car either and walked straight ahead. The cold wind blew, but she didn¡¯t feel cold. Her heart was even colder. Suddenly, she heard a honking sound from behind. She moved to the side. The car stopped beside her, unexpectedly. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 A Drunkard The car window rolled down, revealing a handsome face in her line of sight. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva was slightly startled. ¡°Jackson.¡± Jackson got out of the car and took off his coat to drape it over her. ¡°Get in the car.¡± Alva nodded. The two of them got into the car, and it quickly drove forward. As the car departed, a figure emerged from the balcony on the third floor of the hotel. With a phone in hand, dressed in a well-tailored suit, extraordinarily handsome. If it wasn¡¯t Uriah, then who could it be? ¡°Uriah, when are youing back?¡± ¡°In an hour.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± The call ended, Uriah inserted his hands into his pockets, gazing into the endless night ahead. He squinted his eyes slightly, with an unfathomable depth in his gaze. The scenery outside the window swiftly passed by as Alva opened the window a bit, letting the wind blow in. Jackson turned to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She hadn¡¯t said a word since getting into the car. Her emotions were off. Alva shook her head. ¡°Jackson, why is it that people can only forget when they lose their memories?¡± It would be so much better if she could forget whenever she wanted to. That way, she wouldn¡¯t feel the pain. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The air inside the car was calm. After a while, Jackson spoke, ¡°Because losing one¡¯s memories is like making a deal with the devil. You have to give up something in return for what you gain.¡± Alva¡¯s lips curved, and the pain in her eyes disappeared as she turned to look at him. ¡°Jackson, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a storyteller either.¡± There was a red light ahead, and Jackson pressed the brake gently, looking at her tenderly and with concern. ¡°Do you want to have a drink?¡± She was in a bad mood and needed to let it out. Otherwise, keeping it inside would only lead to trouble sooner Chapter 30 A Drunkard orter. Alva paused for a moment and smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± 201 Moucheri ¡°Just so you know, I¡¯m not good with alcohol. If I go crazy from drinking, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The car was parked in the garage of a vi in Yoozy Bay. Both of them got out of the car, and Jackson smiled and said, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Alva looked confused and asked, ¡°Afraid of what?¡± ¡°Afraid of someone taking advantage of you.¡± Alva froze for a moment, then burst outughing. ¡°You?¡± she pointed at Jackson, her smile radiant. Jackson nodded, his face serious. ¡°Well, don¡¯t I look like that kind of person?¡± ¡°Of course not. I believe in you,¡± she said. Jackson sighed. ¡°Well, you make it impossible for me to even think about it.¡± Alvaughed again. She had never been to Jackson¡¯s house before, this was the first time, but as she had said, she trusted him. Unconditionally entrust him. | Deurkand 251 Vouchers Jackson took out a bottle of rare wine from his collection at home, and two crystal sses. ¡°My friend gave me this wine. He said it helps people rx and forget all their unhappiness.¡± ¡°Is it that amazing?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what he said, but I¡¯ve never tried it, so I don¡¯t know.¡±¡± He poured the wine into the sses. Alva watched as the red wine flowed into the crystal ss, looking unbelievably beautiful. In an instant, she thought of Uriah while holding a wine ss, looked noble, elegant, and sexy. All the words of praise were not enough for him. Jackson handed her the ss, and she took it, tilting her head back and finishing it in one gulp. Not thinking about him, not at all. Jackson was taken aback, then sat down beside her, sipping his own drink. She didn¡¯t say anything, and he didn¡¯t ask. Just being silently by her side was enough. After finishing her ss, Alva poured another, and she drank half of the bottle before long. Soon, she was lying on the sofa, her eyes zed from intoxication. She was drunk, her mind hazy. Chapter 30 A Drunkard 1288 Moun Jackson sat down on the carpet, looking at her flushed face. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± Alva lifted her eyelids slightly and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m drunk.¡± Most people who are drunk would deny it, but she admitted it openly, leaving him unsure if she was really drunk or just pretending. ¡°I¡¯ll help you go upstairs and rest.¡± Setting down his ss, he lifted her up in his arms. She didn¡¯t fuss or make a scene, she was very well-behaved, even more so than usual. Jackson chuckled. She had said she would go crazy when she¡¯s drunk. But soon, he froze. Chapter 31 Chapter 31 Chapter 31 I Demand You To Love Me Alva grabbed the front of his shirt, rubbed her face against his chest, and then buried herself in his arms. Jackson looked down at her. Under the light, her skin was porcin-like, smooth and tender. Her face was flushed, with long curled eyshes. She was so well-behaved, softening his heart like a puddle of mud. But he could only smile bitterly. She trusted him so much that he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. She was his angel, and he couldn¡¯t hurt his angel. He carried Alva to the bed, covered her with a nket, and went to the bathroom. Not long after, he came out with hot water and a towel, wiping her face, hands, and feet, taking care of her like a child. Alva didn¡¯t move at all; she was sleeping deeply. Jackson felt helpless. In the future, he must never let her drink with someone else. Otherwise, she might be taken advantage of without even knowing it. After tucking Alva in and watching her for a while, he stood up and left. Instead of lying on his side, Jackson took a ss of wine and stood at the railing outside, looking at the closed bedroom door, taking asional sips. On such a night, it was impossible not to feel moved, but he could control himself. After an unknown amount of time, faint sounds came from the bedroom. Jackson paused and immediately opened the door and went in. ¡°Alva?¡± He rushed in and quickly stopped. Alva was crying, her eyes tightly shut, tears wetting her face, it was heart-breaking to see. She was murmuring, her voice barely audible. Jackson bent down, bringing his ear closer. ¡°Please¡­ please let my child off¡­¡± ¡°Please¡­ Uriah¡­¡± Jackson straightened his body. Uriah, was it this person who hurt her? Imperial Grand View. A famous vi area. At this moment, inside a modern European-style building, warm lights were on, adding a touch of warmth to this cold vi. Chapter 31 1Demand You To Love M 288 (Vouchers Be sat at the dining table, hands propped up, intertwined, looking at the person sitting across from her. ¡°I cooked these dishes, taste them.¡± Uriah raised an eyebrow. Clearly not believing her. Be flipped her chestnut-coloured, wavy long hair, seductive and captivating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you dislike the dishes I made?¡± Uriah didn¡¯t answer, picked up the cutleries, and took a brightly coloured piece of ribs into his mouth, and ate it. Be asked, ¡°How is it?¡± She looked at him expectantly. Although she found the taste good herself, he had a picky pte, and she didn¡¯t know if it suited his taste. Uriah wiped his mouth with a tissue and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s. not bad.¡± Be raised her lips. ¡°Although I really wanted you to say it¡¯s good, if you were to say that after my first attempt at cooking, it would be too insincere. I¡¯ll ept this answer.¡± She raised her ss. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure your future reply will be ¡®good¡±¡± Uriah looked at her, a flicker of darkness in the depths of his eyes. ¡°No need.¡± 11 1Demand You To Love Me ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dangerous.¡± 280 Mourhe Be¡¯s eyes filled with a smile. ¡°For you, even if my hands get injured, what does it matter?¡± She was willing. The dinner went well, and the atmosphere was pleasant. Be had consumed quite a bit of alcohol. She sat on hisp, embracing him. ¡± Uriah¡­¡± Uriah held her hand. ¡°Be, you¡¯re drunk.¡± Be looked at him with drunken eyes. ¡± Uriah, I don¡¯t want to wait until we¡¯re married. I want to give myself to you now.¡± Uriah¡¯s dark eyes sank. However, other than that, there was no change. Be kissed his chest, her warm breath brushing against him. Uriah, take me¡­ take me¡­¡± She called out seductively, like an enchanting fairy. No matter how she moved or kissed, Uriah showed no response. Be finally stopped and stared at the person in front of her. There was no warmth in her eyes, and his face remained indifferent as usual. Was he not interested in her? Chapter 31 | Demand You To Love Me 288 (Vouchers There were so many men who wanted to sleep with her, even reacting to her sensual photos. But he showed no reaction at all. Why? Uriah. Why! ¡°The time hasn¡¯te yet.¡± He spoke, cing her down and adjusting his clothes. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Be looked at him. There was no sign of him enduring anything in those deep, dark eyes. He simply didn¡¯t want her! ¡°Uriah, Imand you to choose me, only me!¡± Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Woman¡¯s Hair She took off her only dress, and her perfect figure was revealed in front of Uriah. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t wearing anything underneath that dress. She had been prepared in advance. Uriah stood up and lifted her chin. ¡°Be, when did you be socking in confidence?¡± Be¡¯s eyes turned red instantly, and she hugged him. ¡°It¡¯s because of you that I¡¯ve be insecure!¡± It was a terrible awakening for Alva. She had a headache, her eyes were sore, and her whole body felt weak. It felt as if she had been walking on a mountain road for days and nights. She felt miserable. Jackson came in and saw her rubbing her temples. He smiled and said, ¡°Awake?¡± Alva looked over, Jackson was holding a bowl of sobering soup. ¡°Here, this is the sobering soup I made. It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡± Alva¡¯s mind was still a bit fuzzy. She had no idea what she was likest night when she got drunk, or if she had gone crazy. Chapter 12 Woman¡¯s Har Jackson handed her the sobering soup, so she drank it. After drinking it, she felt slightly better and asked, ¡°Jackson, I didn¡¯t go crazyst night while I was drunk, did I?¡± She had never been drunk before and didn¡¯t know what she was like when she was drunk. She did have a low alcohol tolerance. ¡°Really? You want to know?¡± Jackson had a smile on his face, making her a bit nervous. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything, did I?¡± Jackson thought seriously for a moment and nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°You almost pounced on me and tried to do something inappropriate.¡± ¡°What?¡± No way? Alva¡¯s face turned pale, and her heart began to panic. If she had really done something like that, then the two of them¡­ Jackson patted her head. ¡°Listen to me before you start overthinking.¡± Alva looked at him. Jackson said very seriously, ¡°Luckily, I was resolute and didn¡¯t let you overpower me.¡± Alva breathed a sigh of relief, but soon she felt something was off. ¡°Jackson, are you lying to me?¡± She didn¡¯t think she was the type of person to act promiscuous when drunk. Jackson stood up. ¡°Yea? I thought you would only realise it after you went back. It seems like you¡¯ve sobered up.¡± He lightly patted her head. ¡°I have prepared clothes for you. Change into them ande downstairs for breakfast.¡± Then he turned and left. Alva looked at the closed door and then at herself. She was still wearingst night¡¯s dress, with no changes at all. Sheughed. Sometimes, Jackson liked to tease her. The clothes were ced on the bedside table. Alva changed into them and went downstairs after freshening up. ¡°Come, have breakfast.¡± Jackson ced the breakfast on the table and waved at her. ¡°Okay.¡± Alva sat down on the chair, and on the table was a light bowl of millet congee and refreshing cucumber slices. It was just what she needed after drinking. After they finished breakfast, Jackson checked the time. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend today. Do you have any ns?¡± Chapte 12 Woman¡¯s He Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I have to work on designing the autumn collection.¡± Jackson sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any time to rest?¡± ¡°I do, but I have to finish designing this autumn collection first.¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take you back then.¡± The two of them tidied up and left. Just half an hour after their car left, a white luxury car pulled in. Flora got out of the car and took out the fruits and vegetables from the trunk. It was the weekend, and she needed to make a nutritious meal for her son to replenish his energy. But unexpectedly, early in the morning, he disappeared again. She called Jackson. Jackson had just parked his car outside Alva¡¯s residential area. ¡°I need to take a call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson answered the call. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Son, where did you head out early in the morning?¡± Today was the weekend, and she hoped he wouldn¡¯t tell her he was going to work on the weekend. Chapter 12 Womans Hair She would be angry. ¡°I had something to do. What¡¯s up, Mom?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go to work, did you?¡± ¡°No, I was with a friend.¡± 289 (Vouchers ¡°A friend?¡± Flora instantly thought of something and asked, ¡°Is it the girl you like?¡± Jackson coughed lightly and nced at Alva, saying, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Alva understood and said, ¡°No need. You have fun with your friend. I was just asking.¡± After saying that, she immediately hung up the phone, feeling extremely happy. Right, if there¡¯s someone you like, go ahead and pursue her boldly. If you seed, get married and have children. Maybe next year, she could be holding her grandchild! Flora didn¡¯t bother cooking for Jackson anymore. She put the food in the refrigerator and tidied up for him as usual. Not long after, she went into Jackson¡¯s bedroom, and soon she picked up long hair from the pillow. Was this¡­ a woman¡¯s hair? Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Misunderstood ¡°Have a good rest before you work again.¡± Jackson told Alva when she got off the car. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Sure, drive carefully when you go back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Alva turned and entered the apartment, Jackson watched her until he could no longer see her before getting in the car and left. Alva returned home, threw her bag on the sofa andid down with closed eyes. She had a dreamst night which was about the night in Golden Night two years ago. She begged Uriah to spare their child. He said to her, ¡°Alva, this is the consequence of your ignorance.¡± Then, the child was gone. Alva smiled but with the feeling of sadness and destion. Yes, she was not a sensible girl two years ago, so she ended up with a miserable ending. But two yearster, she had nothing to do with him. Uriah, you¡¯re unreasonable. Chapter 13 Misunderstood When Jackson returned home, he saw Flora was drinking coffee on the sofa. He was surprised, ¡°Mom, why you are here?¡± Mom seemed to being more frequently these days. 290 Vou Flora put down the coffee, nced at him and said, ¡°Jackson, it will be your grandpa¡¯s birthday soon, haven¡¯t you forgotten?¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t forget it, don¡¯t worry Mom.¡± He was recuperated abroad previously and couldn¡¯t celebrate Grandpa¡¯s birthday together, but he always prepared a birthday gift for Grandpa every year, of course he won¡¯t forget it this year. Flora nodded, ¡°Your grandpa was still mentioned about you yesterday, he said if you could bring your girlfriend together on his birthday, he would be extremely happy.¡± These words obviously meant something, Jackson helplessly said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s too fast.¡± It was impossible for Alva to go with him to his grandpa¡¯s birthday. And he couldn¡¯t possibly deceive her. Flora was dissatisfied when she heard his words, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it so fast? You¡¯re both slept together, why not?¡± Jackson was stunned, ¡°Sleep together?¡± Flora showed him the hair she had collected, ¡°This is the Chapter 33 Misunderstood. evidence I found, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± ¡°You must take that girl with you on that day!¡± She took the bag and left after finished her talk. 249 Mouet Jackson looked at the leaving car, wanted tough and weep all at once. He didn¡¯t have to think about where his mom got the hair from. Mom misunderstood. Alva started to get busy after she took a shower. Until the knock on the door came. She opened the door and Frank stood outside. When he saw her, he breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Alva, why you didn¡¯t not pick up your phone?¡± Alva was surprised, ¡°Shut down?¡± She realized something and went to get her phone. It was indeed shut down, she wasn¡¯t purposely to shut down her phone, but it was due to out of battery. Frank pped his forehead with an expression that scared me to death. ¡°Do you know that I am freaked out?¡± ¡°I did call you few times but couldn¡¯t reach you out and nobody was in the house, I really¡­¡± Alva didn¡¯t expect him to care so much, stunned for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I will definitely keep my phone. on in the future.¡± Frank epted and sighed. ¡°Alva, you must apany me today tofort my injured soul.¡± Alva said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t want the new autumn model to beunched in this morning?¡± ¡°No, I know, one day will have no impact to you.¡± Alva had no choice but to agree. ¡°The cherries ripe recently, let¡¯s pick cherries together, you can rx and find some inspiration by the way.¡± He said so, but in fact, he knew she liked cherries. Alva smiled and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, the car stopped at Cherry Orchard. The cherries here covered an area of 100 acres, when the cherry blossoms bloom, the beauty was breath-taking. When the cherries had ripened, they created a unique scenery. There were a lot of people, including tourists and photographers. And now, there have a group of filming personnel Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Chapter 34 The past satirical self ¡°It seems I¡¯ve chosen a good day.¡± Frank said when he looked at the filming scene ahead. Alva looked over and said, ¡°The beautiful scenery will naturally not being let down.¡± Frank snapped his fingers, ¡°That¡¯s a must!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After paid and got a basket from the boss, they walked into Cherry Orchard. Perhaps because of the weekend, there were a lot of people came to Cherry Orchard. When they entered, there were already a few couples picking cherries. Alva looked at the clusters of red crystal-clear cherries on the branches, all her unhappiness dissipated, and she smiled. ¡°Come, try it, I¡¯ve washed it.¡± Frank gave her a bunch of cherries which were very lovely with drops of water hanging on them. Alva saw there was only a little mineral water left in his hand, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t wash.¡± Chapter 34 The past satnical sett Then, she took the cherries and ate. 21 Nou It was so sweet, it seemed that the sweetness had reached the bottom of her heart and she seemed to have a good mood. Both of them walked inside, picking and eating when they were walking. Frank was reluctant to eat unwashed cherries at first, but seeing Alva was enjoying them, he ate them too. Suddenly, Frank¡¯s phone rang, and Alva said, ¡°You pick up the phone and I¡¯ll go over there.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Alva walked forward and soon stopped. Someone was standing in the Cherry Orchard in front of her, who was wearing a sexy ck dress and the gold threads on the dress were shining brightly under the sun. She crossed her chest with one arm and was on the phone. ¡°No, it must be deliveredtest by the day after tomorrow, next Saturday is Uriah¡¯s grandpa¡¯s birthday and I have to make preparation in advance.¡± Alva¡¯s hand which held the basket has trembled. This voice belonged to Be, she would never forget it. She turned and left. This voice reminded her of how foolish, ridiculous and sarcastic she was once. Be hung up the phone and turned, saw a slender figure Chapter 34 The pad hidden behind the cherry tree ahead. She frowned. 1829 Vouchers Soon her assistant came over, ¡°Be, the next filming will start in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She looked over there again and there was nothing. At this moment, a voice came from the direction on her left, she looked over and saw a faint figure. It seemed that there were a lot of people in this Cherry Orchard. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Both of them left. Alva walked straight back until her phone rang and she remembered there was someone else. Frank. It¡¯s a call from Frank. Alva rubbed her eyebrows to calm herself down before answered the phone, ¡°Frank.¡± ¡°Alva, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Charter 34 The past satirical sell ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here, youe overter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± 280 Mouchers Alva hung up the phone, stood in ce for a while and went to the washroom. She stayed in Cherry Orchard with Frank until the afternoon before went back. When they went back, the filming scene was also finished work. Alva saw Be who stood under a tree, dressed in white long sleeve and trousers with a tall and eye- catching figure. Be, two years ago, she didn¡¯t know about her. But today after two years, she knew her very well. It¡¯s not that she investigated, but it¡¯s about the field she¡¯s in, it¡¯ s difficult if she didn¡¯t know about her. She¡¯s outstanding no matter in the fashion field or entertainment field, she¡¯s the queen. She¡¯s not only excellent in herself, but she also has a family background that others wished to have. It could be said that she¡¯s ideally perfect. Only such a person would be able to match with Uriah. Alva retracted her gaze and closed her eyes. In retrospect, she¡¯s overwhelmed by love, so she wanted a child that didn¡¯t belong to her. Chapter 34 The past satinical self 288 Vouchers ¡°Alva, for our autumn collection this season, I want Current to take on the show.¡± Alva opened her eyes abruptly and curled her hands. ¡°Current¡± was Be¡¯s English name in the fashion field. Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Chapter 35 Can you follow me to my grandpa¡¯s birthday party? Alva was bustled about drawing design drafts and went to the factory to find the fabric she wanted. In a sh was the fifth day, all workers were left but she was the only one who stayed and worked in the office. The only sound can be heard in the office was the sound of sawing machine. Jackson came in with dinner, saw her sat on a stool and was working with the treadle of her sawing machine seriously. He didn¡¯t disturb her but slowed down his steps, put the dinner aside, sat on the sofa and looked at her. Five years ago, she still had baby fat on her face with rosy. cheeks and smiling eyes. Two years ago, she lost the baby fat on her face but looked pale, her oval face became heart- shaped face. Nowadays, she still had a heart-shaped face, but there were scarlet spots on her cheeks, and she looked amazing. Jackson took his phone, pointed the camera at her and pressed the shutter button. Alva sewed the clothes, she¡¯s very satisfied with her work. ¡°Is it done?¡± Chapter 15 Can you follow me to my grandpa¡¯s birthday party? 243 Voucher A familiar voice came, Alva was surprised and looked over, ¡°Jackson?¡± Jackson walked over with a charming smile. Alva looked outside, it was dark, and everyone had already left. She asked, ¡°When did youe?¡± Jackson looked at the clock and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for three hours.¡± Alva said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know that.¡± Jackson said, ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t know, you are so serious while doing your job, I admire you seriously.¡± Alva smiled embarrassedly. She¡¯s always like this. Jackson took the dinner and said, ¡°I bring some food for you, but it¡¯s already cold, I have to warm it up, do you have a microwave here?¡± ¡°Yes, this way.¡± Alva took Jackson to the restroom, heated the food and enjoyed the food together at the dining table. They were chatting while eating and suddenly Jackson asked, ¡°Do you free tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, but not much time, why?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow is my grandpa¡¯s birthday, my mom Chapter 35 Can you follow me to my grandpa¡¯s birthday party asked me to bring my girlfriend along tomorrow, I am worrying.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Today, his mom specifically reminded him that he must bring the person he liked with him tomorrow. He wished Alva can go with him.. Even though he knew that she would refuse, he still had to give it a try. Alva was stunned for a moment, then wiped her mouth with a tissue and said, ¡°Jackson, I can¡¯t promise you.¡± If she went with Jackson on his grandpa¡¯s birthday, then it would obviously mean something. She couldn¡¯t agree. Jackson sighed and said disappointedly, ¡°I know you will refuse to go with me.¡± Alva said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Okay¡± Jackson sent Alva back to her home before he went back. After returned home, Alva didn¡¯t rest immediately but to find out the mulberry silk she had boughtst few days. Mulberry silk was a very rare and expensive material, it¡¯s really difficult to buy a good one. The probability of getting it was really small. She was so lucky that she met an old man who was selling mulberry silk when she went to the factory. She bought all the mulberry silk from the old man. It¡¯s just the right time to use now. She took out the silk immediately and started to make a tie. The tie symbolized both felicity and longevity. Jackson¡¯s grandfather should be very old, so she nned to make a tie with mulberry silk which will be meaningful for the elderly. Although she won¡¯t be joined, but she knew that tomorrow is his grandfather¡¯s birthday, so she had to prepare a gift. Alvapleted the tie throughout the night. However, it¡¯s not enough even though it¡¯spleted, a box is needed. She washed herself up simply, changed her clothes and then drove to the shopping mall. Soon, she chose a wooden box and put the tie inside. Well done. Alva made a call to Jackson. ¡°Alva¡± ¡°Jackson, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at home and getting ready to go to the airport.¡± ¡°Can you wait for me? I have something for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Soon, Alva drove to Jackson¡¯s home and handed him the wooden box. ¡°As a good friend, this gift is for your grandfather.¡± Jackson looked at the box in his hand with excitement, ¡°Can I have a look?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± He opened it, there was a silk tie inside the box, exquisite and elegant. He was surprised and said, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°This is a silk tie that I made by myself, wish your grandfather to enjoy both felicity and longevity.¡± He just told herst night, and now he got the gift from her. ¡°When did you do this,st night?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jackson clenched the box tightly, his eyes were filled with emotions and he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings at the moment. She couldn¡¯t go with him, but with this gift, it was more than enough. ¡°Alva, can I hug you?¡± Alva gave him a long and affectionate hug. Chapter 35 Can you follow me to my grandpa¡¯s birthday party? Jackson always treated her very well, she¡¯s trying to reciprocate his kindness to him. Jackson hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± 1288 Vouchers He¡¯s so touched as his efforts in the past two years was notpletely fruitless. Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 Shyness The ne will bended in Kyoto after two hours. Jackson got off the ne and walked out of the airport. Flora was already waiting outside the airport. When she saw Jackson came out, she immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Where is your girlfriend?¡± She looked behind. Jackson¡¯s grandfather lived in Kyoto, hence they would always back to Kyoto to celebrate his birthday. Flora went back to Kyoto two days earlier. So, she came to pick up Jackson today. Just that she expected Jackson woulde back with his girlfriend but ended up she saw him alone. Flora felt unbelievable and looked behind to see which girl her son liked. However, ¡°Mom, she didn¡¯te.¡± Flora red at him immediately, ¡°I tell you to bring your girlfriend along, your grandpa is looking forward to meet her!¡± She told Mr. Irwin about this matter. It can be said that no one in the family didn¡¯t know that Chapter 16 Shyness Jackson has someone he liked. Jackson was speechless but to push Flora forward, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not the right time yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the right time?!¡± Flora couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You both have already lived together, when will be the right time to meet us, until the day you have children?¡± Flora¡¯s voice became louder and people around them looked over them. Jackson felt a headache, pushed Flora into the car and said, ¡°Mom, we don¡¯t have any.¡± Flora didn¡¯t trust him at all. How could nothing happen if slept together on the same bed? She absolutely didn¡¯t trust him. Jackson decided to change the topic, ¡°Has Uriah gone back with his wife?¡± ¡°Uriah hasn¡¯t arrived yet, but his wife has arrived.¡± ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t they together?¡± ¡°Uriah must be busy.¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic, are you don¡¯t want to get married yet like Uriah?¡± So, it kept procrastinating. Chapter 36 Shyness Jackson remained silent. 1235 Vouchers Mr. Zack¡¯s birthday was held at the Hot Spring Vi the next day. But everyone came back earlier to the home. That¡¯s today. So, tonight was the real day to celebrate Mr. Zack¡¯s birthday. Jackson went home to wash up himself and straight away went to the ce. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. And the family all arrived except for Uriah. Be was ying poker with Candice. Irwin Family has arge family. Mr. Zack has two sons and a daughter. William had three sons, and they are all married and have children. All of them were still younger than Jackson. It¡¯s toote to get married. And Keh has only one son who is Uriah. The youngest daughter is Janice who has two daughters and one son. Only her eldest daughter, Joyce has already married abroad, however Joseph and Josephine still haven¡¯t. Some were chatting, some were apanying their children, and some were ying chess. Such a lovely scene. Chapter 36 Shyness When Flora and Jackson came, the chess game between Mr. Zack and William was just over. William won. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Jackson called. Mr. Zack heard his voice and immediately looked over, ¡°Is that you, Jackson?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Mr. Zack quickly waved to him, ¡°Come,e, Grandpa hasn¡¯t seen you for a while, let me have a look.¡± Jackson knelt on one knee and asked him to take a good look at himself. Mr. Zack touched his face and looked at him carefully. He nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, Jackson is getting more and more handsome recently. He remembered and looked behind Jackson, ¡°Where is your wife?¡± Jackson was stunned, ¡°Huh?¡± Mr. Zack red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t bring your wife along?¡± Jackson suddenly realized what¡¯s wrong with him, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to my mom, I don¡¯t have.¡± Mr. Zack looked at him, pointed at him and said, ¡°Is this kid shy?¡± Flora smiled, ¡°It seems so.¡± Chapter 34 Shyness Jackson remained silent. Jackson handed the wooden box to Mr. Irwin, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m still striving to pursue her. This is a gift from her, she wishes you to enjoy both felicity and longevity.¡± Mr. Zack smiled happily like a kid, ¡°You already gave me her gift, but still mentioned you are still striving to pursue her.¡± Jackson was shy. Flora said, ¡°He is really shy now.¡± Mr. Zack burst intoughter. Mr. Zackughed happily and everyone inside came out to see what things made him so happy. Everyone started to tease him after knowing that they were talking about Jackson¡¯s future wife. Jackson was shy as he has been surrounded by his rtives. Be looked at the bustling scene, sneered and then called someone. Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Sick As of now, It¡¯s not surprising that Be and Uriah were getting married soon. A familiar voice came from the phone, Be said cheerfully, ¡°When will you be there?¡± ¡°One hour.¡± Uriah arrived in an hour. ¡°Well, everyone is here now, we are just waiting for you.¡± ¡°What makes you so happy?¡± Her voice was filled with uncontroble joy. ¡°You guess.¡± There was silence on the phone. Be listened silently, tightened her fingers and said, ¡°You maybe lose.¡± Uriah looked at the window outside and a face gradually appeared in front of him. Stubborn, indifferent and angry. ¡°Well.¡± Alva slept once returned home. Chapter 37 Sick She didn¡¯t sleep yesterday, so now she¡¯s very sleepy. 288 Your hers After two hours of sleep, she was awakened by her phone. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Alva, pack your things right now, I will pick you up in half an hour.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Alva closed her eyes, and her voice was misty. Her eyes were very dry, and she didn¡¯t want to wake up at all. ¡°Alva, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you sick?¡± ¡°No, tell me what¡¯s the matter?¡± She managed to open her eyes and looked at the clock, it was two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. ¡°Two days ago, I told you that AK Director Jason wille here these days. I just got the news that he has arrived in Kyoto, so we need to hurry up and seize the opportunity.¡± AK was a luxury brand that focused on women¡¯s clothing, perfume and cosmetics. It¡¯s extremely famous. Some time ago, it was surprised to hear that AK was finding a partner to inject new blood into AK. Times have progressed, so AK inevitably needs to make progress as well. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. AK¡¯s strategy was excellent. Daven wanted to grab this opportunity. Once able to cooperate with AK, then Daven would rise to a higher level and future development would be very impressive. Alva¡¯s mind cleared up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tidy it up right away.¡± She was about to hang up the call, Frank stopped her, ¡°Alva, have you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, just that I slepttest night, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hung up the call, Alva took a shower and feltfortable all over. She tidied up simply, put on light makeup and she felt refreshed. She went downstairs and stood outside of themunity. As soon as she stood still, Frank¡¯s car came over and stopped in front of her. The trunk opened, she put her luggage in and got into the car. Frank looked at her and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you must be tired.¡± Her eyes were a bit red. Even though she put on makeup, but still able to see clearly. Alva smiled, ¡°If you think that I¡¯m working hard, then just give me more bonuses.¡± Chapter 37 S ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°I can give you everything even myself!¡± Alva, ¡°It¡¯s fine¡­¡± 244 Vouchers Two hourster, the ne arrived in Kyoto, and it was already past five o¡¯clock. Alva slept again on the ne and felt much morefortable now. But felt hungry. Frank said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel for dinner first and take a good rest, we will go find Jason tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon the car stopped at Teece Hotel. Frank said, ¡°I have received a secret news that Jason was staying in this hotel.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°Seems like I will have a good time with boss again.¡± Teece Hotel was the best hotel in Kyoto. It¡¯s really a blessing. Frank winked and said, ¡°If you want, we cane together next time.¡± Alva took the room card and went into the room directly. Frank was locked alone outside of the room. Chapter 17 Sick Frank, ¡°Am I so scary?¡± 211 Nouchers When Alva tidied up her belongings, she realized that her throat was a little sore. It seemed to be a sign of catching a cold. She coughed and touched her forehead. To avoid catching a cold, she decided to buy some medicine later. Soon, Frank knocked on the door and asked her for dinner. Alva took her bag and went out. It¡¯s not the first time, Alva neither Frank came to Kyoto. However, Frank was an expert in food and entertainment, he took her to an authentic western restaurant. Western cuisine tasted the best and she liked it so much. And Alva¡¯s hometown was there. Both of them liked western cuisine. After dinner, Alva¡¯s throat was noticeably sore, and Frank also felt it. He immediately took her to the pharmacy to buy medicine. After returned to the hotel, Alva started to feel a headache. It always caught you off guard when you¡¯re sick. ¡°Alva, I¡¯ll take good care of you tonight, you¡­¡± Alva pushed Frank out of the room before he finished speaking. Chapter 37 Sick 1289 (Vouchers When the door was about to close, Frank grabbed it and said seriously, ¡°If you feel ufortable, give me a call.¡± Alva gestured OK and closed the door. She seemed to have a fever, she took some medicine andid down on the bed immediately after shower. Soon, she fell asleep in a daze. But at this moment, Irwin family.. Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Chapter 38 You¡¯re burning me up. The whole family had a delightful meal together and everyone gave their birthday wishes to Mr. Zack, the smile on his face was never stopped. There will be a few more wrinkles on Mr. Zack¡¯s face after tonight. ¡°Jackson, you have to bring your wife together for my birthday next year, understand?¡± Mr. Zack was shaking the tie. ¡°This girl is so nice. The gift she gave to me was meticulous, exquisite and full of heart. She must be a clever and ingenuity girl. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Jackson¡¯s gift won his heart the mostpared to the others. Everyoneughed when they heard Mr. Zack¡¯s talk. Jason was shy and said, ¡°Grandpa, I will do my best!¡± Janice said, ¡°You must strive to bring your wife and a chubby boy back together next year to celebrate your grandpa¡¯s birthday!¡± Jackson¡¯s face turned even redder. Flora continued, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t wait to have a grandson!¡± Everyone was teasing him, and Jackson felt a headache. Fortunately, Mr. Zack rescued him. ¡°Uriah, you have to hurry up too, Jackson is almost catching you up.¡± In the early years, Mr. Zack was someone who had experienced life and death and he always carried a rough energy. Therefore, even though he has retired for so many years, the things in his bones have still been there. All of a sudden, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Uriah and Be. Both of them have been engaged for a year and have been together for two years, it can be said that they grew up together from a young age. Just that they have been together for so many years, but they¡¯ re reluctant to get married or have children. It made everyone worried. Uriah was the most unpredictable one among the others, no one dare to say anything about him. Except for Mr. Zack. Be picked up the coffee and drank. She shouldn¡¯t say anything at this moment. Although she knew that everyone was looking at her. Uriah lifted his eyes calmly. Chapter 14 Visu se burning the up In an instant, everyone stared at him and was waiting for his answer. They also wanted to know, it was only one step away, why they were always procrastinating their wedding. However¡­ ¡°It¡¯s not urgent.¡± Mr. Zack was trembling with anger. Candice frowned. She had thought that his son and Alva were over and would end up getting married soon after being with Be. Although she was not satisfied with Be as her daughter-in-w. Be was still better than Alva. But it¡¯s been two years and both of them were still not in a hurry. She worried that if something went wrong with their rtionship before. ¡°Uriah, grandpa asked you, how old are you currently?¡± ¡°Thirty-five.¡± ¡°You still remember that you are thirty-five years old. Do you want to wait until Jackson get married and have children, then you only start to worry about your marriage?¡± ¡°It depends.¡± Mr. Zack suddenly clutched his chest and fell on the sofa. Chapter 35 You¡¯re burning me up. Janice shouted, ¡°Dad!¡± 248 Mount Mr. Zack waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m dying, I¡¯m so angry.¡± Everyone looked at Mr. Zack one after another, but only Uriah sat there steadily. Mr. Zack was still in good health, and he could live for another ten years without any issue. Be was looking at Mr. Zack, Janice quickly took medicine to Mr. Zack. Sheforted his chest and said, ¡°Dad, what are you angry about? Let young people to decide their own if they want to get married soon orter, it¡¯s fine to wait for another one or two years.¡± ¡°Am I right, Be?¡± Mr. Irwin immediately looked at Be. Be smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry grandpa, we won¡¯t beter than Jackson.¡± When Mr. Zack heard, he immediately sat up straight and spoke powerfully, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mr. Zack looked at Uriah, ¡°I will remember that.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then, he said to Jackson, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯te back if I don¡¯t see your wife on my birthday next year.¡± Jackson remained silent. Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Anxious and Worried The atmosphere recovered, Candice took Be to talk alone, and Jackson went out with his phone to call Alva. He wanted to tell her that his grandfather liked her gift very much. Uriah stood up and went upstairs when he saw Jackson was about to go out. Everyone stayed in the old house tonight and everyone has their rooms. Jackson stood beside an evergreen tree in the yard with one hand in his pocket and was patiently listening to the beep sound on his phone. Finally, the call was picked up when it was about to hang up. He smiled, ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°Jackson¡­¡± A powerless voice came out from the phone, the smile on Jackson¡¯s face disappeared instantly and his eyebrow furrowed, ¡°Alva, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m okay, just a little cold.¡± ¡°Have you caught a cold? Have you taken your medicine?¡± ¡°Yes I have, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine after a night of sleep.¡± Chater 10 and Wome kron Her voice sounded obviously something wrong, Jackson felt worried. ¡°Do you have a fever now?¡± He was very worried as she was alone at home and no one was taking care of her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°No, it¡¯s just a slight sore throat, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Alva sensed Jackson¡¯s nervousness andforted him. ¡°Then you have a good rest, you need to go the hospital if you really felt unwell.¡± He didn¡¯t stay in H City with Alva or else he would go to meet her soonest possible. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay Jackson. I¡¯m sleepy after taking the medicine, I¡¯ll go to bed first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Alva hung up the call, but Jackson frowned more and more. Tomorrow is Mr. Zack¡¯s birthday, he had to be there, but he worried that Alva was alone in the house. Soon, Jackson dialled a phone number, ¡°You help me to find a nurse urgently.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Call me once you manage to find one.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Chapter 15 Anxious and Womed The phone was hung up, Jackson was still worrying but there was nothing he could do about it. He was waiting outside, he received a call soon after and told him that the nurse has been found. He immediately gave the home address to the nurse and asked her to take care of Alva. However, twenty minutester, the nurse called him and said that there was no one at home. Jackson¡¯s face became over-clouded. ¡°Are you sure there is no one at home?¡± ¡°Yes, I knocked on the door few times, but no one replied to me.¡± ¡°You wait there now, I¡¯ll call her right away.¡± Then he hung up the call and called Alva. He was afraid that Alva would not pick up the call, it will be troublesome if she didn¡¯t pick up. Fortunately, Alva picked up the call and her voice became heavier than before, ¡°Jackson¡­¡± Jackson felt relieved when he heard her voice, but soon became more worried. He said, ¡°Alva, you open the door now, I have hired a nurse to take care of you.¡± Alva was confused, ¡°Nurse?¡± ¡°Yes, she is just outside, you go and open the door.¡± Chapter 39 Anxious and Womed 288 Nourh Alva was still in a daze, but she was obedient. She got out of bed to open the door, but there was no one outside. ¡°Jackson, there¡¯s no one outside.¡± ¡°Nobody?¡± Jackson frowned, ¡°Did she go to the wrong ce?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, I¡¯ll call the nurse.¡± He was about to hang up the call and suddenly Alva¡¯s voice came to him, ¡°Jackson, no I¡¯m not at home right now.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I went on a business trip this afternoon and I¡¯m currently in Kyoto.¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes widened slightly, he couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You in Kyoto now?¡± ¡°Yes, my boss and I are here to meet a client.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, tell me your hotel and I¡¯lle over to you.¡± He didn¡¯t expect that she was also in Kyoto, He was very happy. ¡°Teece Hotel.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle over now.¡± ¡°No, Jackson¡­¡± Jackson quickly hung up the call, went to the living room and said to Flora, ¡°Mom, please tell Grandpa that I¡¯m going out for Chapter 39 Anxious and Worried a while.¡± Flora looked at him surprisingly, ¡°Go out now?¡± ¡°Yes, I have something urgent, I have to leave first.¡± Without waiting for Flora¡¯s answer, he left quickly. Flora eximed, ¡°Hey! Jackson¡­¡± ¡± 288 Vouchers He has already gotten into the car, started the car and drove out. ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Chapter 40 I want to take care of her for a lifetime. Be walked over and said, ¡°I think he¡¯s going to meet his girlfriend.¡± Be seemed like she knew about Jackson very well. Flora was surprised, ¡°Be, have you seen that girl before?¡± ¡°No, we met once but I just saw her side face.¡± Flora immediately pulled her aside and speak excitedly, ¡°How¡¯ s that girl? Describe her to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see her in full while looking from the side, she is a graceful and quiet girl.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to be quiet, she is suitable for Jackson!¡± Be smiled, tonight not only Flora was happy, but she was also happy. Uriah was standing on the balcony, holding a ss of red wine and looking into the distance. Soon, Jackson arrived at Teece Hotel and was standing outside of Alva¡¯s room. He called Alva, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m standing outside of your room, you open the door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva got out of the bed to open the door, Jackson appeared in Chapter 40 | want to time. 218 V her sight once the door opened. Although she was shocked when she heard that he wasing, she still couldn¡¯t believe it when she saw him appeared in sight. ¡°Jackson, why you are here?¡± Jackson walked in, closed the door and ced his hand on her forehead, ¡°You have a fever.¡± Her face was all red. Alva nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just low fever.¡± She had a low fever when he first called her, but she didn¡¯t want him to worry, then she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Alva, you make me worry.¡± He wanted to scold her when he heard she said she didn¡¯t care, but when he saw her listless face, he couldn¡¯t bear to scold her. Alva smiled and said helplessly, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m just catching a little cold, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Jackson didn¡¯t want to hear her say anything more, he was afraid that he would get angry if she continued. ¡°Go lie down on the bed.¡± He helped her to the bed, covered her with the quilt and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine? Show me.¡± ¡°This.¡± Chapter 40 I want to take care of her for a lifetime Alva pointed to the bedside table. 388 Vouchers Jackson took the medicine and looked at it, then frowned, ¡°No antipyretics?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have a fever when I went to the pharmacy.¡± ¡°You take a rest first, I¡¯ll go out for a while.¡± He took the room card while left, ¡°You sleep first, I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The room was pitch ck, but Alva felt extremely relieved and fell asleep. Jackson went to the pharmacy to buy antipyretics, a thermometer and some other things that could help to cool down her body temperature. By the time he bought them, Alva had already fallen asleep. However, her face was getting redder. He quickly measured her body temperature, the fever wasn¡¯t very severe, but it couldn¡¯t go on like this. He went to the bathroom, got a hot towel and rubbed her forehead. He took alcohol and cotton to wipe her palms and feet continuously. Two hourster, Alva¡¯s fever subsided, and her breathing became normal. Chapter 40 I want to tak care of her for a lifetime Jackson felt relieved and brushed away her sweaty forehead. She looked haggard when she caught a cold, he felt very distressed. Why didn¡¯t she take good care of herself? If possible, he really wanted to stay by her side and take care of her all the time. Irwin family. Once Mr. Zack heard Flora said that Jackson went out for his girlfriend, he immediately said, ¡°Ask Jackson to bring that girl back tomorrow!¡± He wanted to take a good look at that girl. Flora was also very excited to see her future daughter-inw, and she said, ¡°He may be not willing.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°He can¡¯t say no! You must think out a way to make sure he brings his wife back tomorrow so as to make me happy!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try my best!¡± Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Chapter 41, as good as you are to her Alva woke up without the headache she hadst night, with a hot brain and feeling much better. It¡¯s just that she remembered Jackson seemed to be herest night. Looking around, there was no sign of Jackson, but there was a nket on the sofa. Jackson slept herest night? Just thinking about it, with a click, the door opened. Alva looked over and Jackson came in with the thermos. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Seeing her sitting on the bed, Jackson came over. ¡°Well, Jackson, you were here all night?¡± ¡°Yeah, you don¡¯t let me feel at ease. I can¡¯t sleep at night without guarding you.¡± Saying that, he put the thermos on the table, ¡°Your throat is ufortable, I made loquat Sydney soup for you.¡± While speaking, he walked over and touched her forehead, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever anymore, as expected of me spending the whole night watching over you. Go wash up and have breakfast after washing up.¡± Chapter 41, as good as you are to her 11 288 Vouchers He said all this naturally, seemingly rxed, but Alva knew he was not easy. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Jackson, thank you.¡± Her heart was warm. Jackson curled his lips and patted her head, ¡°So moved that you¡¯re going to cry?¡± Alva nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± Want to cry. No one has ever been so kind to her. Oh, no, there¡¯s someone. Uriah. He used to be very good to her, but how good he was to her, how cruel he was to herter. Jackson opened his arms, ¡°Then give me a hug to ease my tired body.¡± Alva bent her lips and hugged him, ¡°This hug is a thank you.¡± Jackson was stunned. Alva tightened her arms and smelled him. She closed her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Jackson.¡± How much she had been injured before, how cautious she was now. Before Alva could wash up, there was a knock on the door. 21 15% Jackson goes to open the door. Frank was standing outside the door, and as soon as the door opened, he said, ¡°Alva, you¡¯re better¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he stopped, looked at the person standing in front of him, and his face changed. ¡°Why are you here?¡± In Frank¡¯s mind, Jackson is his rival in love. Absolute rival. ¡°Alva is not feeling well, I will take care of her.¡± Jackson didn¡¯tugh and looked at Frank faintly. For him, Frank is also a rival in love. The two looked at each other and sparks sshed. Alva came out, saw Jackson standing still in the doorway, and asked, ¡°Jackson, who is it?¡± Frank immediately pushed the door open and walked in, ¡°Alva, are you feeling better?¡± He went over and held Alva¡¯s shoulders and looked up and down at her. Alva was helpless, his enthusiasm always overwhelmed her. Take his hand off and say, ¡°Much better, don¡¯t worry!¡± Jackson closed the door, walked in, opened the thermos, and said, ¡°Alva,e on, have breakfast.¡± over, and Frank looked over and squinted instantly. Alva asked Frank, ¡°Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then¡­ together?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Alva was stunned. She was just being polite. Frank strode over, looked at the breakfast on the table, and immediately picked, ¡°Alva doesn¡¯t like it so light.¡± Jackson¡¯s face remained unchanged. He calmly put away the bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°She has a cold. It¡¯s good to eat light.¡± Frank looked at Jackson, ¡°There¡¯s nothing in your porridge, it¡¯s too unnutritious.¡± Jackson put the Pipa Sydney Soup in front of Alva, looked at Alva, and said softly, ¡°You can¡¯t eat anything too nutritious after a cold. Porridge is the best, you know?¡± Frank, ¡± Alva looked at the two and couldn¡¯t helpughing. Jackson¡¯s phone rang at the right time. He nced at the screen and said to Alva, ¡°You eat first, I¡¯ll make it if it¡¯s not enough.¡± It means that the breakfast here is for one person, not much. Frank sneered. He thought it was rare. ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson went out with his phone, and when Frank saw him go out, he immediately said, ¡°Alva, how can you be so close to a stranger?¡± Alva scooped up a spoonful of soup and said, ¡°This soup is delicious, do you want to try it?¡± Frank, Jackson was outside, listening to the voice on his phone, having a headache. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to take her, but she¡¯s sick, and she¡¯s here on a temporary business trip. She has something to do.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, your Grandfather Mr. Zack has spoken. If you don¡¯t bring that child here today, he won¡¯t let you go to his birthday party. You can figure it out yourself!¡± Snap, hang up the phone. Jackson rubbed his eyebrows. Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Chapter 42, do you like him? ¡°Alva, tell me the truth, do you like this man?¡± Frank couldn¡¯t help it, and finally asked this sentence. Alva was not a casual person. He was very clear about it, but what else could she be so relieved to have a man by her side? Alva put down the spoon and looked at him seriously, ¡°I like it.¡± Frank¡¯s face changed instantly. But soon, his face was full of joy. Because Celestia went on to say, ¡°Like family.¡±¡± Jackson¡¯s hand tightened as he held the door handle. Like family¡­ Frank burst outughing. Just don¡¯t be too happy. What hurts more than family love? However¡­ ¡°You too.¡± Frank, ¡°Alva, you can¡¯t do this to me?¡± Alva raised her hand and gestured to stop, ¡°Let me have breakfast and don¡¯t forget what we¡¯re going to do today.¡± Frank¡¯s face was suddenly sunny and rainy. He wanted to cry. ¡°Alva, you are too cruel to me.¡± Alva stopped talking to him and buried herself in the porridge. Frank sighed. Why can¡¯t he ever get into Alva¡¯s heart. Sad¡­ Jacksones in, Frank looks at him and doesn¡¯t speak. Even though Alva says she considers him family, he considers him a rival. Because Alva trusts this man very much, maybe he can really win Alva¡¯s heart. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m going back. Call me if you need anything,¡± Jackson said to Alva. His eyes, his tone, did not change. ¡°Okay, you go and do your work, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson looked at Frank, nodded at him, and turned away. Going out, his hands clenched. 13.4% So what about family? He had a ce in her heart. That was the most important thing. Jackson is gone, and Alva asks Frank to go to breakfast instead of wasting his time on useless things. Frank didn¡¯t say much and went to breakfast. He knows the weight. Soon the two of them finished breakfast, packed up, and went to find Jason. Jason came to Kyoto this time to be invited to be a judge for a fashion design program. Frank had asked about the ce early, so the two went to the show after breakfast. By the time the show group arrived, the show had already started. Frank¡¯s friend took him and Alva backstage, pointed to Jason on the screen, and said, ¡°We¡¯ll take a ten-minute break in an hour, and then Jason wille backstage to touch up his makeup, and you can go to him at that time.¡± Frank made an OK gesture, ¡°Thank you.¡± The other party looked at Alva and said with a smile, ¡°Thank me, treat me to dinner tonight.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± The men leave. Alva looked at the screen, and the camera in the screen 29 52M rotated with the photographer andnded on the model, while the host¡¯s voice sounded. He is introducing the clothes, fashion, elements, ideas, and design inspiration on the model. Alva listened carefully and looked carefully. Frank is too. Suddenly, there was a panic outside. ¡°Oh my god! How could this be!¡± Alva frowned and looked over. Outside is arge dressing room. It was not only a ce for makeup, but also a lot of clothes, all designed by designers. The model wears makeup and changes clothes inside. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The dress that will be on stageter is broken.¡± ¡°Which designer¡¯s dress is it?¡± ¡°Aurelia. ¡°Hurry up and call Aurelia over!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go right away!¡± It was a mess outside for a while, and Alva said to Frank, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a look.¡± Alva is very independent, thoughtful, and doesn¡¯t do meaningless things, so Frank never asks her too much. ¡°You go, call me if you have anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva went out, the people outside had formed a small circle, and Aurelia hurried over. ¡°Let me see!¡± The designer quickly took the skirt, and his face changed, ¡°How could this be!¡± The dress is a modern version of the improved cheongsam, but itbines the elements of the French court, noble and elegant. The skirt was made of exquisite Su embroidery, and the peony embroidery on it was lifelike and very atmospheric. But such a beautiful dress had been cut off from the waist arge piece of fabric. Everyone knows that the most important thing in a skirt is the waist. Now that this piece of cloth has been cut, it is equivalent to ruining it. ¡°Who is it! Who cut my skirt!¡± Aurelia looked around angrily. Obviously, this was done on purpose. There ispetition in every circle, and unfairpetition has always existed. No one spoke, and the director came over. After understanding the situation, he asked, ¡°What should we do now? Can we fix it? You¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± Aurelia¡¯s eyes were red with tears. ¡°This is my finale dress for tonight. Now that it¡¯s been destroyed, how can it be repaired?¡± Design work is the hard work of designers, especially in such an important asion. Alva understands the mood of the designer at the moment. N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. The director didn¡¯t have that much time to waste here, and said directly, ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, then I¡¯ll have someone cancel your part.¡± He can¡¯t ruin the whole shoot because of one person. The designer couldn¡¯t stand the fact, grabbed the skirt and cried. Alva came over, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll help you.¡± Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Chapter 43, Amazing Everyone looked at her. The designer looked at her. Alva picked up the skirt in her hand, looked at it carefully, and said, ¡°I have an idea that should be able to save it, do you want to hear it?¡± The designerughed mockingly, ¡°I am the designer who designed this dress, and I have no way to save it. What other way do you have to save it?¡± Obviously, I don¡¯t believe in Alva. Alva nodded and looked at her, ¡°Then are you going to listen or not?¡± Half an hourter, apletely different style of dress appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. Everyone was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. Because the dress that was supposed to be scrapped now amazes everyone with a new look. The empty fabric on the waist was not mended, but most of it was cut off along with the gap and cut into two arcs, forming a meniscus. The meniscus was sewn with gold thread, and the golden silk embroidered on the waist was sewn into a big bow, which fell naturally. Exaggerated, bold, but it feels like it should be. Only in this way can people fall in love at a nce. Soon the model changed and walked onto the runway. In an instant, the lights of the audience fell on the model, and there was amotion below. The host began to introduce the dress, and not long after, the designer came on stage and said his design concept and the twists and turns encountered by the dress. But she didn¡¯t say that Alva had anything to do with the repair of the dress, only that she thanked God for giving her a noble person. She was lucky. Because of luck to have this dress. And live up to expectations, this dress was unanimously affirmed by the judges. Be the champion of this show. And this dress was also bought by Jason. Alva had a smile on her face. She was very happy to have saved such a work. At this time, Frank sighed, ¡°It seems that there is no hope for us.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alva was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She remembered that he had just gone to Jason and said that Jason was very interested in her design, and they were 21.89% hopeful. But now that there is no hope, she doesn¡¯t understand. Frank pointed to Aurelia holding the trophy on the screen and said, ¡°Did this designer with the trophy see it?¡± Alva nodded, ¡°I see, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She is the designer of GA, and GA is ourpetitor this time. You just saw how much Jason likes this dress.¡± Therefore, the result can be imagined. Alva frowned and after a few seconds said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± If she doesn¡¯t help the designer, they might have a better chance of winning. Frank didn¡¯t know that Alva had helped the GA designer, so he waved at her, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, it¡¯s not decided yet, there is still hope, as long as there is hope, we can¡¯t give up.¡± Alva¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything about helping GA after all. Nodding, ¡°Well, don¡¯t give up.¡± It¡¯s useless to say anything now, and she doesn¡¯t regret helping GA¡¯s designers. At the end of the show, Alva and Frank immediately go to the lounge to find Jason. I didn¡¯t expect that there was not only Jason in the lounge, but also that Aurelia. Chapter 43, Amazing Seeing Aurelia, Alva paused, smiled at her and walked in. The designer was surprised to see her. Frank walked in front, came to Jason, smiled and said, ¡°Jason, I brought my designer.¡± He said to Alva, ¡°Alva, this is the Director AK I told you about, Jason.¡± Alva reached out with a polite smile on her face, ¡°Jason, hello, I¡¯m Alva, the chief designer of Daven.¡± Jason took her hand. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you Alva?¡± Suddenly, several people looked at the designer. The words just now were exactly what she said. Seeing everyone looking at her, the designer realized his rudeness. He nced at Jason very quickly, reached out to Alva, and his eyes lit up, ¡°Hello, my name is Aurelia, a designer from GA. I have seen your work, and I like your design style very much.¡± Alva bent her lips and held her hand. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Then you guys talk, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Aurelia looked at the few people. Especially Jason, who blinked. Soon, Aurelia left. Frank looked at Aurelia and joked, ¡°Aurelia¡¯s little fans are 66 79% everywhere.¡± Let¡¯s talk. About half an hourter, Jason answered the phone and left, saying that everyone had time to chat again. He didn¡¯t say anything about working together, but from talking to him, Alva and Frank felt that he was considering them. That means they still have hope. Hope is a good thing. Frank said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Jasonter and ask him toe out for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± If the other party considers them, then they must make persistent efforts. The two got in the car and left. Not long after they left, a car followed. Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Chapter 44, almost sessful It¡¯s just that the direction is the opposite of them. In the car, Aurelia took Jason¡¯s hand. ¡°What were you talking about?¡± ¡°You guess.¡± ¡°How could I have guessed, just tell me!¡± Aurelia acted like a spoiled child and shook Jason¡¯s hand. Jason couldn¡¯t do anything about her and said, ¡°Regarding the cooperation of ak, they want to cooperate with us. Don¡¯t you GA also want to cooperate with us?¡± Aurelia snorted, ¡°GA? Don¡¯t cooperate with them, it¡¯s all through improper means!¡± Jason looked at her jealousy andughed, ¡°Why do I remember you told mest time that GA was good?¡± ¡°Last time wasst time, I didn¡¯t see their true colors clearly, but this time I saw clearly, and you know what, if Alva didn¡¯t help me fix my skirt today, your family would have made a fool of me!¡± Aurelia hated herself at the thought of being helpless at that time. She already knew who did it, that is, GA and the designer she didn¡¯t deal with had an affair with their manager. It has been relying on foxy means and giarism to this day. And the manager is still covering up for her and indulging her, disgusting! Jason raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is it Alva?¡± ¡°Yes! The idea she gave me helped me make the bad parts into a flower moon. she is really amazing. If you don¡¯t cooperate with her, you will definitely regret it!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard you talk about this person before, and I¡¯ve also seen her work. It¡¯s really good. Although she¡¯s a new bee, she¡¯s very talented. ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a good designer, but we¡¯re looking for a team, a good partner.¡± ¡°Oh! Daven can do it, I have learned about it, they have developed very quickly in the past two years, and they are suitable for you, really! And if you can cooperate with Alva, you will definitely be able to take AK to a higher level!¡± ¡°Let me think.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, just them!¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t shake me, I¡¯m going to faint from you¡­¡± Instead of going back to the hotel, Alva and Jason ate out. She had a cold and was not in good spirits. Jason asked her to go back to the hotel and have a good rest. Alva didn¡¯t agree, but asked, ¡°Are you going to find Jasonter? If you go to him, we¡¯ll go together.¡± 21.78% She wants to get this cooperation opportunity. Jason nodded, ¡°I¡¯m going to find him, but you¡¯re not feeling well, and I¡¯m worried if you go with me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a little cold. If I can get the cooperation this time, it¡¯s not toote for me to have a good rest.¡± The purpose of theiring here is to get this cooperation. If they ck off because of her illness, she will definitely regret 1. Frank also knew her thoughts and agreed. Soon Frank calls Jason and asks him to y golf in the afternoon. Jason agreed. Soon the two headed to the golf course. The golf course is a good ce to talk about cooperation. Maybe everyone is ying and the cooperation will be sessful. Therefore, Frank and Alva attached great importance to this afternoon¡¯s golf. An hourter, the two arrived at the golf course, Frank immediately arranged, and not long after, Jason arrived. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Several people went to the stadium. Alva wouldn¡¯t have yed golf two years ago, but Frank has taught her a lot in the past two years, so golf is not a problem. The three of them were ying golf and chatting. 44.83% The atmosphere is good. Jason seemed interested in Alva and asked a lot of questions, which Alva answered methodically. Frank listened with great pleasure. He sensed that Jason was interested in extending a cooperative hand to them. Jason asked Alva, and then talked to Frank about somepany development and ideas. In a sh, it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Everyone talked happily, Frank proposed to be the host, and invited Jason to eat the specialties here at night. However, Jason said that he was going to return to United States tonight and couldn¡¯t go tonight, but he gave Frank an affirmative answer. He said that he would go to Daven in a few days.. Hearing this, Frank¡¯s heart welled up with excitement, ¡°Okay! We are waiting for your visit in Daven in a few days!¡± Sending Jason away, Frank couldn¡¯t control the excitement in his heart and hugged Alva, ¡°Alva, we¡¯re about to seed!¡± In front of outsiders, Frank is a smart, decisive, decision- making and capable boss, but in front of Alva, he is like a real big boy and never hides his emotions. Alva patted his back, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry to be happy now, let¡¯s go back and prepare, don¡¯t wait for Jason toe, it¡¯s a mess.¡± Jason said he would go to theirpany to see, that is really LA DA, ARITUSI SULLESSIUI considering them. But before signing the contract again, everything is hard to say, so they can¡¯t ck off at all. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll ask my secretary to book a flight back tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Well.¡± The sooner you go back the better, you can¡¯t dy it. As the two left the hotel, someone went to Alva¡¯s room. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Chapter 45, I really want to have her This person is Flora. Jackson went back this morning and left soon after. But she was prepared to have someone follow Jackson, see where Jackson went, and get the address and room number of the Tees Hotel. She knew her son wouldn¡¯t bring people to Old Mr. Zack¡¯s birthday party, so she had to bring them there herself. It¡¯s just that she originally thought of picking up her son when he left, but she didn¡¯t expect her luck to be bad. When she came, there was no one in the room, and it seemed that she had gone out. And she had something to do, so she didn¡¯t wait there, thinking of picking up peopleter. How could she think that when she cameter, she happened to see the guest room cleaning inside, and she immediately asked, ¡°Did the person inside leave?¡± ¡°Yes, I checked out.¡± Flora¡¯s heart tightened, it wouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence. ¡°Then do you know where she went?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Flora immediately regretted. 0004 Why is it so unfortunate! She thought about it and thought about a possibility. Could it be that Jackson knew she was here, so he quickly let people go? Otherwise, why is it so unfortunate toe twice today? Flora immediately called Jackson. Jackson is now in the vi with the elders to receive guests. Old Mr. Howard¡¯s birthday was held at Mingquan Vi, and at this time the guests hade one after another. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Stinky brat, did you pick him up for me?¡± Flora sat in the car and let the driver drive, saying angrily. Jackson was inexplicably told by Flora, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± He didn¡¯t understand at all. I went to your wife¡¯s hotel twice today and there was no one there. Tell me, where did you hide the person? Jackson clenched his phone, ¡°You went to find her?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pretend to be stupid! Tell me honestly, where is he now? You won¡¯t let anyonee to your Grandfather Mr. Zack¡¯s birthday party, I¡¯ll invite them.¡± Jackson had a headache, ¡°Mom, she has returned to A city.¡± In the first twenty minutes, Alva called him and told him that 20.97% her work on her side was done and she was going back. He really wanted her to stay here for another two days and take her to y, but she loved her job so much that he couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°What? You went back?¡± Flora was in a hurry, ¡°How can you let people go back?¡± It¡¯s only been a long time, and she went back all of a sudden, it¡¯s really¡­ it¡¯s really going to piss her off! ¡°Mom, let me tell you onest time, we are not boyfriend and girlfriend. She came here on a business trip. Now that her work is over, she will go back. ¡°If you want to lose your future wife, go find her and investigate her.¡± Jackson hung up the phone and frowned. He really didn¡¯t want his family to investigate her or even look for her. That would vite his bottom line. ¡°Hey! Jackson¡­¡± Flora heard that Jackson was angry. Is it true that the child and he are not boyfriend and girlfriend? Jackson was in a bad mood, and after the banquet began, he took the wine and went outside to drink alone. How could he not want her toe to such a birthday banquet? He was eager for her toe, to introduce her to all 44 32 his rtives and friends, and to tell them that she was his girlfriend, or even his future wife. But she didn¡¯t want to, in her heart, he was family. With a wry smile, he raised his head and drank all the wine in the cup in one gulp. ¡°In a bad mood?¡± With a familiar voice, Jackson turned his head. Uriah stood beside him with a ss of red wine. The man stood up, his body ck, like the ck in front of him with no end in sight, making people terrified. In the Irwin Family, everyone was afraid of Uriah. It was not that he had done something heinous, but that his precise mind and skill in doing things were beyond the reach of ordinary people, and even some old people had to bow down in front of him. He had that strength that impressed people, but it was also this strength that separated him from ordinary people.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Jackson was more in awe of Uriah than in fear. And now, maybe he drank too much, maybe Uriah came at the right time, and he wanted to express his emotions. ¡°Well, I like her very much, very much, but I feel that she is so far away from me.¡± She was so far away that he couldn¡¯t even touch her. Jackson is bitter, how to get into her heart in the end. 68.14% To have her. Uriah took a sip of his wine and said nothing. He is not a talkative person, and he will not care about this kind of thing. Suddenly, Jackson asked him, ¡°Uriah, you love Be very much, I want to know, how did you get her heart before you were sure of your rtionship?¡± Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Chapter 46, she hates the word sensible Be is a proud, lofty person, surrounded by many suitors, but she chose Uriah. Of course, there is nothing wrong with choosing Uriah, because Uriah is good enough, and only a woman as good as Be is worthy of him. But no matter how excellent, there must be something that attracts you to the other party. And as far as he knew, the two were able to walk together in the end, and it took a lot of twists and turns. So he wondered how Uriah had managed to keep the lofty Be with him. Uriah¡¯s hand paused, and the ink in his eyes was rich and unfathomable. Jackson felt the change in the surrounding atmosphere, his mind became clearer, and he shook his head, ¡°Uriah, sorry, I drank too much.¡± How could he ask such a thing. He really drank too much. Probably drunk. ¡°Uriah, I¡¯ll go in first.¡± ¡°Well.¡± At the foot of the rockery, the night wind blew, bringing a cool feeling. Uriah lifted his hand lightly, the rim of the ss was pressed against his thin lips, and the red wine flowed down his lips and teeth. His eyes were half closed, covering his ck eyes. Jackson went in and Be came out. ¡°Well, where is Uriah?¡± Be looked at the rockery. She couldn¡¯t see Uriah from this side, but she saw Uriahing out just now. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find him, you go in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Be walked to the rockery and saw Uriah standing there at a nce. He was hidden in the shadows, and his aura was thin and cold, which made people a little scared. She walked over and stood beside him. ¡°Why are you standing here alone?¡± She felt that he was in a bad mood, she had felt it since yesterday. But it wasn¡¯t as strong then as it is now. 23.39% ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He spat out these two words from his thin lips, took a sip of wine, and looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, go in.¡± After saying that, step in. Be stood there, frowning. His mood was not generally bad. ¨C Why not? Alva went back and started making autumn clothes. Thetest autumn clothes have been designed and half made, and a small part has not been made. She ns to make the rest of the autumn clothes together in the next few days, so that Jason can show him when he At this time, Daven¡¯s strength and potential must be shown. She wants to show the best side to Jason. Frank thought so too. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Three dayster, Jason came and visited the interior of Daven. Especially Alva¡¯s studio. At the end of the day, Jason and Frank signed a cooperation contract. The results were unimaginably fast. 46 43% When it came to sending Jason away, Frank didn¡¯t react. ¡°Sess?¡± He looked at Alva. Alva smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± It worked. They worked with AK. Frank immediately said, ¡°I announce that I will leave work early today, and then, at six o¡¯clock tonight, all the employees of our design department will go to FunZone to celebrate!¡± FunZone, A city¡¯s most upscale consumer entertainment venue. The drinks inside are the best in A city. In an instant, the employees cheered. Alva saw that everyone was happy, and she was happy too. The efforts of these days have not been in vain. The employee quickly packed up and left. Frank came to Alva with the car keys, and his eyes were eager, ¡°Alva, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± She¡¯s been working hard these days. ¡°No, I¡¯ll drive back by myself, you go do your thing.¡± Although she was tired, she was not too tired to drive back. Frank was helpless, ¡°Alva, sometimes you are so sensible that 69 3A1 I don¡¯t even know what to say.¡± Sensible? Alva froze. ¡°But I don¡¯t care, I will send you!¡± Frank took her bag and pulled her away. Alva clenched her hands. She hated the word sensible. Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Chapter 47, let her go! Night, FunZone. Frank booked a big box, everyone ate, drank and had fun, and the atmosphere was great. Alva drank a lot of wine, a little tipsy, and sat in the corner quietly eating fruit. Suddenly, a person sat beside her, and a ss of wine came in front of her. ¡°Alva, here, here¡¯s to you!¡± Frank looked at her with a strange smile in his eyes. Alva saw him like this and knew that he was a little drunk. She took off the wine ss in his hand and fed a piece of mango to his mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t drink it, you won¡¯t be able to go back if you drink it again.¡± Frank hugged her and buried his face in her neck. ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I¡¯ll go with you tonight. This drunk talk. Alva pushed him, but fortunately everyone was ying and didn¡¯t pay attention to this side. But she couldn¡¯t push it away. Frank hugged her tightly and said, ¡°Everyone wants to you from me. I won¡¯t take you out in the future!¡± What are you talking about? 1004 ¡°Get up, you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯ll have someone take you back.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go back, Alva, tell me, what should I do? I take you out, and everyone wants to see you, I¡¯m so angry.¡± Alva wondered, ¡°Who has a crush on me?¡± Why doesn¡¯t she know? ¡°My friend, the friend who took us to the set in Kyoto, he actually wants me to introduce you to him, dream!¡± Alva remembered who. He was the one who was very warm to her, always had a smile on his face, and was particrly cheerful. At the time she thought Frank was so good because he was his friend. Now it seems not. ¡°You are mine, no one can take you away! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Frank started drinking and became unreasonable. Alva was helpless and didn¡¯t know if he was really drunk or if he was saying these words under the influence of alcohol. She asked someone toe and take him back. She didn¡¯t expect Frank to me her today. If he didn¡¯t let go, he wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Alva, I don¡¯t want to leave you, never leave¡­¡± Alva, Property ? N?velDrama.Org. let her go! ¡°You guys y, I¡¯ll take him back first.¡± Alva said to Frank¡¯s assistant. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you help the manager out.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Wouchers The assistant was about to reach out to help Frank, but was pushed away by Frank, ¡°I don¡¯t need you, I just want Alva!¡± Assistant, ¡°¡­¡± Alva, ¡°You y with yours, I¡¯ll help him out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva helped Frank out, and Frank hugged herpletely, his blue eyes full of drunkenness and affection. ¡°Alva, do you know that I really like you?¡± ¡°No, not just like, but love, I love you!¡± ¡°Iloveyou! J ¡°Well, you love me, I know, can you walk well? I really can¡¯t help you.¡± How could a weak woman support a grown man? So the two walked crooked. Frank snapped his fingers, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± After saying that, he picked her up by the waist and strode forward, where was the drunkenness just now. Alva was startled, and when she realized that she had been 54.38% teased by Frank, she quickly said, ¡°Put me down!¡± What does it look like in public? Frank curled his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± After saying that, he hugged her tighter and strode downstairs. 7 All eyes looked around, Alva blushed, and Frank said, ¡°You can bury your face in my arms if you want to be shy.¡± Alva red at him. ¡°Frank, I¡¯ll be angry if you don¡¯t behave like that.¡± ¡°You¡¯re angry, I rarely see you angry, let me see it today.¡± He raised his lips and joked. Alva had a headache. ¡°Frank!¡± Frank held his head high and walked more steadily. She was gentle and calm and never angry. He wanted to see what she looked like when she was angry. But before he could see Alva angry, a cold voice fell into his ears. ¡°Let her go!¡± Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Chapter 48 we fight The familiar voice, but it was different from the previous gentle voice, with anger. Alva looked over, and Jackson strode over, his clear face covered with frost. Alva was nervous, ¡°Frank, put me down!¡± She had never seen Jackson angry. This is the first time. I didn¡¯t expect Frank to hug her tighter after she finished speaking. Alva frowned. ¡°Frank!¡± Frank did not say a word, but looked at Jackson who came over with a dark face. This person has always been by Alva¡¯s side and presents himself as irreceable. He endured him for a long time. As soon as Alva finished speaking, Jackson came to her. ¡°Jackson¡­¡­¡± As soon as she made a sound, her hand was pulled before she could react, and her eyes were reversed. When she reacted, she was already standing firmly on the ground, with Jackson blocking in front of her. Frank didn¡¯t expect Jackson to do it directly, so he was stunned for two seconds, and Alva was pulled away by Jackson. But he reacted quickly and went to catch Alva, but Jackson punched him in the face. Alva was stunned. Frank was confused too. Jackson pulled Alva and left. This man named Frank aroused his anger. Alva stumbled from Jackson¡¯s pull and felt pain in her hand. She wanted to say something, but her mind was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t know what to say, and soon she was pulled into the car by Jackson. As soon as the car door closed, a fist hit Jackson in the face. Alva covered her mouth. ¡°Jackson!¡± Jackson fell on the door, but he reacted so quickly that the moment Frank grabbed his cor, he punched Frank in the face. Not to be outdone, Frank punched. The two grown men fought like this. Alva quickly got out of the car, ¡°Stop fighting!¡± The two of them grabbed each other, and their eyes were spraying fire. If you don¡¯t let me, I won¡¯t let you. Alva stepped forward, grabbed their hands, and said coldly, ¡°I told you two to let go!¡± The two were deadlocked and did not let go. Looking at each other¡¯s eyes, I can¡¯t wait to eat each other. Alva nodded, ¡°Okay, if you want to fight, then you can fight slowly, I won¡¯t apany you.¡± She turned and walked out, hailed a taxi and left. As soon as she left, the two automatically let go, and Jackson pointed to Frank, ¡°I want to see you force her again, and I won¡¯t let you go!¡± After saying that, get in the car and catch up quickly. Frank raised his hand, wiped the corner of his mouth, and a touch of blood red was printed on the fingertips, which was very dazzling. He said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, will I let you go?¡± Soon, Frank left. Several people left one after another, and a man in a suit walked into the elevator. Not long after, he came to a VIP box. There were two people sitting in the box. A ck shirt and ck trousers, like a born king of the night, his whole body is full of danger. 41.03% A white shirt, white trousers, a smile on the corner of his mouth, phoenix eyes slightly raised, and he had an elegant temperament. One ck and one white, like a day and a night. The night is Uriah and the day is Ambrose. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The man came to Uriah and whispered, ¡°Uriah, I just saw Jackson get into a fight outside FunZone.¡± Uriah¡¯s hand holding the ss paused, ¡°Jackson?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Because of what?¡± ¡°It seems to be because of a woman.¡± ¡°Are you injured?¡± ¡°Suffered some skin trauma.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Chapter 49 Chapter 49 From beginning to end, Uriah¡¯s face has no expression, indifferent and ruthless as if it is not Jackson, but a person who is irrelevant. When the box door closed, Ambrose looked at Uriah, and the corners of his mouth curled up habitually, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to call Jackson tofort him?¡± The two have been friends for many years and basically understand each other¡¯s family situation So, Ambrose is no stranger to Jackson. Especially since Jackson had a serious illness. The family cherished him. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Seeing Uriah¡¯s ruthless appearance, Ambroseughed, ¡°Sometimes I know what is a big deal for you.¡± The falling of the sky would never affect his appearance. Confidence, conceit. Jackson followed Alva downstairs to her apartment. Seeing her get out of the car, he immediately ran over, ¡°Alva!¡± done Alva stopped, turned and looked at him. She had been thinking for a long time in the car just now, and she couldn¡¯t go on like this. It¡¯s not good for anyone to go to the back. Just seeing the wound on Jackson¡¯s face, her words to her mouth became, ¡°Is the injury serious?¡± All the negative emotions in Jackson¡¯s heart were instantly calmed by her words. ¡°It¡¯s okay, skin trauma, are you okay? Did he do anything to you?¡± Jackson remembered the scene he saw in the FunZone hall. If it weren¡¯t for him, he didn¡¯t know where Alva would have been taken by Frank. His eyes were full of tension and worry, and Alva¡¯s heart was soft, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Frank didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°Really?¡± He was worried. That man is not a reliable person at all. ¡°Well, he¡¯s just ying with me.¡± Jackson¡¯s face darkened, ¡°He¡¯s not ying with you, he¡¯s plotting against you!¡± 0001 He couldn¡¯t understand the way Frank looked at Alva. He just wants to get her. ¡°Alva, don¡¯t work at hispany anymore. Can I find another job for you?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Jackson grabbed Alva¡¯s shoulder and said eagerly. He was really afraid of such a wolf eyeing her. Alva knew what Jackson was worried about, and she knew it very well. But she trusted Frank, just as she trusted Jackson. ¡°Jackson, Frank is my boss and my friend. He won¡¯t hurt me. Don¡¯t worry!¡± To hurt her, did he need to wait until now? Jackson shook his head, and his hand was strong, ¡°Alva, you don¡¯t understand, a man can do anything to get a woman, Frank, he treated you like this today, what about next time?¡± Alva¡¯s heart ached and she clenched her hands tightly. ¡°What about you?¡± A man can do anything to get a woman, just like Uriah. And Jackson, how about you? What would you do to get me? Chapter 50 Chapter 50 The men leave. Jackson was startled. Alva looked into his eyes, and a smile gradually curled up on the corner of her mouth, but it was not warm at all. Jackson was stung by her smile. She had been hurt before, and although she had never mentioned it, he knew that she was deeply hurt. ¡°I¡¯m different from others.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± He clenched his hands into fists, word by word, and his voice had never been firmer. Alva nodded and lowered her eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Jackson, it¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m going back, you go back early too.¡± After saying that, she turned and left. Jackson moved forward subconsciously, but stopped as he stepped. She walked into themunity alone, and the streetmp pulled her shadow very long. Skinny and lonely. His heart ached. He shouldn¡¯t have said that. He hurt her. Alva came home and copsed on the sofa exhausted. Everything went smoothly during the day today, but who 50 20% night. She smiled wryly, her body curled up. The next day, Alva went to thepany, and not long after she arrived at thepany, Frank came to her with his hurt face. ¡°Alva¡­¡­¡± Alva was startled to see the wound on his face. The corners of his mouth and eyes were all blue and purple. After a night, he looked a little shocking. ¡°Why is it so serious?¡± Frank looked at her faintly, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s that serious.¡± ¡°Tell me, how should I bepensated?¡± Alva was dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t hit you, why should Ipensate you?¡± ¡°No! You said that he is your family, and your family beat me. As a younger family, should you compensate me?¡± Alva was helpless and had to sort it out with him, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you hit Jackson too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have topensate me, otherwise I will deduct your bonus this year!¡± Alva, In the face of Frank¡¯s unreasonable request, Alva said that he invited him to dinner at noon, which was an apology, and Frank gave up. Chapter sU, nreasonable nequests ?? At noon, Frank came to her work room early and said, ¡°I don¡¯t drive, you drive, but I choose the ce.¡± ¡°Okay, you are the boss at noon today, I will listen to you.¡± ¡°Yes, children can be taught.¡± As the two spoke, they arrived at the underground parking lot and got in the car to leave. Frank said he was going to eat Dongpo Pork from Dongzhou Store. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alva drove the car over. Not long after, the car stopped outside the store and the two went in. This store needs to be booked in advance, and Frank has already booked it. As soon as the two of them enter, a waiter will lead them to the prime seat by the window. The two sat down, and the waiter handed the menu to them. Frank, as if on purpose, ordered expensive food and wine. This meal had to eat several months of Alva¡¯s sry. Alva said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat instant noodles after this meal.¡± Frank chuckled twice, ¡°Who let your family hit me.¡± 0.00% When he said the word family, his voice was deliberately louder. Alva didn¡¯t want to talk about what happenedst night, so she changed the topic, ¡°This time we have cooperated with AK, so our autumn new productunch will have to follow them. Have you told Jason about our ideas?¡± Cooperation is about achieving win-win results. However, during the cooperation period, everyone has different ideas, and there will definitely be friction. So, there are still many questions waiting for them. Frank¡¯s face instantly changed to the state he was in at work, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, didn¡¯t I tell you before that our new fall model wille from Current?¡± Alva lowered her eyes and hum. ¡°Jason also thinks so. Current can best represent fashion brands, so this autumn fashion show will be held by Current.¡± ¡°Originally, I was worried that we would go to Current, and Current would not agree, but now that there is AK, I am not worried.¡± AK went to ask Be, and Be would definitely agree. Because she once worked with AK. A luxury car stopped outside the restaurant, and not long after, the people in the car got out and walked into the restaurant. The waiter immediately stepped forward and led the two in. 27 94% Be took Uriah on her arm and followed the waiter to the reserved seat. She took off her sunsses and looked around. It was meal time, and 80% of the seats in the restaurant were full. Uriah sat across from her, but her eyes fell on the window seat not far ahead. It was Alva and Frank sitting there. Alva ate with a knife and fork, talking to Frank from time to time, with a helpless smile on her face. She turned the topic to work, but it didn¡¯t take long for him to turn it back, leaving her helpless. And what was originally a bad thing was always humorous when it came out of his mouth. It was hard for her not tough. Suddenly, Alva looked diagonally ahead, the smile on her face stiff. She just felt that she subconsciously looked over and saw someone she wanted to forget but couldn¡¯t forget. Uriah. He was wearing a handmade suit without any wrinkles on his body, and he was wearing a precious watch. The light on the watch reflected a luxurious light under the crystalmp. He held a ss of wine in his hand, shook it lightly, and his eyes were half-lowered, looking at the wine swaying in the ss. 65 38% He didn¡¯t seem to see her. But just as Alva thought about it, his gaze suddenly came over and met hers urately. Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Chapter 51, Let¡¯s see who can¡¯t stand it first ck eyes, like sharp swords, pierced straight through Alva¡¯s heart. For an instant she was seen through. Alva immediately retracted her gaze and pursed her lips tightly. Why does she want to see who she doesn¡¯t want to see? ¡°Alva? Alva? ? ¡± With a hand in front of her eyes, Alva came back to her senses, ¡°Huh?¡± Frank frowned and looked at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± His face changed. Alva smiled, ¡°Nothing, just remembered one thing.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Let her look change so quickly. ¡°I have a design draft, there is a problem, I have to go back and take a look.¡± Frank was surprised, ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Well, have you eaten? We¡¯ll go back now.¡± She doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Frank fell into his chair. ¡°Alva, you hurt me so much.¡± Alva smiled and took the bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Frank had no choice but to get up and leave with her. But when he left, he kept saying: ¡°Today¡¯s noon will not be counted, you mustpensate me separately.¡± As the two walked down the aisle, Alva could clearly feel her and Uriah getting closer. Her hand holding the bag was getting tighter and tighter. She knew that Uriah would not stop her, let alone do anything to her at this time. But she still couldn¡¯t control her mood swings. Seeing that Alva had not answered himself, Frank thought she was going to be so rude. He put his hand on his shoulder and took her into his arms, ¡°Alva¡­¡± His voice was faint, and his eyes were also looking at her faintly. Alva came back to her senses, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her confused look, Frank couldn¡¯t help but pinch her face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Alva snorted in pain. Frank red at her, ¡°You have to make it up to me again!¡± It turned out to be this, ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Frank squinted, ¡°No regrets!¡± ¡°No regrets.¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you. If you don¡¯t keep your word, I will really deduct your bonus!¡± Alvaughed, ¡°Okay.¡± As they talked, they walked to the door of the restaurant, but Alva remembered something and turned to walk inside. Frank grabbed her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Pay, we didn¡¯t pay for lunch.¡± How can you leave like this. Frank finallyughed and pulled her away. ¡°Hey! Frank¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Frank, ¡°I have already paid the money.¡± ¡°What? You¡­ how did you pay?¡± He hasn¡¯t left the table since the two of them entered the restaurant, how can he pay? Frank blinked. ¡°My reservation, what do you think?¡± Men and womene out to eat how could he let a woman pay. Alvaughed, ¡°You¡­¡± 50.13% Frank pushed her into the car, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I see that you have been thinking about the design draft, and you are not keeping your mind. I am happy that I have such an employee.¡± The smile on Alva¡¯s face faded. It would be nice if you were really worried about the design draft. Be was eating elegantly, and the people sitting across from her were all extravagant people, ¡°Uriah, I¡¯m going to Paris Fashion Week tomorrow.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Uriah took a napkin and wiped her lower lip. ¡°What time is the flight?¡± ¡°Seven in the morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Uriah looked up, and Be¡¯s mouth curled up with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s too early, you have a good rest.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m going to stay in Paris for about a week. This week I have to make you think about me.¡± Then see who can¡¯t help but go to the other party first. Uriah picked up the ss and shook it lightly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you. Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Chapter 52, owes five million Alva went back to work and immersed herself in her work so she could forget about Uriah. Forget the pain. The next morning, she packed up early and went to thepany, but as soon as she got in the car, her phone rang. Alva took the phone, nced at the screen, and crossed the answer button, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Alva,e back quickly, something happened at home!¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. With a crying voice, Alva¡¯s foot that had just stepped on the elerator instantly stepped on the brake, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Your dad lost five million, and now the person who wants the debt hase to the house!¡± Alva turned pale. Five million is not a small number. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, calm down first, I tell you, you call the police now, don¡¯t let them hurt you, I¡¯ll book a flight back right away.¡± ¡°Good! Good! Come back quickly!¡± ¡°Well!¡± Alva hung up the phone and asked Frank for leave, telling him. that there was an emergency at home and she had to go back immediately. Frank agreed and asked her if she needed any help. Alva said she didn¡¯t need it for a while, but she would definitely call him if she needed it. Frank was very satisfied with this answer. He was afraid that she would meet him outside. Alva quickly booked a flight back to C City. She rushed home without stopping, and before she reached the door, she heard the sound of banging and screaming from inside.. His face changed drastically, and he ran in quickly, ¡°Stop!¡± The men who were smashing something stopped and looked at her. Esme and Finnian, who were huddled in the corner, quickly pointed to Alva and said, ¡°Our daughter is back. She is a very good designer. She will pay you back, and she will definitely pay you back!¡± The few men were tall and strong, and they had a bad aura. At first nce, they were not easy to mess with. One of the men with a scar from his forehead to his eyebrows looked even more scary. He threw the microwave on the floor and looked up at Alva, ¡°Are you Finnian¡¯s daughter?¡± 17 91Y ¡°Yes!¡± Alva walked over and clenched her hands. The usually clean and tidy home was in a mess at the moment, and it was imaginable how brutally damaged it was before she came back. The man pointed to Finnian, who was shivering in the corner and did not dare to speak, and said, ¡°Your father owes me five million. Tell me, what should I do?¡± Alva looked at Finnian. ¡°Dad, is he telling the truth?¡± Finnian looked into Alva¡¯s eyes and his lips trembled, unable to say a word. Five million, he knows very well what his daughter¡¯s ability is, and he can¡¯t take it out at all. Seeing that he didn¡¯t speak, Esme pped him angrily, ¡°Finnian, speak up! Do you want to die!¡± Finnian was startled by her beating and said, ¡°It¡¯s five million¡­ but I didn¡¯t owe that much at first! When I started, I kept winning, winning more than one million, and I thought I would stop if I won another million, but I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky. Instead of winning, I put in more money. I wanted to win back everything I put in, but in the end¡­ the more I lost¡­¡± Finnian barely made a sound and Alva closed her eyes. Before she got married, Dad never gambled, but since she married Uriah, Dad learned to gamble, and the more he gambled, the more money Uriah gambled away. Only this suite remains. If it weren¡¯t for Mom hiding the real estate certificate, this suite would probably be gone. Fortunately, she got divorced, Uriah no longer gave money to the family, and Dad clearly realized that the good old days were gone. In addition, Emma was studying abroad and needed money, so he stopped gambling. But she didn¡¯t expect that he would gamble again two yearster, and the bet would be so big. Esme hurriedly said, ¡°Alva, think of a way. Dad is the pir of the family, we can¡¯t lose him!¡± Finnian heard her and started pping himself. ¡°It¡¯s my fault! It¡¯s my fault!¡± ¡°What am I doing to gamble? If I don¡¯t gamble, there won¡¯t be anything today. I¡¯m sorry to you!¡± Esme¡¯s tears flowed down and she began to beat him, ¡°You are more than enough to seed. We Emma are still studying abroad and will graduate in less than a year. Aren¡¯t you hurting her by being like this?¡± Esme said, crying with a snot and tears. Alva opened her eyes and handed the card in her bag to the knife-scarred man. ¡°There¡¯s 200,000 in it. Consider it as interest. The knife-scarred man took the card, looked at Finnian and Esme, and the corners of his mouth curled, ¡°Daughter is still sensible.¡± 69 4 ¡°But!¡± Esme and Finnian both trembled and looked at him with fear. The knife-scarred man pointed at the two of them with the card, pointing most at Alva, ¡°If you can¡¯t gather five million in three days, then none of you, a family of four, can run away!¡± Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Chapter 53, me and me The debt collectors left, leaving behind a devastated home. Esme grabbed Finnian and started fighting, ¡°Finnian, you¡¯re satisfied!¡± ¡°Are you finally happy?¡± ¡°Now our whole family has been ruined by you!¡± Finnian didn¡¯t resist, and let Esme hit him, with regret and self-me on his face. But it¡¯s useless to regret and me yourself, there are five million waiting for them to pay it back. And they can¡¯t afford it¡­ Alva leaned against the wall wearily, looking at the ruined home. She really wanted to say Dad, but what¡¯s the use of saying it. She wants to pay back the money, find a way to pay back the money. Alva had two people in mind. Frank. Jackson. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. One is the boss of herpany and the other is a talented violinist. 0.001 They were all capable enough to help her. But she didn¡¯t want their help. Alva closed her eyes and calmed herself. She had to think about it. Think about it. Suddenly, Esme ran to her and grabbed her, ¡°Alva, you should know a lot of rich people, you borrow from those rich people, first gather five million, we will solve the urgent need and then return it to them!¡± ¡°Yes, if it really doesn¡¯t work, you can find Uriah. You have been husband and wife before, and you are a husband and wife for a hundred days. Go and beg him, he might help us!¡± Alva suddenly opened her eyes and paused, ¡°I won¡¯t find him.¡± Not even to death! Seeing her expression, Esme cried again, ¡°What kind of evil did I do!¡± ¡°I thought I found a good son-inw, but it turned out to be the scourge of our family!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this son-inw, how could we Finnian think of gambling, losing and losing, and a family being destroyed!¡± ¡°Oh my god, why are you so cruel to me! It¡¯s better to let me hit my head to death¡­¡± As she spoke, she bumped into the wall. Alva quickly pulled 24 731 her back. ¡°Mom, calm down. ¡°What can you do? Can youe up with five million? Is five million a small amount? Who else can come up with five million at once except Uriah?¡± In the year Alva got married, her life was sofortable. She could be asfortable as she wanted, but suchfort disappeared in just a year, which made her unable to recover until now. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. You married a good husband, but you don¡¯t know how to tie his heart and let Uriah divorce you. Why are you so useless!¡± ¡°I have raised you for so many years!¡± Esme said and hit Alva, ventingpletely regardless. Alva slowly lowered her grip on Esme. Two years ago, when she came home, my mother said the same thing. Two yearster, I still say that. She thought she wouldn¡¯t be in pain, but she didn¡¯t expect it to still be in pain. It hurts. Esme had had enough trouble, sitting on the ground and not talking, just crying. Alva said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will find a way to collect the five million.¡± 58.90% ||| After saying that, she turned and left. She didn¡¯t want to stay in this house. It hurts to stay a moment longer. As soon as she walked out, her phone rang. Alva stopped and pulled out her phone. It¡¯s an unfamiliar number. She took it. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°Alva, it¡¯s me.¡± 111 r Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Chapter 54: Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here Alva gripped her phone tightly, and her whole body tightened. The voice on the phone is no stranger. It can be said that she just heard it not long ago. York. Uriah¡¯s special assistant. As this name appeared in her mind, she remembered a sentence. Don¡¯t be ignorant. In an instant, lightning shes, nails embedded in palms, ¡°Uriah did it?¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°Alva, Uriah told me to tell you that he can give you what you need now, but at the same time, you have to do your part.¡± Alva looked up and snorted, her eyes turning red, ¡°Do my job well¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°But, I have already done my part, what else do I need to do?¡± Divorced, miscarried, then distanced herself from him, she did her duty as a pawn. What else do you want her to do? Could it be that she cannot associate with men for the rest of her life? Uriah, are you being too domineering?? ¡°Alva, family is more important.¡± Tears shed in Alva¡¯s eyes and disappeared in just a second. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, family is very important, so please tell Uriah that he asked for an ex-wife like this. Does his fiancee know?¡± Alva hung up the phone, the smile on the corner of her mouth widened. Uriah, if you hadn¡¯t been so heartless to me, I would think what you are doing now is caring about me. York listened to the busy tone on his phone, hung up, and dialed a number. Not long after, the call went through, ¡°Uriah, Alva refused.¡± Uriah seemed to expect that she would refuse, and the action of pouring wine did not pause at all. ¡°What did she say?¡± ¡°Alva said, did your fianc¨¦e know that you asked for an ex- wife like this?¡± Uriah¡¯s hand shaking the ss stopped and his pupils shrank. Alva, you are really getting more and more ignorant. Alva called Jackson, and when the phone was about to hang up, Jackson¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Alva?¡± 21 58% There was surprise in his voice, obviously not expecting her to take the initiative to call him. ¡°Jackson, do you have time now?¡± Jackson looked into the box and said, ¡°Yes. Tell me what you want.¡± If she asked this, it was because something was wrong. He was very happy that she thought of him when she had something to do. ¡°Can you lend me five million?¡± Jackson¡¯s face changed. Five million is not a little bit of money. He immediately asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My dad lost five million in gambling, and he must repay the money three dayster.¡± ¡°Okay, where are you now, I¡¯ll send it to you right away!¡± ¡°I¡¯m in C City.¡± ¡°Just you wait!¡± He quickly hung up the phone, went to the box, and said to the assistant, ¡°I have something urgent to go first, you can chat with them.¡± Without waiting for the assistant to answer, he quickly ran -out. The assistant had to quickly apologize to the person in the box. Jackson ran and had someone book a flight to C City and drive quickly to the airport. A city was raining at this time, and the ne was dyed. Jackson frowned and called Alva, telling her not to worry, he would be there as soon as possible. Alva said yes, and stood under the street lights outside themunity until four in the morning, until a taxi stopped in front of her. Jackson got out of the car immediately, ¡°Alva!¡± Alva¡¯s eyes moved, she looked at him slowly, and then, bending her lips, ¡°Jackson, you¡¯re here.¡± Her eyes were very red, and her eyes were bloodshot, very scary. She wasughing, but her smile was uglier than crying. Jackson looked at Alva like this, and his heart was gripped and tightened like an invisible hand. ¡°I¡¯m here, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Take her in your arms. Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Chapter 55, a heartless and ruthless man Jackson took Alva to the hotel, called a food delivery service, and said to her, ¡°Go take a shower, someone will bring food soon. Eat and you¡¯ll be warmer.¡± Her body was cold and refreshing, and he didn¡¯t know how long she had been standing outside, and his heart ached. Alva shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go wash, and have a good rest after washing.¡± When he is well rested, they will talk again. ¡°I¡¯m fine, you go wash first, I¡¯ll wash after you wash.¡± Then he pushed her into the bathroom. In his eyes, no one is more important than her. Alva stood in the bathroom, looked at her pale self in the mirror, and turned on the shower switch. When she came out, Jackson was not in the room, she looked at the time, it was past five in the morning. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mom, clean up the house. I¡¯ll pay the money back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Well, this is a usury loan I borrowed from a friend. The interest is 50,000 dor a month.¡± ¡± 0.00% ||| ¡°Fifty thousand?!¡± ¡°Well, my sry is 20,000 dor a month. I can¡¯t remit money to you in the future. You have to earn it yourself.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Ask Dad to give me that person¡¯s phone number. I¡¯ll go find him tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± After hanging up the phone, Esme immediately went to find Finnian, ¡°The money has been collected, hurry up, give Alva the phone number of the person you owe the money to!¡± Finnian couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Yes! You can¡¯t die!¡± Finnian¡¯s face was instantly filled with joy, ¡°Alva is still amazing!¡± ¡°What¡¯s so powerful? She borrowed a loan from her friend at a high interest rate of 50,000 dor a month, and her sry is not enough to repay the interest!¡± ¡°Ah? What should we do?¡± ¡°What should I do, what should I do, you ask me who I ask? Finnian, let me tell you, Alva has no money to give us, and Emma is still studying abroad. If you want to gamble again, let¡¯s meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau!¡± She could only rely on Emma for the rest of her life. She hoped that Emma could find a rich man to let her live a good life. a heartless and ruthless man Alva quickly received a phone number from Esme. She has saved. 253 Nouches She won¡¯t tell her family that she borrowed the five million from a friend without interest. If she says so, the hole she filled will crack again, and the crack will be bigger than before. She couldn¡¯t let that happen again. ¡°Is it done?¡± With a familiar voice, Alva turned around and Jackson came in carrying the bag. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Jackson smiled and handed the bag to her, ¡°It¡¯s still early, and many stores are not open. You can make do with it.¡± Alva opened the bag and took out the contents. It¡¯s a white dress. Alva¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, Jackson smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up and change. I don¡¯t know if the clothes I bought are suitable for you.¡± Alva clenched her dress, her throat rolling, swallowing the emotion she wanted to export. She nodded and turned to the bathroom to change. heartless and ruthless man Knock on the door. 1388 Vouchers Jackson opened the door, and the waiter stood at the door pushing the food, ¡°Sir, your order.¡± ¡°Okay, help me bring it in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The waiter put the food on the table and left. Alva,e out. Jackson heard the noise and turned to look over. White dress, no extra decoration, extra color, simple and generous style, it looks beautiful on her. He smiled with relief, ¡°very beautiful.¡± Alva came over, ¡°Jackson, don¡¯t be busy, go take a shower.¡± She is not a heartless person, and she can feel his kindness to her. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Come, breakfast has been delivered, you eat first, don¡¯t wait for me.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After saying that, he opened his suitcase and took his clothes to the bathroom. Alva looked at the closed door and clenched her hands. Jackson came out, and the food on the table was not touched at all. 60 0% ||| a heartless and ruthless man Alva sat on the bench waiting for him. 1288 Vouchers ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡± He walked over and looked at the dishes on the table, ¡°Is it not to your taste?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Jackson was helpless, with a smile on his face, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say you eat first?¡± Although he wanted her to eat first, he was very happy when she waited for him. They both ate breakfast. Jackson told Alva to go to bed and sleep on the couch. Alva was not sleepy, but shey on the bed with her eyes closed, and soon fell asleep. Jackson opened his eyes and looked at the man who had finally fallen asleep on the bed, relieved. Her nerves were always tense, he knew. Alva didn¡¯t sleep long, she had a dream that Uriah was sitting on the sofa and watching her like a ruler. ¡°What I want to do, I have never failed,¡± he said. She opened her eyes and clutched her chest. Her heart was beating fast. But more quickly, her mind floated to the fact that she had a miscarriage two years ago. a heartless and ruthless man So, looking at her being beaten and aborted, he was indifferent, just to tell her that she disobeyed him? Alva closed her eyes and pursed her lips. Uriah, I¡¯ve never met a man as heartless as you. 1388 Vouchers Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Chapter 56, I have something to say to you When Jackson wakes up, Alva is no longer in bed. He sat up, looked around, and saw people standing outside the balcony. He breathed a sigh of relief. He thought she was gone. He got up and walked out, handing a card to Alva. ¡°There¡¯s five million in here. Is that enough? Alva turned her head, looked at the card in his hand, and nodded, ¡°Enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, don¡¯t be polite to me, I can help, I will do my best.¡± Alva smiled and took it, ¡°I won¡¯t be polite.¡± She was wearing a white dress and her skin was even whiter. Suddenly smiled like this, like a orchid. ¡°When? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±? Alva shook her head and looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll go with my parents.¡± This matter cannot involve him. , I have something to say to you Looking at the firmness in her eyes, Jackson knew that it was useless to talk about it, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go with you, but I¡¯ll wait for you here. If you have anything, you must call me immediately.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The next day, Alva takes Esme and Finnian to an abandoned factory in the suburbs to return the money. The other party didn¡¯t make things difficult for them, and they let them go when the money was returned. Esme looked at the departing car and patted his chest, ¡°Finally gone!¡± Finnian directly sat on the ground, ¡°I won¡¯t gamble anymore!¡± My life was almost gambled away. Esme kicked him, ¡°You also know not to gamble? Finnian, let me tell you, this is thest time. It has nothing to do with me whether you live or die in the future!¡± Alva looked ahead and looked back. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going back to thepany soon. Take care of yourself at home.¡± Finnian looked at her. ¡°Later? So soon?¡± Esme red at him, ¡°What do you think? Five million, fifty thousand a month¡¯s interest, what do you want Alva to do?¡± After saying that, he pulled Alva and softened his tone, ¡°Alva, go back to thepany, don¡¯t worry about us, work hard, you know?¡± I have something to say to you She can¡¯t afford to pay back so much money. So just let Alva pay it back. ¡°Well, take care of your health.¡± Finnian wanted to say something, but Esme red at him and shut his mouth. Alva dropped Esme and Finnian off at home and went to the hotel. Jackson was waiting for her at the hotel. As soon as her car stopped in front of the hotel, Jackson walked over. ¡°How is it? Is it solved?¡± He just called her and came out to wait for her after knowing that she was on her way to him. ¡°Well, it¡¯s solved.¡± Seeing that she came out intact, he was relieved, ¡°It¡¯s good to solve it, don¡¯t worry about the money, you can do it anytime, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Two years ago, he helped her, and when she went back, she worked hard and returned the money soon. She doesn¡¯t like to be in debt. He knows. Now he didn¡¯t want her to stay upte and work overtime like two years ago, just to pay him back. ||| , I have something to say to you 1288 Vouchers Alva looked at Jackson, his eyes full of worry, sincere and warm. ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Jackson didn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Okay, I believe you for the time being. If you drag your body down because you pay me back, I will be angry.¡± ¡°No.¡± Jackson looked behind her. ¡°Where are your aunts and uncles? Are you scared?¡± ¡°They went back.¡± ¡°Well, do you want to go back and apany them?¡± The two old people should be scared after this incident. ¡°No, we¡¯ll go back to A city tonight.¡± Jackson frowned, ¡°So fast?¡± He didn¡¯t expect it. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Well.¡± Alva looked at him, ¡°Jackson, let¡¯s go in, I have something to tell you.¡± She looked serious as if she had made a decision. Jackson¡¯s heart tightened a little and nodded, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Chapter 57: I want to get married, will you marry me? A city, a ck low luxury Aston Martin driving on the wide road. In the back seat of the car, a man in a ck suit seemed toe from the dark night, and his whole body was full of mysterious and dangerous breath. Uriah held the phone and squinted at the front with dark eyes. ¡°Uriah, Alva returned the money.¡± His eyes shrank, and a thin and cold um overflowed from his throat. Five million. Alva, I underestimated you. Inside the hotel, Jackson made two cups of coffee and ced them in front of the two. Then sit down, ¡°Speak.¡± He listened. Alva nodded and looked at him. ¡°Jackson, I¡¯ve been married and divorced.¡± Jackson was startled, and his mind went nk for a short time. Her words made him suddenly. Suddenly I don¡¯t know what to do. Marriage, divorce. Is this the reason why she has been heartbroken? Alva continued, ¡°I signed a divorce agreement with my ex- husband before I had a miscarriage, and the day after I was sent to the apartment by you, I went to the civil affairs bureau with him to get a divorce.¡± Jackson clenched his hands and stared at her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care!¡± He suddenly understood why she told him these words. She wants to distance herself from him. No way! Absolutely not! The expression on Alva¡¯s face did not change. She continued her previous words, ¡°The reason for our divorce is very simple. He doesn¡¯t love me, and our marriage cannot continue.¡± ¡°The child was discovered after we signed the divorce papers.¡± ¡°I wanted that child, but he didn¡¯t want it. In the end, due to many reasons, the child was gone.¡± ¡°This is my past.¡± Jackson¡¯s hands clucked and his face was cold. It turned out that the person hurt her so deeply. If only he woulde back sooner. At least she can save that child. ¡°Sorry, I should have appeared earlier.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alva shook her head with a gentle smile on her face, ¡°Now, I want to get married, are you willing to marry me?¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes widened and he looked at her in disbelief. ¡°What¡­ what did you say?¡± The blood in his body was boiling, and his brain was in a mess, so much so that his voice was unstable. ¡°I said, I want to get married, are you willing to marry me?¡± What he wanted, she knew. Besides this, she had no other way to repay him. Moreover, she got married and got rid of Uriahpletely. Jackson¡¯s face gradually floated with a smile, and then erged, to the back, he couldn¡¯t help but stand up, hist hands clenched into fists, his eyes bright looking at her. She actually asked him if he would like to marry her, of course he would! This was something he never dared to dream of! But soon, the smile on Jackson¡¯s face faded, and the light in his eyes gradually dimmed, ¡°You think I lent you five million, and that¡¯s why you said that?¡± It¡¯s like he bought her for five million. ¡°No.¡± Alva met his eyes and saw the faint anger inside, and said softly, ¡°My ex-husband felt that there were men around me, and he lost his face. This time my dad¡¯s debt was also done by him. I don¡¯t want to be manipted by him, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. He is too powerful.¡± ¡°I can only get married.¡± ¡± Alva said it with nothing to hide, and the anger in Jackson¡¯s eyes faded. If she gave him herself as amodity, he would only be angry. Angry that she doesn¡¯t respect herself so much. But now, the reason she is like this is to use him. He was very happy. ¨C Why not? Because her first thought was of him, not Frank, it proved that she believed in him. Sure enough, Alva said, ¡°I¡¯m twenty-five years old, and I¡¯m getting married. Although I thought about being alone for the rest of my life, if my future husband is you, I think I can get married.¡± Whether Jackson really liked her or Uriah, she was willing to believe it again. Even if this marriage ended in failure, she did not regret it. The emotions in Jackson¡¯s eyes rolled again, and even his hands began to tremble. He came to her, knelt down on one knee, held her hand, and looked at her with hot feelings in his eyes, ¡°Alva, will you marry me? No matter how poor, rich, or sick, will you be by my side?¡± How could she ask for a marriage proposal? It¡¯s his turn to beg. Tears welled up in Alva¡¯s eyes. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t give up, I¡¯ll be by your side.¡± Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Chapter 58, I¡¯m getting married Jackson and Alva returned to A city that night. Jackson wanted to visit Alva¡¯s parents, but when Alva told him why Finnian had taken up gambling, he felt better. When the two arrived in A city, it was almost nine o¡¯clock. Alva and Jackson went to the restaurant for dinner before going back. Jackson sent Alva home and said softly, ¡°You rest early tonight, and I¡¯ll arrange the wedding.¡± Hearing him say this, Alva remembered a question, ¡°Your family about my divorce¡­¡± Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Jackson interrupted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, my family doesn¡¯t care about these, they just want me to like them.¡± Seeing how rxed he was, Alva smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± He was so outstanding, yet he wanted to marry a divorced woman. She didn¡¯t think it was a matter of Rong Yi. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± ¡°Well, if you have any questions, just tell me directly. If¡­¡±? As if he knew what she was going to say, Jackson said directly, ¡°No ifs.¡± Alva looked at him and said seriously, ¡°If I had an excellent 000 son like you, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily agree with you to marry a divorced woman.¡± This is human nature. ¡°I understand, but my wife can only be you.¡± Jackson left, and Alvay in bed, staring out the window into the dark, eyes closed. Married, the word that had been out of her reach for the past. two years now appeared in her life again. Instead of sleeping, Jackson called Flora and told her he was getting married. It could have been said tomorrow, no hurry now. But he couldn¡¯t wait a moment. Flora had already slept and was woken up by the mobile phone. She was originally very unhappy, but after seeing that the call was from Jackson, she was not angry at all, but a little nervous. Jackson rarely calls her thiste. She was worried about something. ¡°Son, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m getting married.¡± Flora opened her mouth and her voice disappeared. Married? Get married?? Get married!!! ¡°Son, what did you just say?¡± Did she hear it right, her son actually said to get married! Jackson clenched his phone and paused, ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡± ¡°Oh my god! Really?¡± ¡°Well, I proposed to her today, and she agreed.¡± ¡°Haha¡­ hahaha¡­¡± Flora couldn¡¯t stopughing. She was simply too happy. Very happy. Originally, she was worried that her son¡¯s rtionship was far away, but she didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly take a sharp turn and reach the end point directly. Simply not too good. ¡°Okay, okay, Mom will arrange it, I will arrange it!¡± Flora happily hung up the phone and called immediately, but when she was about to call, she remembered something. What about the wife? I haven¡¯t seen my wife yet! I immediately called Jackson, but Jackson was already on the phone. Flora thought of the tone of Jackson calling her just now, and she couldn¡¯t hold back her excitement and smiled, If a girl can agree to his marriage proposal, he is the happiest. Jackson was indeed very happy. This happiness made him check the wedding preparations online overnight. As he checked, he called a friend and asked until the next morning. Flora also got up early and came to Jackson¡¯s house, ready to talk to her son about marriage. Of course, she was also very excitedst night, so she got excited and notified Jackson one by one about getting married. Now, the Irwin Family knows that Jackson is getting married. Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Chapter 59, Dering Their Rtionship Flora put her bag away and was ready to go to the kitchen, but she didn¡¯t expect a sound from upstairs. She looked up, surprised, ¡°Son, so early?¡± It¡¯s less than seven o¡¯clock now, which can be said to be very early. Jackson saw her and was surprised, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here so early?¡± Mother and son asked together, Flora hurriedly waved to him, ¡°Come,e, Mom has to ask you carefully.¡± Jackson is down. He just washed up and was ready to go to Flora, but Flora came early. Mother and son sat on the sofa. Flora immediately held his hand and said, ¡°Last night, I told my family that you were getting married. They were very happy and asked when you would take your wife back to have a look.¡± Jackson nodded, ¡°Mom, I made up my mindst night to take her back to see Grandfather Mr. Zack this weekend.¡± ¡°She usually goes to work and only has time to rest on weekends.¡± Flora was very satisfied with this answer and pped his hands, ¡°Okay, okay, my son arranged it well.¡± 0.00% But, ¡°When are you bringing your wife to see me?¡± Jackson put his hand on her shoulder and smiled, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ll bring her to see you before I go to see Grandfather Mr. Zack.¡± Seeing his son smiling like a spring breeze, Flora also smiled and teased him, ¡°Mom is not in a hurry, but I am afraid you are in a hurry!¡± Jackson¡¯s ears were slightly red, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, I¡¯ve always wanted to marry her.¡± Now that there is such an opportunity, he will not give up. Alva went to thepany early in the morning, getting married and going to work. Fortunately, Frank is on a business trip abroad, so she doesn¡¯t have to have a headache. He wille to bother her. But Frank was not in the office, so the call came quickly. ¡°Alva, I heard you¡¯re back at work?¡± ¡°Yeah, I came backst night.¡± ¡°Have you dealt with things at home?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dealt with.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m relieved. You wait a few days, and I¡¯lle back and bring you a gift.¡± Alvaughed and looked serious, ¡°Frank, I¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t tell you, I have a calling in.¡± 24 80% Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Alvaughed, forget it, wait until hees back and tell him. that she is getting married. Alva went into a busy state, and she knew that she would be busy for the next time. At noon, Jackson came to thepany. This time he didn¡¯te empty-handed, but held arge handful of white roses and waited for her outside the Alva answered the phone and went downstairs. When she saw the warm man standing outside the car holding a white rose and smiling, she was stunned. Jackson walked over and handed her the flowers. ¡°I wanted to give you flowers before, but I didn¡¯t dare. Now I can do it openly.¡± Alva bent her lips and took it, ¡°Thank you.¡± Next to them, colleagues passed by and looked at them in surprise and gossip. In Daven, it¡¯s no secret that Frank likes Alva. Everyone thought Alva would end up with Frank. After all, Frank is handsome and rich, funny and humorous. With such a boss chasing after him, who would he be with if he wasn¡¯t with him? However, now looking at this handsome guy, a low-key Land Rover, he has the temperament of a noble son, and his every 50 move is gentle and elegant. Such a man is not bad! Jackson reached out to Alva. Everyone next to me was staring at Alva. This is a deration. If Alva¡¯s hand is held, it represents the rtionship between the two. How could Alva not know that someone was watching her at this time, and she knew that Jackson was bringing flowers to her to announce their rtionship to outsiders. His little mind. Alva reached out andnded on his palm, which Jackson grabbed in an instant, tightened, and his eyes shone. Employees standing outside thepany just watched Land Rover walk away. All of a sudden, the whole of Daven exploded. At the moment, in Paris, Frank is looking at jewelry in the luxury goods counter. He wanted to give Alva a piece of jewelry that represented his heart. Soon Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Chapter 60, her fianc¨¦ ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Manager, when are youing back?¡± Secretary Xiao Zhao¡¯s voice came, and Frank waved to the teller and asked her to take out the ne from the counter. The teller took it out and gave it to him. He said while watching, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished dealing with the matter here. I¡¯lle back when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, what¡¯s the matter with thepany?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay, just asking, I¡¯ll arrange the scheduleter.¡± Frank thought for a moment and said, ¡°Two days if it¡¯s fast, three days if it¡¯s slow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±¡± Xiao Zhao hung up the phone and said to the gazes that came over, ¡°The manager doesn¡¯t seem to know yet.¡± Immediately, they shook their heads and sighed. Frank took the ne and looked around, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he was. ¡°That¡¯s it, help me wrap it up.¡± ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Alva and Jackson went to a romantic western restaurant. The atmosphere is good. ¡°Alva, I want to take you to see my mother tonight.¡± Jackson looked at Alva with a gentle, expectant look. Tonight¡¯s words were a bit hasty, but he didn¡¯t want to wait at all, he wanted to settle the matter between the two as soon as possible, and wanted to marry her as soon as possible. Alva was slightly surprised, ¡°Tonight? Is your mother here?¡± ¡°Well, she has always been worried about me, and she hase here since I came here.¡± Alva smiled. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still a child that worries mom.¡± Jackson folded his hands on his lips and looked at her with a smile on his face. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m still not married at such an old age. My mom is very worried.¡± It was originally meant to tease him, but it turned out that he was teasing him. Alva¡¯s ears were slightly red, and there was ayer of embarrassment in her eyes. ¡°I think it¡¯s too hasty tonight, can it be tomorrow? I have to prepare.¡± She was a little nervous, going to see his family for the first time, she didn¡¯t want to go without preparing anything. Jackson looked at her so serious, solemn, and his heart was as sweet as spilled honey, sweet to his face, ¡°Okay, tomorrow.¡± She values this meeting and proves that she values him. 23.11 How could he not agree? The two of them ate, and Jackson sent Alva back to the As she got out of the car, Jackson said to her, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Alva was helpless, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°This is my duty as a fianc¨¦.¡± When he spoke about his fianc¨¦, he deliberately slowed down, and Alva¡¯s heart tightened unconsciously, and her face flushed slightly, ¡°It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t dy you.¡± ¡°No.¡± Alva went back to the work room, put the flowers on the work table, and looked at the delicate white roses with a trance in her eyes. Fianc¨¦. In a few short days, she will have a fianc¨¦, and in a few days she will have a husband. However, she has no sense of reality. As if in a dream. In the evening, Alva did not work overtime, but left work early, and she went directly to the mall after work. At noon she asked Jackson about his mother¡¯s hobbies, and Jackson didn¡¯t hide it and told her everything. So she¡¯s going to the mall to get her presents ready. Of course, Jackson was going to pick her up after work, but she didn¡¯t want him to follow, and Jackson had no choice but to agree. Alva quickly parked the car in the underground parking lot of the Trade Building and walked into the elevator. Jackson told her that his mother loved collecting, ssical music and ying the zither. She already knew what to give. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Just need some materials. Soon, the elevator stopped at the fifteenth floor. Ding- The elevator doors opened and Alva stepped out, but she stopped after one step. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Chapter 61: I¡¯m getting married, I wo you again There were two people standing in front of and behind the elevator. Dressed in a suit and leather shoes, he has an extraordinary bearing. Especially the one in front, with a handsome face and dark eyes, as if it contained the entire night. There was surprise in York¡¯s eyes. Obviously didn¡¯t expect to see Alva here. But before he could think about it, Uriah stepped up and walked in. A familiar aura came over, and the originally small space became cramped. Alva¡¯s hand hanging by her side was already clenched, and she didn¡¯t even know that her nails were pinched into her palms. As Uriah walked in, her stiff body reacted. Straighten your back and go out. He took two steps and stopped. ¡°I¡¯m getting married. I won¡¯t lose your face. With that, she walked out and disappeared in front of Uriah. 0.00% York walked in, looked at Uriah, pressed the door button, the floor button, and lowered his eyebrows. The elevator door slowly closed, and the people outside walked further and further away. The door closed, blocking everything outside, and a heavy pressure spread out silently. Alva walked straight ahead and didn¡¯t stop until she came around the corner, leaning against the wall next to her. Uriah¡¯s sudden appearance broke her calm. Whether it was the first golden night in two years, thest charity g, or thest restaurant, every time he appeared, it was easy to subvert her mood. Alva closed her eyes, covered her eyes, and a smile gradually appeared at the corners of her mouth. He does affect her mood because she hates him. Alva went to the jade shop to buy the best jade beads, and agate went back. People who love guzheng must have a guzheng at home, so she thought of making a guzheng ear for Jackson¡¯s mother. And his mother likes to collect, so she will also like these jade stones. Alva went back and ate something and started making tassels. Because of the design, her handwork is very good, but to make it exquisite and unique, she has to design it, so she did it in the middle of the night. Chapter I¡¯m getting mamed, I won¡¯t embarrass you again Looking at the ears in her hand, she was very satisfied. Put it in the box, take a shower and rest. Before the break, she took a look at her phone and didn¡¯t expect an unread text message. It¡¯s from Jackson. She opened it. ¡°Alva, are you asleep?¡± Alva looked at the time, and it was sent exactly five minutes ago. She was surprised that it was almost two o¡¯clock in the morning, why hadn¡¯t he slept yet. Alva gave him back, ¡°Not yet.¡± Soon Jackson¡¯s call came. Alva answered. ¡°Jackson, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± ¡°What should I do? I miss you so much that I can¡¯t sleep.¡± He spoke frankly, with helplessness in his voice. But this kind of love words for Alva, I don¡¯t know how to answer. She clearly knows that her feelings for Jackson are family, friendship, but no love. The silence on the phone broke Jackson¡¯s heart, but soon he 51 54% smiled and said, ¡°What did you buy today?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She didn¡¯t love him, and he knew it. But it doesn¡¯t matter, she just needs to be with him. ¡°I bought jade beads and agate and made a guzheng ear.¡± ¡°Guzheng ear?¡± Jackson heard about this for the first time and was a little curious. ¡°Well, this thing¡­¡± The two chatted, and the atmosphere gradually improved. The next day, Alva still left work early, because Jackson¡¯s mother had already booked a ce early, and everyone met together. Jackson came to Daven to pick up Alva and went to the reserved ce. Cuiyu Building. A city¡¯s top leisure dining ce, the consumption inside is quite high. Simrly, the people who go there also represent that person¡¯s identity and status. Alva was a little nervous, and when she got out of the car, her hands were clenched. Jackson held her hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my mom is a very kind person.¡± 72 44% Alva nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡± No matter how kind this person was, he was nervous to her. Such nervousness is no less than Uriah taking her to meet his parents. The two walked in and followed the waiter to the box Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Chapter 62, very urgent In the box, Flora was on the phone, ¡°Well, Old Mr. Howard, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take a good look at this child.¡± ¡°But I believe that with Jackson¡¯s eyes, the other party will definitely not be bad!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I have already discussed with Jackson. We met today. I will bring the child to Kyoto this Saturday, let everyone meet together, and then settle the marriage.¡± The sound of footsteps came from outside. Flora looked outside and hurriedly said, ¡°Old Mr. Howard, someone is here, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Almost as soon as she put the phone down, the crystal curtain was lifted and the waiter led Jackson and Alva in. Flora immediately looked over, and the next moment, she quickly walked over, ¡°Oh, here ites!¡± Alva also saw Flora, and at the first nce she saw Flora, she felt that this was a straightforward and cheerful person. Sure enough, Flora quickly took her hand, enthusiastically brought her to the seat and sat down, looking at her up and down. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The more you look, the more satisfied you are, and the happier you look. 0.00% The long curly hair that was scattered behind his head seemed to be naturally curled, like seaweed. The hair is ck and thick, the eyebrows are embroidery, the eyes are clear and bright, and the whole body is a quiet temperament. Exactly as Be said. Su-ya! Wenjing! Alva was embarrassed by Flora¡¯s look and lowered her head. Jackson was helpless, ¡°Mom, Alva will be scared away by you.¡± Flora hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just too excited, you don¡¯t mind, do you?¡± Alva pinned her ears and looked at Flora with bright eyes, ¡°No.¡± His voice was gentle and soft. Really great! The same standard as the son and wife in her mind! ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind. Auntie, I have a straight temperament. I will say whatever I want.¡± Well, toy the groundwork for what to sayter. Alva said softly, ¡°It¡¯s better to be direct, and I like to be direct too.¡± 37.15% Straight is better than round and round. ¡°Hehe¡­ then it seems that we have fate, fate!¡± Soon, Flora began to ask what her name was, how old she was, how many people were in the family, and what she was doing. Ask clearly. Jackson has a headache. Mom was really excited. There is no way to interrupt Flora during this period. He had to look at Alva, hoping she wouldn¡¯t be frightened by her mother. Fortunately, Alva did not answer Flora¡¯s question. To be honest, eyebrows are serious. Jackson¡¯s worries gradually calmed down. She really wanted to marry him. The three of them chatted in the box until almost nine o¡¯clock. If Jackson hadn¡¯t said it waste to send Alva back, Flora nned to continue talking. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s sote, let¡¯s chat next time, have a good chat next time!¡± Flora took Alva¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go. Jackson couldn¡¯t watch it anymore, and took Flora¡¯s hand away, ¡°Mom, you go back and rest early.¡± Flora rubbed her hands reluctantly and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going back. You young people can still go on a date, see the stars, and reward the moon. Mom won¡¯t bother you!¡± After saying that, he blinked at Jackson, got in the car and left. Jackson knew what Flora meant and asked him to seize the opportunity so that she could hold her grandson as soon as possible. Jackson was helpless. He felt that he was in a hurry, but his mother was even more anxious than he was. Alva watched the car disappear, and the smile on her face disappeared with it. Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Chapter 63: Meet Jackson¡¯s wife on Saturday Jackson looked at Alva, ¡°Shall we take a walk?¡± The scenery of Cuiyu Building is very good, and it happens that it is fifteen tonight, and the moon is very round. Very suitable for watching the moon. Alva nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± . The two walked down the road, and Alva spoke first, ¡°Jackson.¡± Jackson squeezed her hand and looked at her, ¡°Alva, should you change your name at this time?¡± Alva was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to call me Jackson?¡± He smiled, and under the moonlight, the contours of his face became softer and softer. Alva thought about it and said, ¡°Jackson?¡± Jackson, ¡°Yeah.¡± He held her hand tightly for another two minutes. The word Jackson came out of her mouth like sugar-coated, sweet to the bottom of his heart. Alva¡¯s heart was not as sweet as his. She looked ahead and whispered, ¡°Jackson, didn¡¯t you tell Auntie that I was divorced?¡± Today Flora is very warm to her, not as warm as knowing that she has been divorced. Jackson stopped, the smile on his face gone. He faced her with sincere and warm eyes, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t tell my mom about your divorce.¡± Alva looked at him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I want to marry you early.¡± He didn¡¯t want the process to get bumpy. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know if it was because everything was going too smoothly or something, but there was always a feeling of unreality in his heart. Not at ease. He wants to eliminate all uncertainties. Only when he really marries her will he feel at ease. Alva saw the restlessness in Jackson¡¯s eyes. Such a look was not what he, a confident and proud son of heaven, should have. Her tightened heart rxed and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Jackson smiled, ¡°Yeah.¡± After Flora got in the car, she reported to Old Mr. Howard about the meeting in the evening, which was called happy and excited. Old Mr. Howard was excited. ¡°Not bad, not bad, Jackson¡¯s vision, your vision, it won¡¯t be bad!¡± ¡°Quickly bring the person over and let me take a good look.¡± ¡°Okay, Old Mr. Howard, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to bring Jackson and the kid back on Friday night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait!¡± After hanging up the phone, Old Mr. Howard immediately called Uriah. Jackson¡¯s marriage has been finalized, and he doesn¡¯t believe that his grandson is not in a hurry! The call connected after four rings, and Uriah¡¯s unique cold voice came, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Uriah, Jackson and his wife areing to my ce on Friday. Take time out ande back on Saturday to meet Jackson¡¯s wife.¡± He has to see him with his own eyes to be anxious. Uriah looked up, ¡°Jackson¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Well, Jackson proposed to the girl, and the girl agreed. Today, your family met the child and said that she is a good girl. She is going to bring the two children to the house to meet people and settle the marriage.¡± 30% ¡°Well.¡± Old Mr. Howard thought twice. Just calm down. Can you still be calm when I see it! Uriah put the phone on the work table, leaned back, leaned into the back of the chair, looked at the computer screen, tapped on the table with his fingertips, and kept his eyes secret. Be soon found out that Jackson was getting married, but she couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Auntie, is it true?¡± The aunt she mentioned was Candice. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I¡¯ve got urate news. You, Be, will bring Jackson and the child here on Friday, let the family meet them, and then set a date.¡± Candice said with an uncontroble sigh in her voice. Seeing that Jackson has found a ce, but her son has not found a ce, how can she not worry, not annoyed? But Uriah is not Jackson. They can¡¯t handle it. Be clenched her phone, her face filled with uncontroble excitement. Jackson is getting married, so she and Uriah¡­ ¡°Uriah didn¡¯t tell you about this?¡± Candice asked. 50 Be was startled and said, ¡°No.¡± She soon recovered. Uriah never contacted her again after she left, and she never contacted him again. She was a little annoyed with him. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He actually ignored her like this. But now, the good news dispelled her displeasure. Candice wondered, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he know yet?¡± Be paused and said, ¡°I guess so. He¡¯s been very busy these days.¡± Who in the family dares to bother him with these things? Candice frowned, suppressing her emotions and saying, ¡°Now that Jackson is getting married, don¡¯t dy anymore.¡± If it drags on any longer, her grandson won¡¯t even think about it. Speaking of grandchildren, Candice still regrets the child in Alva¡¯s belly. Although Uriah had brought Alva to her and William, no one in the family knew about Alva, and no one from the Irwin Family went. However, the baby in Alva¡¯s belly is Uriah¡¯s, his own flesh and blood. If it weren¡¯t for Be, the kid might have been able to make soy sauce by now. Thinking of this Candice, it was like swallowing a stone, and he panicked. To be honest, if Uriah didn¡¯t really like Be, she really didn¡¯t like this wife. Be heard the displeasure in Candice¡¯s voice, and her face darkened. ¡°Auntie, which woman doesn¡¯t want to get married early?¡± How could she not know that Candice was unhappy with her. Uriah¡¯s marriage to Alva was good for her, but after Uriah¡¯s divorce, it wasn¡¯t good for her. If it weren¡¯t for Uriah, Candice would never have given her a good look. When Candice heard Be¡¯s words, she was angry, but before she could say it, Be said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m still busy here, let¡¯s talk next time.¡± He hung up the phone. Candice¡¯s face changed. She hasn¡¯t married into the Irwin Family yet. If she disrespects her so much, how can she wait until she marries in? Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Chapter 64, I won¡¯t touch you before getting married The time to go to Kyoto was quickly set, and it was Friday night, and the flight was at 7:30. Alva left work at 4:30, and Jackson was already waiting for her outside thepany. He also came to pick her up for work in the morning. When he left, he said that he would pick her up in the afternoon, so he really came. ¡°You came to pick me up like this and packed up by yourself?¡± Alva teased him. He is very busy, but he has spent a lot of time on her these days. She was afraid of dying him. ¡°Of course, for such an important matter, I must prepare everything early.¡± There is no room for error. Alva smiled, ¡°I packed my luggage this morning, just to go home and wash up.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s still time.¡± As they spoke, the car quickly stopped outside Alva¡¯s apartment building, and the two got out of the car and walked into Alva¡¯s house. 111 ¡°I¡¯ll pour you a ss of water, you sit first, and I¡¯ll take a shower.¡± As she spoke, she took the water ss to pour water, and Jackson stopped her, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself, you go clean yourself up.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go pack up, you can order whatever you want.¡± He handed him the ss and went to the bedroom. Jackson looked at her slender back and smiled helplessly. He treated this as his own home, naturally casual. Alva took a shower, changed her clothes, put on some makeup, and walked out. Jackson heard the sound and looked over. She was wearing a beigepel dress, which called her skin thin and white. The waist of the skirt is well closed, so her thin waist is fully exposed. Jackson thought she was too thin. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny, you have to eat more in the future.¡± He was so thin that he felt that she could fall down as soon as the wind blew. Alvaughed, ¡°I¡¯m at a normal weight, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m packed.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the luggage?¡± Alva said, ¡°This.¡± Chapter 64, I won¡¯t touch you before getting married ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson brought it up and the two left. Flora has returned two days early. She went back to the Howard Family to set up. 17788 Vouchers After all, it was the Howard Family who married the wife. When the ne arrived in Kyoto, it was less than nine o¡¯clock. Flora was waiting at the airport early, and as soon as the two left the airport, Flora hurried over. He took Alva¡¯s hand and said with concern, ¡°Are you tired? You can take a nap in the carter. I¡¯ll call you when I get home.¡± Alva smiled gently, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Less than two hours, okay. Jackson looked at Flora¡¯s enthusiastic appearance and was very relieved. He knew Mom¡¯s character and what kind of wife she wanted, and Alva was what she wanted. Therefore, he was not worried about the rtionship between the two. Several people got on the car, and half an hourter, the car arrived at the Howard Family. A America courtyard. Chapter 64, I won¡¯t touch you before getting married 288 Vouchers Flora pulled Alva in and shouted, ¡°Mom Liu, Young Master and Young Grandma are back.¡± The Howard Family is a schrly family, so they follow the older generation in some living habits. Soon there was an answer inside, ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± Flora took Alva upstairs directly and said as she walked, ¡°You and Jackson are getting married soon, and time is in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t decorate the guest room and rearranged Jackson¡¯s room. Do you mind?¡± Alva shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± The two are going to get married soon, within a few days. Flora instantly smiled and squinted her eyes. Thest time Jackson denied it, she saw that he just didn¡¯t want her to know! Flora Alva took Jackson¡¯s bedroom and said to her, ¡°You go take a shower first. I have prepared the clothes for you. Be morefortable and treat this as your own home.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. You go wash up, and I¡¯ll go down to see the food in the kitchen.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie, please.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯m going out,e down and call me if you have anything.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±¡± ||| Chapter 64, I won¡¯t touch you before getting married Flora left and Alva stood in the bedroom, looking at thispletely unfamiliar ce. Liyquchers Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Although Flora said it had been rearranged, she could still feel the masculinity in some parts of the bedroom. The violin model on the bedside table, the square LED tablemp full of artistic sense, and the neat French documents ced in the corner are what Jackson likes at first nce, In the corner are two gray fabric sofas, simple and stylish, a small triangr round table with a crystal bottle on it. The crystal bottle is inserted with the Phnom Penh orchid of this season, which adds an uncertain color to the room. It can be seen that it is a temporary arrangement, but it is very clever. Very tasteful. She¡¯s staying here tonight. With Jackson. ¡°How about redecorating the guest room?¡± Jackson went upstairs to the kitchen and asked the kitchen to make two refreshing cold dishes before coming up. When he came up, he met Flora, who told him that Alva was in his bedroom and that they would sleep together tonight. He immediately refused. He wouldn¡¯t touch Alva before the wedding, he was waiting these days. Chapter 64, I won¡¯t touch you before getting married But Flora didn¡¯t care about him at all and left directly. He was helpless. Just a few days, why is Mom in such a hurry? 1288 Vouchers Alva heard the sound and turned around. Jackson came in at some point and looked at her gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sooner orter they will be together, not bad for this night. There were countless emotions in Jackson¡¯s eyes. These feelings were all suppressed by him. Pressure for five years. Holding Alva¡¯s hand, her eyes were extremely hot, ¡°Alva, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t touch you before marriage. Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Chapter 65, Sleeping Together Flora and the maid prepared dinner and asked the two to eat. After the two ate, Flora asked them to rest quickly. It¡¯s gettingte. Indeed, it¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. When the two of them returned to the bedroom, Jackson was a little nervous. This was his first time sharing a bed with a woman, and this woman was his favorite. It was impossible for him not to be nervous. ¡°You wash first.¡± Jackson said to Alva, his eyes a little afraid to look at her. ¡°Okay.¡± Alva was also a little nervous, took her pajamas and went in. She knew what might happen tonight. Although she was mentally prepared in advance, she was still uncontrobly nervous at this time. Jackson watched Alva go into the bathroom, and his eyes grew deep. But soon, he forced himself to look away, took his pajamas and went to the side bed next door. As soon as he came out, he saw Flora sitting on his side. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± ¡°Why am I here? I want to ask you, why are you here?¡± What does it mean to not go to your own bedroom and lie on your side? Are you still preparing to pretend to be a gentleman? Jackson knew what Flora meant and said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m taking a shower here, and I¡¯ll go over after taking a shower.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, otherwise there¡¯s nothing here, how do you want me to sleep?¡± Flora looked at the empty bed and nodded. That¡¯s true. Jackson walked over, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s gettingte, you go to rest early.¡± Flora took his hand and looked at the tightly closed bedroom door. Then she approached him and said politely, ¡°Jackson, you¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time to have a child.¡± Jackson, Jackson went back to the bedroom, and Alva was already in bed. But with her back to him, he couldn¡¯t see if she was asleep or not. 22.66% But this made the thoughts in his heart disappear. Jackson stepped softly, walked over, lifted a corner of the quilt, andy down inside. Alva gave him a ce, but she was still far away from her. He took the remote control, pressed it, and the bedroom turned ck. Alva opened her eyes. She wasn¡¯t asleep, but her body tensed as the light in the bedroom faded. She was still afraid. Besides Uriah, she has never had another man. She was scared. I am afraid that I will refuse at that time. But after a long time, there was no movement next to it, and it seemed that Jackson was asleep. Alva knew that Jackson wasn¡¯t asleep. Because he hasn¡¯t reacted at all since he went to bed. Time passed, and with the silence, Alva¡¯s emotions gradually let go, and she turned to face Jackson. And as she turned around, Jackson¡¯s body tensed. She didn¡¯t move at all after going to bed, and he knew she wasn¡¯t asleep. But he didn¡¯t say or move, letting himself go to bed early. But he couldn¡¯t sleep, his mind was full of Alva. Alva turned now, and he was unreservedly nervous. He even suspected that Alva was asleep and just unconsciously rolled over. Because he was afraid that if she unconsciously turned over, he would not be able to control himself. He thought he was in control. But the moment hey on the bed, he smelled her scent and heard her breathing, and he felt it. Really helpless. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± Alva spoke suddenly, clear in the silent night. Hearing her voice, Jackson¡¯s tight body rxed and turned sideways to face her. ¡°No.¡± In the dark, you can¡¯t see me, and I can¡¯t see you, but I can feel that the other party is looking at me sensitively. Alva let go of her clenched hands. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± ¡°Miss you.¡± The atmosphere was quiet, and Jackson¡¯s breathing tightened. His brows furrowed. He shouldn¡¯t have said such things. As if implying. He was about to speak, but before he could speak, a rustling sound came, and Alva leaned over and hugged him. Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Chapter 66, Going to the Irwin Family Jackson¡¯s body is stiff. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Her voice was clear and calm, which extinguished the charm in Jackson¡¯s heart. He reached out and hugged her, thennded his hand on her face and touched her face. Alva felt a familiar breathing to her face, her eyes closed, but the hand that fell on his waist gripped his pajamas. Jackson drew closer and closer to her, and then his lips fell on her forehead. Then, leave and say, ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡± After saying that, his arm fell on her waist and took her into his arms. Alva opened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t see anything, but she heard Jackson¡¯s heart beating fast. Calm and powerful. She closed her eyes. The next morning, Old Mr. Howard asked people to clean up and arrange early. Although it has been arranged in advance, it is still not satisfied no matter how you look at it. Finally, after a few hours of tossing, his youngest daughter Janice came, and he gave up. ¡°Dad, you old body, stop tossing.¡± Janice quickly helped the person to sit down on the sofa. Old Mr. Howard is ny years old and can¡¯tpare to young people. Old Mr. Howard remembered something and looked outside, ¡°Has Uriahe?¡± Janice thought he was looking forward to Jackson and the child, but it turned out to be Uriah, angry and funny, ¡°Dad, today Jackson brought his wife to see you, not Uriah brought his wife to see you.¡± ¡°Of course I know. I called Uriah before and asked him toe today.¡± Janice was surprised, ¡°What is Uriah doing here? He¡¯s so busy.¡± Old Mr. Howard red at her, ¡°You have toe even if you are busy! You muste!¡± After saying that, he went out with his cane. See if Uriah ising. Janice looked at the back of Old Mr. Howard and thought of something, and she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Even if Jackson got married and had a baby, Uriah wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry. Old Mr. Howard went out and didn¡¯t see Uriahing, so he couldn¡¯t help but call him. Since he knew that Jackson was going to bring his wife to see him, he called Uriah every day, and he didn¡¯t believe he wouldn¡¯te. ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°Uriah, it¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock, are you here?¡± Old Mr. Howard got up early today, not even five o¡¯clock. So nine o¡¯clock is already veryte for him now. Uriah looked at the time, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll be there in about an hour.¡± He just got off the ne. ¡°An hour? Why is it so slow?¡± Obviously, there is a lot of objection to the fact that there is still an hour before Old Mr. Howard. ¡°Yeah, I just got off the ne.¡± Old Mr. Howard frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe earlier?¡± Full of dissatisfaction. ¡°Busy.¡±? Old Mr. Howard¡¯s ckface, knowing that it was useless to say more, ¡°Then hurry up, Jackson and Jackson¡¯s wife areing.¡± He had already called just now, and Flora would arrive soon. ¡°Well.¡± Hanging up the phone, Uriah looked out the window, the sun is rising, the blue sky and white clouds, it is a good weather. Less than half an hour after Old Mr. Howard hung up the phone, Flora¡¯s car arrived at the old house. The driver alighted and opened the door. Several people got out of the car, and Alva saw the house full of ancient charm in front of her. It¡¯s all the precipitation of time. Alva was a little nervous, and her hands kept squeezing the bag tightly. Soon, the hand was held. She turned her head, and Jackson looked at her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, my Grandfather Mr. Zack is a very kind and kind person.¡± Jackson told her that the main thing today was to meet his Grandfather Mr. Zack. He said that the old man was old and had always wanted to see him start a family, so the most important thing was toe to see the old man. But Alva was still nervous and couldn¡¯t control it. ¡°Well, I¡¯m trying not to be nervous.¡±¡± Hearing her sincere words, Jackson smiled. Flora looked at the two and felt extremelyfortable. ¡°Master, Miss Le is here.¡± The servant hurried in to report, but before she could go in, Janice helped Old Mr. Howard out. Flora hurried over to support Old Mr. Howard together, ¡°Old Mr. Howard.¡± Old Mr. Howard looked at Jackson and Alva. The two walked in from outside the door with the sun, like a pair of beautiful people, beautiful and unreal. Janice¡¯s eyes sparkled, so well matched. Jackson is wearing a white shirt, light gray trousers, and is handsome. Alva is wearing a light green dress with long hair on her ears and temples hooked to the back. She is quiet and elegant, and she is knowledgeable and reasonable. Not an ordinary match. Old Mr. Howard looked at it and nodded again and again. ¡°Old Mr. Howard, this is Alva, Jackson¡¯s fiancee.¡± Several people sat on the sofa, and Flora began to introduce. Old Mr. Howard looked at Alva, with embroidery eyebrows and clear eyes. At first nce, he was a good boy. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Flora says to Alva, ¡°Alva, Grandfather Mr. Zack.¡± Alva called out obediently, ¡°Grandfather Mr. Zack.¡± The voice was soft and gentle, and everyone who listened could not bear to speak about her loudly. Janice looked at Jackson and Alva¡¯s clenched hands and joked, ¡°Jackson told us before that he chased a girl for five years and didn¡¯t catch up. I was still thinking about what kind of girl made our excellent Jackson so rough in love. Now I understand.¡± There is nothing derogatory about this, on the contrary, it is all praise. Alva was surprised, ¡°Five years?¡± She looked at Jackson. She remembered that five years ago, they had only met once, and then two years ago. How could it be five years? Jackson met her questioning eyes, a little embarrassed, clenched his fists and coughed lightly, ¡°Aunt, I have been in love with her for three years and chased her for two years.¡± Janice thought he wouldn¡¯t say it, but he did. He immediatelyughed and said to Old Mr. Howard, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think he ran away!¡± Old Mr. Howardughed, ¡°Of course not!¡± Floraughed too. Alva blushed. Jackson looked at her lovingly. The atmosphere in the living room was harmonious. After talking to everyone, Jackson brought Alva out. Because if he didn¡¯t bring Alva out again, Alva¡¯s face would be red and dripping blood. The elders in the family love to make fun of him, and he¡¯d better talk, but Alva can¡¯t. She is thin-skinned and can¡¯t stand jokes. ¡°Don¡¯t mind, my family likes to joke.¡± Alva shook her head and looked at him with bright eyes, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± This is like family. ¡°I¡¯ll take you for a walk.¡± ¡°Well.¡± The two walked towards the path paved with geese warm stones in front. On both sides are neatly mowedwns, and flowers and nts are nted on thewn. It can be seen that Old Mr. Howard is a person who loves flowers and cherishes flowers. As Jackson drank Alva, he told her something funny, and the blush faded from Alva¡¯s face. Suddenly, Jackson¡¯s phone rang. Jackson said, ¡°I got a call.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson took the phone to the side. Alva looked ahead, and from this side she could just see the trafficing in and out of the gate. And now she saw a ck luxury car driving in from outside the ck carved gate. Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Chapter 67, not a good match There are evergreen trees in front of them, one by one, forming an arc, like wrapping up the old house. Alva didn¡¯t know who was here, but they were probably all Jackson¡¯s rtives. She suddenly felt that her trip this time seemed to be more than just seeing Old Mr. Zack. Jackson hung up the phone and came over, ¡°Alva, my mom asked me to go over, you wait for me here, I¡¯lle over in a while.¡± If it was normal, he would definitely let Alva go with her, but today was different. He was worried that he would bring Alva over, he would leave on the front foot, and everyone would make fun of Alva on the back foot. She is alone and will definitely be shy when facing unfamiliar people. ¡°Okay, you go, I¡¯ll be here.¡± ¡°Well, call me if you need anything, or call a maid.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson left, and Alva looked around. The scenery here was very good. In the distance, there were green hills and dense trees, and the people watching were in a good mood. It¡¯s just that as time passed, the sun became bigger and a 000% little sunny. Alva found an octagonal pavilion to sit in and hide in the shade. Before Jackson returned to the living room, Flora came over. But only saw him, not Alva, and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Alva?¡± ¡°She¡¯s outside, Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Flora red at him, ¡°What else can happen, you Candice and the others are here, and Uriah wille later, don¡¯t you bring people to meet them?¡± Jackson sighed, ¡°Mom, wouldn¡¯t it be better to meet everyone when they arrive?¡± Not bad for a while. Flora had a headache, ¡°You child, why are you so precious even if you bring it?¡± It was as if someone was robbing him. Jackson did not know whether tough or cry when Flora said this, but still said: ¡°Yes, my baby, I wish I could hide her and not let you see it.¡± Flora, How did she give birth to such a crazy son? ¡°Let¡¯s go, your Candice is here, you go see your Candice first, wait for everyone to arrive, and then bring Alva to meet these elders.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two walked into the living room, and as soon as they entered, they heard Candice say, ¡°I came to see Jackson¡¯s wife. Where is this wife?¡± She looked for a long time but didn¡¯t see Jackson and Jackson¡¯s wife. Where did this person go? Janice smiled, ¡°Jackson wife is thin-skinned and shy, and was taken out by Jackson.¡± ¡°Ah? So shy?¡± Flora went over, ¡°Candice.¡± Candice looked over, immediately looked at Jackson, and then looked behind him, ¡°Jackson, where is your wife?¡± Jackson walked over, ¡°She¡¯s outside.¡± ¡°Outside? You let him be outside alone?¡± Jackson looked at Flora. He didn¡¯t want to either. Mom called him in. Flora said: ¡°I asked Jackson toe in with his wife. I didn¡¯t know that he cherished people and came alone. It really pissed me off.¡± Janice immediatelyughed, ¡°Jackson, I don¡¯t know if you look like Flora or Emrys.¡± Jackson¡¯s father, Emrys, was an archaeology professor who was often out of town and rarely came back. This time he and Alva were in a hurry, and Emrys didn¡¯t have time toe back. Now that the words turned to Flora, Flora was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Of course he looks like his dad!¡± Janice shook her head, ¡°I think it looks like you.¡± It was Flora who chased Emrys that elm lump. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Flora blushed. Everyoneughed. Jackson didn¡¯t want Alva to be alone for too long, so he said to several people, ¡°I¡¯ll go see her first. When everyone elsees, I¡¯ll bring her to see you.¡± Janice shook her head, ¡°I really can¡¯t leave for a while.¡±¡® Candiceughed, ¡°I really can¡¯t tell that Jackson is so clingy to his wife.¡± Flora is used to it and doesn¡¯t want to say it anymore. Jackson clenched his fist and coughed lightly, his ears were slightly red, ¡°Candice, Mom, I¡¯m going out first.¡± Then leave. Seeing his back leaving, Candice was both gratified and headache, ¡°Seeing Jackson like this, I think of Uriah, and when I think of Uriah, I feel bad.¡± Marry a wife, family knowledge is poor, set a fiancee, family knowledge is good in all aspects, but the character is a good strong. She was not satisfied with any of them. Janice heard something in her words and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Candice looked at her sister-inw, ¡°When Uriah divorced, I was the one who was most happy, but I was not very satisfied with the engagement. Although I was not satisfied, I didn¡¯t stop it. After all, Be is worthy of us Uriah. Janice frowned, ¡°Be, about this matter, I can¡¯t say for sure. Uriah is a very independent person, we can¡¯t control it, but as an elder, he definitely hopes that his children will get married and have children as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Be¡­¡­ She paused, frowned deeply, and said the rest, ¡°Be has a strong and lofty personality, and Uriah is also a tough person. The two are not a good match.¡± She had never liked Be very much. It was not necessarily a good thing for a woman to be too strong. And she heard that Be has many friends of the opposite sex, and it was for this reason that the two broke up. Candice frowned at Janice¡¯s words. The sister-inw has always been straightforward, but she is the most thorough person. And what the little sister-inw just said spoke to her heart. Really, if Uriah didn¡¯t like it, and Be¡¯s family background could match Uriah, she really didn¡¯t want the two of them to be together. Flora, nothing. Uriah¡¯s marriage has always been a worry for everyone, but she, an outsider, can¡¯t worry if she wants to. Suddenly, Janice said, ¡°Alva¡¯s a great personality.¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68: Alva, Which Alva? Candice froze and her face changed. ¡°Alva?¡± What¡¯s wrong with Alva¡¯s temper? A cowardly look, at first nce, the most inferior person. Such people are not worthy of their Uriah! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. If Be and Alva were to be put together, she would definitely not choose Alva, only Be. Hearing the sudden excitement in her voice, Janice seemed to be very unhappy and puzzled, ¡°Yeah, you haven¡¯t met that wife Jackson, she has a very good temperament, gentle, delicate, and knowledgeable. Such a character is suitable for life.¡± Isn¡¯t this person getting married just to live a good life? Women who are restless after marriage are by no means women who live their lives. In her mind, Be was the kind of restless woman. When Candice heard Janice¡¯s words, her eyes widened and her mind was a little confused, ¡°Did you just say Alva¡­ Jackson wife?¡± ¡°Yeah, Jackson¡¯s wife¡¯s name is Alva, she has a good temperament, a fashion designer, and is very ingenious. Last time, for Dad¡¯s 90th birthday, she gave Dad the right button. Dad liked it, you won¡¯t forget it, right?¡± There is no such thing as a cymbal heart in Be. Candice clenched her hands, her face pale, ¡°You said Jackson¡¯s wife¡¯s name is Alva?¡± Seeing that her expression was not right, Janice¡¯s eyes became even more confused, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong, you look like you¡¯ve lost your soul?¡± Flora also looked at her with puzzled eyes. Candice shook her head and thought quickly. Before Uriah and Alva got married, he only took Alva to see her and William. Originally, he wanted to take Alva to see Old Mr. Howard, but she disagreed and firmly disagreed, so Uriah did not take Alva to see Old Mr. Zack. I didn¡¯t see Old Mr. Zack, and I didn¡¯t see any other elders. The two married soon after, and no one in the family knew about it. She didn¡¯t notify, and even didn¡¯t go. Such a wife would never be recognized by the Irwin Family. So the family did not know Uriah¡¯s wife¡¯s name, nor had they seen her. But now the sister-inw says Jackson¡¯s wife is called Alva. What a coincidence, the same name as her son¡¯s ex-wife? She had to think of this Alva as that Alva. Seeing that Candice¡¯s face was very bad, Janice was worried 25.31% about something and asked, ¡°Be, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Candice came back to her senses, suppressed the rising emotions in her heart, and looked at Flora, ¡°Flora, this Jackson¡¯s wife is called Alva?¡± Flora looked at Janice and nodded, ¡°Yes, Candice, what¡¯s wrong? Is there anything wrong?¡± Candice shook his head and pulled a smile at the corner of his mouth, but it was far-fetched no matter how he looked at it. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m just asking, Janice just said that the child is a fashion designer, is it true?¡± ¡°Yeah, Jackson told me. By the way, didn¡¯t I see her a few days ago? The child also gave me a guzheng ear, which was very exquisite, and it was very skillful at first nce.¡± Candice was a little relieved to hear her say this. It¡¯s impossible for someone as stupid as Alva to make such an exquisite thing. ¡°What about the child¡¯s personality? What about her family background? Have you gotten to know her family?¡± Flora smiled, ¡°That child has a good personality, is smart, and is very talkative. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Janice.¡± Candice looked at Janice, and Janice said, ¡°The person is here. Everyone willeter. You guys watch it together and chat uys watch it together and chat for a while, and you¡¯ll know.¡± Candice nodded, yes, the person is here. She just had to go and see. 51 25% Thinking of this, Candice said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± He got up and walked outside. After taking two steps, he pointed at the door and looked at Flora, ¡°Is it this way?¡± Flora was surprised by Candice¡¯s actions just now, and reacted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s over there, over there in the flower bed.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go take a look, I can¡¯t wait.¡± After talking andughing, he walked towards the flowerbed. Janice looked at Candice¡¯s back and frowned slightly. No matter how you look at it, it feels like something is wrong with Be. Flora felt it too. She thought about it and thought it was better to go take a look. I had to follow, and a car came in from outside. Flora and Janice heard the noise and looked over. The ck Rolls-Royce was parked in the doorway. The door opened and a man in a ck suit got out. Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Chapter 69, how well matched Janice smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s better toe early than coincidentally. You arrived as soon as your mother went to see Jackson¡¯s wife. You have to be one step earlier, so you can go with her to see it.¡± Flora also smiled, ¡°Uriah, here it is.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Uriah walked in, and the powerful aura on his body brightened the surroundings by two degrees. ¡°Where¡¯s Grandfather?¡± It¡¯s rare toe back and not see Old Mr. Zack at a nce. Janiceughed, ¡°Your grandfather was looking forward to you early in the morning. He just went upstairs and said he was looking for something.¡± After he finished speaking, he asked Flora, ¡°Flora, has Dad gone up for a while?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you haven¡¯t found it yet?¡± As he spoke, he said to Flora and Uriah, ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look, you guys chat.¡± Janice went upstairs, the servant gave Uriah tea, Flora said: ¡°Why are you alone today, Be?¡± 0.00% ¡°She¡¯s in Paris.¡± Flora nodded. ¡°She¡¯s also very busy.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Uriah picked up the teacup and drank tea. The atmosphere quieted down. Flora has little to say about Uriah since she was a child, and she has nothing to say. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°Jackson and Alva are outside, why don¡¯t we go out?¡± The teacup in Uriah¡¯s hand was just on the tea table. Hearing her words, the movement of his hand stopped, and the fingers holding the teacup curled up slightly. ¡°Alva? ¡± In the garden in the backyard of the old house, Jackson takes Alva to see the flowers and nts nted by Old Mr. Zack.. Old Mr. Zack loves flowers and nts, so the backyard is full of flowers and nts and is well taken care of. Now is the summer, the day when a hundred flowers bloom, and the flowers alsopete for beauty. Alva also likes flowers and nts, but she doesn¡¯t have time to take care of them, so she doesn¡¯t have any. But now seeing these beautiful flowers, her heart softened. Couldn¡¯t help but bend close to a bright summer chrysanthemum, close your eyes and sniff. It smells good. She curled her lips lightly, a faint smile hanging on the corners of her mouth, her eyshes half closed, curled and thick. In Jackson¡¯s eyes, she was even more beautiful than these flowers. ¡°Uh!¡± As if something had been inserted into the temples, Alva reached out to touch it, her hand was held, and Jackson¡¯s gentle voice fell into her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She didn¡¯t move, her body was stiff, but her senses were crystal clear. Her cool fingertips touched her temples and brushed her ears from time to time, and her ears gradually turned red. Fortunately, that didn¡¯tst long, and Jackson said, ¡°Okay.¡± Let go of her, looking at the double-petaled gardenia on her temples, her eyebrows and eyes were full of smiles. Very satisfied. Alva went to touch, ¡°What kind of flower is this?¡± Jackson quickly took her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, wait a minute.¡± As he spoke, he took out his cell phone, took her hand, and clicked at her. Alva¡¯s eyes were wide open, her mouth was open, and before 31.91% she could speak, she was frozen framed. Jackson looked at the photo and the smile at the corner of his mouth deepened. Alva hurriedly said, ¡°Let me see.¡± Is the photo particrly ugly? Jackson put the phone behind his back and stepped back, ¡°I¡¯ll take a few more pictures.¡± Alva was sure it was ugly, and she was anxious, ¡°No filming, I¡¯ll look at it and then¡­¡± Before she finished speaking, Jackson quickly picked up the phone and clicked at her. Alva, Alva was speechless. Jackson looks at the dumbfounded person in the camera, eyes full of love, ¡°Alva,e here.¡± his Alva reacted and immediately walked towards him, grabbing his phone with her hand, and Jackson took advantage of this to click again. Alva didn¡¯t get the phone, but was filmed again. She wanted to cry, ¡°Jackson, you bullied me!¡± Jackson looked at her red face, and it seemed that her eyes were also red, as if she was about to cry. Come over quickly and show her the phone, ¡°Not ugly, very 49.125 beautiful.¡± Alva took the phone and immediately looked at the photo he had taken. The people in the photos are stunned, stunned, surprised, or anxious, and each one is the most vivid of her. It¡¯s really not ugly. Jackson asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it ugly?¡± Alva shook her head, ¡°Not ugly.¡± After saying that, she looked at him and blinked, ¡°Shall I take a picture of you?¡± Jackson was stunned, and Alva raised the phone to his face. Jackson reacted, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and reached out, ¡°Let me see.¡± ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Alva steps back with the phone and then the camera is on him. Just like he just did. It¡¯s just that Jackson is not as flustered as she was just now, very calm and calm. With his hands in his pockets, he walked towards her, his eyebrows gentle and doting, full of affection. On the balcony of Old Mr. Zack¡¯s study upstairs, Janice and Old Mr. Zack stood on the balcony, watching a pair of 65.12% beautiful peopleughing in the flower garden. When she came up, she thought that Old Mr. Zack had not found anything, and she helped to find it together. In the end, Old Mr. Zack had already found something, but he had been watching a pair of young people downstairs on the balcony. She was also interested and watched together. Look, this is the sweetness that young people should have. How happy! ¡°Dad, look how well matched they are.¡± Old Mr. Zack had a few more wrinkles on his face today, and now a few more, ¡°Jackson reassured me.¡± After saying that, he said to Janice, ¡°Call Jackson and ask him toe up. I¡¯ll give him the things.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A Soon Jackson¡¯s phone rang. Alva handed him her phone. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± Jackson took it, didn¡¯t go far, and took it in front of Alva. ¡°Aunt Shu.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle up now.¡± After hanging up the phone, she said to Alva, ¡°I¡¯m going to Grandfather Mr. Zack¡¯s study. Wait for me here.¡± ¡°Well.¡± 80 14% Jackson left, and Alva continued to look at the beautiful flowers. But she just started taking pictures, and now she is also taking pictures of these flowers with her phone. Suddenly, a cold sound came. ¡°Alva! Snap, Alva¡¯s hand fell to the ground Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Chapter 70, The Life of the Drama Alva had a brief nk in her mind. It was this nk, hasty footsteps that came, her hand was grabbed, and her whole body was pulled over, facing Candice. Her eyes widened and her body stiffened. Candice looked at her and stepped back. The shock on her face was all over her face. In addition, there was a hint of panic, ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Alva¡¯s fingers trembled, and even her whole body trembled. At the same time, many questions arose in her mind. Today is to meet Jackson¡¯s elders. Why is Candice here? Or did she know the Jackson family? Are you a friend? Or a rtive? By the way, Candice¡¯s surname is Han, and Jackson¡¯s surname is also Han, so¡­ Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Alva¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Speak, why are you here!¡± ¡°Do you know what this ce is?¡± 0001 Candice pinched her wrist and snapped. Alva shook her head, wanting to say something but not knowing what to say, her mind became numb. ¡°Let me go!¡±? She wanted to calm down and think about it. But Candice didn¡¯t let go of her, pinched her hands tightly, and said angrily, ¡°Alva, make it clear to me, if you don¡¯t make it clear to me today, you can¡¯t step out of the door of the Irwin Family!¡± Alva was shocked, ¡°the Irwin Family?¡± ¡°This is¡­ the Irwin Family?¡± ¡°Heh! What do you think?¡± Her body swayed, her whole body tottering. Jackson¡¯s surname is Han, how could she be in the Irwin Family. How could this be the Irwin Family! ¡°Alva, I really underestimated you. Without us Uriah to rely on, you went to find his good friend. Why are you so shameless!¡± Candice shoved Alva, who lost her bnce and fell to the ground. On the balcony upstairs in the distance, Jackson saw this scene and his face changed greatly, ¡°Alva!¡± Rush out quickly. Mr. Zack¡¯s old face also sank, and he followed downstairs with his cane. Alva¡¯s body was covered with a cold goose warm stone, and the uneven stone was attached to her thin fabric. A cold flowed into her body, and she was cold. Good friend¡­ Uriah¡¯s good friend¡­ How could¡­ How could that be! Da-da-da-da-da. The sound of leather shoes stepping on the geese warm stone floor came from far and near. Alva stared nkly over, and the next moment, her hand grabbed the goose warm stone, and her nails flew. Expensive ck Armani suit, ck shirt, two buttons unbuttoned at the neckline, exuberant exuberance from the inside out. It¡¯s not important, it¡¯s the face that matters. God¡¯s best masterpiece, handsome without any ws, a pair of ruthless ck eyes, like the eternal dark master. Indifferent, heartless. Uriah, Candice heard the voice and immediately looked over. Seeing that it was Uriah, she hurriedly said, ¡°Look at the good wife 47.12% you found at the beginning, and now you have reached out to your good friend!¡± When she first heard that Jackson¡¯s wife was Alva, she couldn¡¯t believe it, and she even told herself that it was just a different person with the same name. But the bottom of my heart still couldn¡¯t help but be afraid. Fear is the same name. However, the more afraid the more what, Jackson¡¯s wife is her son¡¯s ex-wife! She can¡¯t calm down. I just want to uncover this hypocritical face of Alva and let everyone see her true face! Uriah stopped in front of Alva, he stood, she sat, he looked down at her, she looked up at him. As two years ago. Suddenly, Alva wanted tough. But she couldn¡¯tugh, not at all. Jackson never told her that he was a good friend of Uriah¡¯s, nor did he tell her about his family connections. And she never asked. If they asked one by one, or one by one, would they not havee to this point? But there is no if in the world, and there is no if. There is only so much drama. She has known each other for two years, and the person who is about to get married is a good friend of her ex-husband¡­ Hehe, good friend¡­ IM ¡± Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Chapter 71, Cancetion of Marriage Jackson ran over and quickly picked up Alva, ¡°Alva, how are you? Where did you fall? Let me see!¡± Jackson picked her up and examined her as if he had not seen Candice and Uriah. But he was pushed away by Alva. Jackson¡¯s hand froze in the air, his voice trembling, ¡°Alva¡­¡± Her expression was very pale, without a trace of smile. It was as calm as ake, and it scared him. ¡°Alva¡­¡­¡± He carefully stretched out his hand towards her, wanting to touch but not daring to. Alva stood up on the ground and looked at him faintly, ¡°Our engagement is cancelled, and we don¡¯t want to contact each. other again in the future.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left. The moment she turned around, her eyes were red, but a smile appeared on her lips. Originally thought that a good life was waiting for her in front, but it turned out to be a mirror. Jackson¡¯s eyes widened and froze for a moment, he ran over 101 quickly and grabbed her, ¡°Why? Why cancel?!¡± He was so excited that his eyes turned red. Alva looked at him and nodded, ¡°Yes, I should give you a reason.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. After saying that, he pointed to Candice, ¡°She, my ex husband¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°And he¡­¡± pointed to Uriah, word by word, ¡°My ex-husband.¡± She also had a day to introduce her ex-husband to people. Alva curved her lips, a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. Uriah¡¯s pupils constricted as she watched the smile in her eyes. Jackson shuddered, looked at Candice and Uriah in disbelief, and finally looked at Uriah¡¯s face, ¡°Uriah, really?¡± Is that true? No, not really. Absolutely not! But just when he told himself this, a cold look fell on his face, ¡°Yes.¡± Jackson shook, his pupils vibrated, and his hands trembled. Yes¡­ It turned out to be¡­ Alva broke free of his hand and turned away. Make it clear, it¡¯s time to go. Candice looked at Alva¡¯s back, then at the pale Jackson, his eyebrows tightened. This woman is such a jinx that she has to kill the Irwin Family! ¡°Jackson, don¡¯t be fooled by her, she¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± Jackson swung her away, Candice backed away, and if Uriah hadn¡¯t reached out to hold her, she might have fallen to the ground. Candice looked at Jackson in shock, ¡°You¡­¡± Jackson didn¡¯t look at her, but pointed at Uriah, his face tight, his lips tightly pursed, ¡°It¡¯s you, it turns out that the person who hurt her the most is you!¡± His eyes were filled with disappointment, anger, and determination. He turned and ran towards Alva, and soon the two of them disappeared from sight. Candice reacted and pointed in the direction where the two disappeared, looking at Uriah, ¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± Uriah looked ahead, and ayer of frost fell from his ruthless eyes. Alva walked faster and faster and ran to the back. Jackson followed her until she ran out of the old house, ran to the road outside, grabbed Alva, and held her in his arms before stopping her desperate run. ¡°Let me go.¡±? ¡°Don¡¯t let go!¡± His voice was hoarse and resolute. After saying that, his arms hugged her tighter. Alva pushed him, couldn¡¯t push him, shouted, ¡°Let go!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°We agreed to get married, I will never let you go!¡± Alva raised her head with red eyes and tears in her eyes, but she was not sad, but determined, ¡°You heard what I just said, my ex-husband is your good friend! My ex-mother-inw is your mother¡¯s best friend!¡± ¡°How many times do you want me to repeat it?!!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Alva was stunned. Jackson held her face and looked at her with red eyes, his voice softened, ¡°So what? You are divorced, you have no rtionship, do you deny your present or even future just because of your past?¡± ¡°Alva, let me tell you, I don¡¯t allow you to do this, I don¡¯t allow you to sentence me to death like this!¡± This was the first time he yelled at her, but it was in pain. She told him about her past, but didn¡¯t tell him who her ex- husband was. And he never told her who his good friend was. Everything is so coincidental. Assemble at this moment. But it¡¯s impossible for him to give up on her because of these! He Jackson was going to marry Alva, not her past, ever. He held Alva in his arms, pressed her face into his chest, and his lips fell on the top of her hair, and he said in a silent voice, ¡°Although we are in the Irwin Family, although my mother¡¯s surname is Zhan, she is not the daughter of the Irwin Family, and there is not a drop of the Irwin Family blood in my body.¡± Alva clutched his shirt, tears falling. At this moment, the living room of the old house. Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Chapter 72, The solemn atmosphere of the Irwin Family The originally happy living room was dignified at the moment. Old Mr. Zack sat at the head and Janice Candice sat at the bottom, one left and one right. Flora sits next to Janice and Uriah sits next to Candice. No one had a smile on their face. Jackson¡¯s wife turned out to be Uriah¡¯s ex-wife, and no one epted it. No one spoke, and it seemed that everyone didn¡¯t know what to say, what to say, and where to start. In the end, Old Mr. Zack spoke first, ¡°Flora, tell me, what¡¯s going on!¡± Old Mr. Zack was still smiling before, but now he is not smiling, looking extremely dignified. Flora was stunned after hearing Candice say that she was in the flower garden, and her mind was in a mess now. When Old Mr. Zack asked, she tightened her hands and said, ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t know what happened. That day, Jackson suddenly said he wanted to get married, and then we discussed the meeting. After meeting, we made an appointment to meet you. Everything went smoothly, I had no idea that she would be¡­¡± am Family Looking at Uriah sitting across from her, she continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was Uriah¡¯s ex-wife. She didn¡¯t tell me that she was divorced, and Jackson didn¡¯t tell me either.¡± Candice said coldly, ¡°She definitely doesn¡¯t want to say it!¡± Would Jackson still be willing to marry her? Janice was the calmest person, saying to Old Mr. Zack, ¡°Dad, I think it¡¯s better to wait until Jackson comes back.¡± Now this matter is best known to the parties involved. ¡°Well, let¡¯s talk about it when Jacksones back.¡± Old Mr. Zack looks bad too. No one would be happy that something good hade to this point. After Old Mr. Zack finished speaking, he looked at Uriah, ¡°Uriah,e with me.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Old Mr. Zack went upstairs and Uriah followed. The two disappeared upstairs, and a few people downstairs spoke. Candice immediately asked Flora, ¡°Flora, when Jackson told you about getting married, didn¡¯t you investigate the other party?¡± In a family like theirs, if the son is looking for a girlfriend, if the girlfriend is not knowledgeable, he will investigate it. She didn¡¯t believe Flora would not investigate. ¡°No, you know, Jackson is stubborn, and if he recognizes it, he recognizes it. He told me that the other party has no family background or background, but he likes it, so he identified that person.¡± ¡°You also know that he has always been in poor health. I don¡¯t ask him how he is in this life, I just want him to be healthy and happy, so I didn¡¯t check.¡± Candice didn¡¯t know what to say. They are both parents, how could she not know Flora¡¯s heart? But¡­ Candice opened her mouth several times without saying a word. Janice looked at her and knew that she was in aplicated mood now. She¡¯s not feeling well either. ¡°Flora, we all understand what Flora said, but now that things have happened, it¡¯s useless to investigate the previous ones. Our top priority now is to ask Jackson what he thinks, and we¡¯ll talk about the rest when the timees.¡± Candice had to nod. Flora said, ¡°I¡¯ll call him now!¡± The most anxious thing now is her mother. ¡± Janice stops her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Jackson will be back.¡± He will definitelye back. Upstairs. Uriah followed Old Mr. Zack into the study. As soon as the two entered, Old Mr. Zack asked, ¡°Have you had any contact with that child in the past two years?¡± The child in Old Mr. Zack¡¯s mouth is naturally Alva. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Uriah looked at Old Mr. Zack, his dark eyes as deep as a cold pool, ¡°No.¡± Old Mr. Zack nodded, his eyebrows calm, ¡°Tell me about that child.¡± Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Chapter 73, A Different Uriah Jackson takes Alva to the hotel. Their luggage is still with the Howard Family, but now the hotel is the safest ce for him. Because he was afraid that his family would take Alva away without authorization. After what happened today, he didn¡¯t believe that his family would sit still, especially Uriah. ¡°Wait for me here, I¡¯ll go home, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Jackson held Alva¡¯s shoulder and looked at her with a determined expression. The moment he knew she was Uriah¡¯s ex-wife, he was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it. But now, he only had one idea, to be with her regardless of everything. ¡°Well.¡± Alva¡¯s voice was faint, and her mood was calm on the way from the hotel. Until now, it was so quiet that it was scary. Jackson was afraid of Alva. ¡°Don¡¯t go, wait for me toe back, okay?¡± ¡°Well.¡± 255 Vouchers She kept her head down so that Jackson could not see her expression, and he was even more flustered. ¡°Alva, look at me.¡± He ordered. Alva looked up at him, and as he thought, her eyes were like ake, calm and clear. Jackson tightened his heart, clenched her shoulders, ¡°Promise me!¡± Alva looked at him, and the fear in his eyes clearly told her that he was afraid of losing her. However, after knowing that he is Uriah¡¯s good friend, they have no possibility. ¡°Okay.¡±¡± Jackson¡¯s hand tightened instantly. She promised him, but her eyes were telling him that she didn¡¯t. His lips were tightly pursed, his eyes turned red, and many emotions surged inside, but these emotions were finally suppressed by him, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±? ¡°Well, drive carefully on the road.¡± His heart tightened, he looked deeply at her, and two secondster, he strode away. The door closed and Alva sat on the couch, picking up her phone to book a flight. She shouldn¡¯t havee to this ce. Not two years ago, not two years from now. Jackson walked out of the room and took out his phone, ¡°It¡¯s me, Jackson, can you do me a favor now?¡± ¡°What are you busy with, you say.¡± ¡°Immediately find two people toe to Dragon Teng Hotel 3802 and send someone to guard outside this room. Before Ie back, don¡¯t let the people inside leave.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± ¡°Can you be there in ten minutes?¡± ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange it right away.¡± ¡°Okay, thanks, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I have time.¡±¡± ¡°Hehe, good.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jackson stood outside the door, looking at the closed door, clenching his hands. Alva, I won¡¯t let you go, never! Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Soon, two tall men came over, and Jackson said a few words to the two and left. At this moment, the Irwin Family Study. Old Mr. Zack sat on the sofa and looked at the closed door of the study, remembering what he had asked Uriah in the study that night two years ago. ¡°Uriah, Grandpa heard something recently and asked you a few questions.¡± ¡°Grandfather said.¡± ¡°You¡¯re divorced?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°You still like Be?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°You divorced that child because of her?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want your own flesh and blood because of Be?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more. Uriah has always been a man of his own opinions, and he answered him with such certainty without any hesitation, reassuring him. He knew what he was doing and did not regret it. But tonight, he saw a different Uriah. Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Chapter 74, why did you hurt her so much! Uriah left the study and took out her phone, ¡°Check everything Alva has done in the past two years.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± Jackson went back to the Irwin Family, and as soon as he entered the door, Flora ran over, afraid of him running, and grabbed him, ¡°Where did you go? I didn¡¯t answer the phone, I was in a hurry!¡± Flora¡¯s eyes were red and she cried for a while before Jackson arrived. She couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable when she thought of Jackson¡¯s body. Jackson looked at the people sitting on the sofa in the living room. It seemed that everyone was waiting for him. As soon as he came in, everyone sitting on the sofa looked over. Old Mr. Zack, Janice, Candice, Uriah. Jackson walked over and stopped in front of Old Mr. Zack, ¡°Grandfather Mr. Zack.¡± Old Mr. Zack nodded, ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson sat down, and Flora asked, ¡°Jackson, didn¡¯t Alva tell you about the divorce?¡± When she asked, except for Uriah, Old Mr. Zack, Candice, and Janice all looked at him. They all wanted to know the answer. Because if Alva hadn¡¯t told Jackson, things would have been easier. If you tell me, it will be troublesome. And no one wants the second answer. But, ¡°said.¡± Uriah¡¯s action of drinking coffee. Jackson looked at him, a stranger should not enter, even if he knew that his ex-wife almost became a good friend¡¯s wife, he still had no expression. Jackson continued: ¡°When she told me to get married, she told me about her past, but¡­¡± Flora said, ¡°Just what?¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t say her ex-husband¡¯s name, and I didn¡¯t tell her about Uriah¡¯s existence.¡± For a moment, the quiet atmosphere in the living room could be heard when the needle fell. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Uriah put down the coffee cup and looked at him, ¡°So now you know?¡± ¡°I see.¡± Very clear, very clear to know. ¡°Then I don¡¯t need to say it, you know what to do.¡± Jackson nodded, ¡°Yes, I know, I want to marry her.¡± Uriah pupil contraction. Flora stood up directly, ¡°What!¡± Candice¡¯s face was extremely ugly. Janice is a frown, and a tightened brow is worry. Because the Irwin Family would not agree to Jackson. marrying Alva, and Jackson was stubborn. It can be said that Uriah is not far behind. But Old Mr. Zack was not too surprised, as if he had expected him to say so. Jackson looked at Old Mr. Zack with a sonorous voice, ¡°Grandfather Mr. Zack, I knew Alva five years ago, I fell in love with her at first sight, but fate was unfair, I was sick, and I went abroad for treatment before I could confess.¡± ¡°But God has made up for my injustice. Two years ago, when I returned to United States, I saw her covered in blood on a golden night. That day, her child was shed under a man-made blow. ¡°Not now either!¡± Flora covered her mouth, ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s actually¡­¡± There is such a thing. Jackson looked at Uriah sitting opposite, who was as cold as the dark night. ¡°Uriah must have known what happened that night.¡± He had heard that Uriah divorced his wife for Be, even ignoring his wife being bullied and letting his own flesh and blood be stripped away. He frowned when he heard the news, but when he learned that Alva was Uriah¡¯s ex-wife, he was in pain. Because the scene of Alva lying in his arms covered in blood is still fresh in his memory! Everyone looked at Uriah, his eyes narrowed, and his angr face was particrly sharp at this moment. Jackson clenched his hands tightly and continued: ¡°That night, I took her to the hospital, and the doctor said that if it was one stepter, she would be gone. Uriah, I want to ask. you, you can love someone, but why do you hurt her? What did she do to you? You want her to die!¡± Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Chapter 75: I Want to Cry, I Can¡¯t Cry, I Want to Laugh, I Can¡¯t Laugh Thest sentence was almost shouted by Jackson, and the clenched hand followed with blue veins, as ferocious as a centipede. Candice pursed her lips and her hands tightened. If Alva did anything to hurt Uriah, that¡¯s not true. Flora was too shocked to speak. Janice looked at Uriah without thinking. And Old Mr. Zack, half a hundred eyebrows furrowed. For a moment, the quiet breathing in the living room could be heard. Jacksonughed and looked at Flora, ¡°Mom, do you know why she wants to marry me?¡± Flora had never seen Jackson like this, smiling, but her eyes were red with tears. Her heart ached, ¡°Jackson¡­¡± ¡°She told me that her ex-husband felt that there was a man around her, and he lost his face, and her dad owed a debt some time ago, which was also done by her ex-husband. She didn¡¯t want to be manipted by him, so she had no choice but to get married.¡± ¡°Mom, do you know? I have been by her side for two years, and I have never dared to talk to her about emotional matters. ant Laogh She has a wound in her heart, and that wound has never healed. Now she is willing to marry me.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°It¡¯s not because she loves me, but because that person is me. She is willing to marry again, do you understand?¡± He looked at everyone sitting in the living room with red eyes. Flora covered her mouth, tears streaming down, she didn¡¯t know why she was crying, because of such a infatuated son, or because of Alva¡¯s experience. She was really ufortable. Unspeakably ufortable. Jackson looked at Old Mr. Zack and knelt on the ground with a thud, ¡°Grandfather Mr. Zack, I know you won¡¯t let me marry her, but I love her and everything about her. In this life, I will not marry anyone except her!¡± Flora burst into tears. Uriah narrowed his eyes, and the frost in his eyes umted a thickyer. On this day, the Irwin Family was overcast. Alva wanted to go to the Howard Family to get her luggage, but was stopped when she went out, and she knew that Jackson had called someone to watch her. She can¡¯t go. But she was also anxious, returned to the sofa and sat down, staring at a ce in a daze. She never thought that the person who had been by her side for two years was the Irwin Family. If she knew, there would be no such thing as today. But the truth is that there is no if, she hase to this embarrassing situation again. It seems that she shouldn¡¯t get married. Never should have. The phone rings, and Alva pulls out her phone and looks at the screen. It¡¯s Frank¡¯s phone. Sheughed and took it. ¡°Hey!¡± ¡°Alva, where are you?¡± Frank¡¯s voice was serious, as if he had something important to say. ¡°I¡¯m out of town, but I¡¯ll be back soon. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You asked me what¡¯s wrong. I heard that you were in a rtionship when I came back. Tell me, is this true?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, but we broke up now.¡± ¡°What? Break up? Wait, wait for me!¡± He has to be smoothed. He¡¯s only been gone for a few days, and she¡¯s already in love? He came back and she broke up? sh talk sh points? ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°No, I learned an hour ago that my boyfriend is a good friend of my ex-husband, so I broke up.¡± The voice on the phone was quiet. As if she couldn¡¯t feel the silence, Alva continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know that I was married, right? Let me tell you, I was married before and then divorced. I am a second married woman.¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, my ex-husband is Uriah.¡± So, stop wasting your mind on her. ¡°Alva¡­¡­¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back today. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t affect my work because of personal matters.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, bye.¡± She hung up the phone, and the moment she hung up, her hands trembled. What does it feel like to have a scar torn open, it¡¯s what it feels like now. If you want to cry, you can¡¯t cry, if you want tough, you can¡¯tugh. Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Chapter 76, do you me me? Jackson returned to the hotel, the sun was already in the sky, shining warmly on the city. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too hot, and the hot person panics, as if it¡¯s going to rain. Alva heard the door open, looked over, and Jackson walked 1. She got up, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± He thought she would be angry if he let someone guard her, but no, she was the same as before she left. So calm. ¡°me me?¡± He stopped in front of her and looked at her. Alva, ¡°me you for what?¡± me him for what? me him for being from the Irwin Family? me him for not saying Uriah was his good friend? me him for letting her get to where she is today? No, she doesn¡¯t me him. She only mes herself. It was she who was delusional about the future. ¡°No, you¡¯re hungry, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Her eyes were so clear that he didn¡¯t dare to continue. She took her hand and was about to go out, but Alva pulled her hand back, ¡°No, I¡¯m not going, I booked a ticket, let¡¯s go. back to your house to get our luggage now.¡± Jackson froze and nodded after two seconds, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. get our luggage.¡± Twenty minutester, the car stopped at the Howard Family, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet Jackson¡¯s father, Emrys, who came back in a hurry. Emrys had just returned when he heard the sound before he could change his clothes. ¡°Jackson?¡± She looked at Alva next to Jackson and quickly reacted, ¡°Are you Alva?¡± He didn¡¯t know what had happened to the Irwin Family today, so his face was the same as usual. Alva paused and nodded, ¡°Sir.¡± Jackson looked at Alva, clenched her hand, and said to Emrys, ¡°Dad, we still have something to do, and we are going back to A city.¡± Emrys was stunned, ¡°Back to A city? Didn¡¯t you juste back? You met your Grandfather Mr. Zack?¡± ¡°Well, Mom will tell you when shees backter.¡± After speaking, she pulled Alva upstairs. Emrys frowned, what happened to this child, looking at his face that was not good. Jackson picked up his luggage and quickly left with Emrys without saying a word. Emrys looked at the departing car, felt wrong, and called Flora. Now Flora is still in the Irwin Family, and the whole person is crying. She¡¯s been devastated since Jackson left the Irwin Family with those decisive words. She has only had a son like Jackson in her life, but his health is. not good, and his love road is bumpy, so how can she not feel ufortable? Janice keptforting her. And Candice asked directly if what Uriah Jackson said was true. She couldn¡¯t believe that Uriah and Alva had still crossed paths after two years of divorce, and it looked like the son took the initiative. She was really unimaginable. Unexpectedly, Uriah said, ¡°Yes.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Candice¡¯s blood pressure suddenly rose in anger, ¡°You¡­ why are you doing this? She Alva has divorced you! You have nothing to do with each other, what does it matter to you if there is a man by her side?¡± She wished that there was a man by Alva¡¯s side, but what did her son mean by stopping him? Could it be that Alva will never have contact with men in her life? Uriah narrowed his eyes and looked at her. Zhan¡¯s ck eyes were terrifying, ¡°Do you want people to know that your former wife became an aid girl?¡± ¡°Aid¡­ aid dating girl?¡± Candice¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Flora also stopped crying, looking at him with red and swollen eyes. Alva is an assisted dating girl? Howe? At this time, Old Mr. Zack spoke, ¡°So what if you know?¡± Uriah looked at him and lowered his voice. ¡°The lintel of the Irwin Family must not be defiled.¡± Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Chapter 77, the sky is about to change Uriah left, but Old Mr. Zack watched him leave, remembering what he said and how he looked after he asked him in the study. He said: ¡°She is a sensible, kind person, she will not cause me trouble, she will not do anything to harm me, she is smart, sensible, and a good wife.¡±¡± When he said this, the ink in his eyes that had been umting all year round suddenly broke open, revealing other emotions. But soon, the ink that spread out in his eyes gathered, became darker and thicker. He continued: ¡°She was like this after we got married, but not after the divorce.¡± When he said this, his eyes were obviously different. The distance from the previous moment became cold. It was the first time he saw Uriah with such a change of mood. ¡°Dad, you must not let Jackson and Alva be together!¡± Candice said suddenly, looking anxious. Whatever she thinks is wrong. When did Uriah get so angry? And it¡¯s because of Alva. She didn¡¯t think that Alva had stained the lintel of the Irwin Family by doing so, and only thought that Alva should not be involved with the Irwin Family. Because she had a very bad feeling in her heart. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. If it goes on like this, something will definitely happen! Flora wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say. The son¡¯s usation and determination are still in his ears, what if he is not allowed to be with Alva and his body is affected? After all, nothing is more important than a son¡¯s life! But Alva¡¯s previous identity was there, and it was as difficult as a stone in her heart to agree with her and Jackson. Janice didn¡¯t know what to say at this time. This stubble is really overwhelming. ¡°It¡¯ste.¡± Old Mr. Zack¡¯s voice, and several people looked at her. Candice¡¯s face changed. ¡°Dad¡­¡± Old Mr. Zack looked at her with majesty, ¡°Candice, do you want me to remind you that things have be like this, and you have a share.¡± When Uriah and Alva divorced, Alva became pregnant, she took Alva away, Alva ran away with the child privately, and what happenedter. If she didn¡¯t take Alva away, did what Uriah wanted, and let her have an abortion in the hospital, there would be nothing toe, and Jackson wouldn¡¯t meet her. She does have a share¡­ Candice lowered his head. Janice said, ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you let this go for now, everyone calm down.¡± ¡°Calm down, let¡¯s deal with it well.¡± Janice thinks this is the best way to do it now. Everyone is dizzy from these things today. ¡°Well, Janice,e to the study with me.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± The two went upstairs, leaving Flora and Candice in the living room. Just then, Flora¡¯s phone rang. She immediately took the phone, saw that it was Emrys¡¯ call, and immediately answered, ¡°Emrys¡­¡± The hoarse voice reached Emrys, and Emrys was startled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me what¡¯s wrong,e and pick me up at Old Mr. Zack.¡± She can¡¯t even walk now. Emrys had never heard her voice before, and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡± He hung up the phone and rushed over. In the study upstairs, Mr. Zack looked at Janice, ¡°What do you think of today¡¯s matter?¡± Janice thought for a while and said, ¡°Dad, to be honest, I like Alva, but I don¡¯t know who is right between Jackson and Uriah. If Jackson is right, I think it¡¯s okay to let Alva and Jackson be together.¡± She said this not because of her own preferences, but for a reason. First, Jackson has long been in love with Alva, and forcibly breaking up may hurt his body, which is not worth the loss. Second, Uriah¡¯s approach is unreasonable and too hurtful. If it continues like this, the rtionship between Jackson and Uriah will definitely change. Pretty bad, which is not what they want to see. So, if what Jackson said is right, let the two of them get married. ¡°Well, you go check Alva and see which of the two of them is right and which is wrong.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Janice left, and Old Mr. Zack got up and went to the balcony with his cane to look at the flower beds below. These flowers looked beautiful before, but now they are dim. He looked up at the sky, dark clouds drifting from afar. It¡¯s going to change. Hopefully, the guesses in his heart are just guesses. Chapter 78 Chapter 78 Chapter 78, I will make you believe me Be finally ended a busy day andy in the rest car to rest. Suddenly, she remembered something and took the phone. It was almost ten o¡¯clock, and it should be two or three o¡¯clock in the afternoon in the capital. Jackson and his fianc¨¦e should have met the Irwin Family. He bent his lips and dialed a number. Soon, the mechanical customer service voice came, ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed is temporarily unanswered, please¡­¡± No one answered¡­ He narrowed his eyes and hung up the phone. Why is she in a hurry? When Jackson settles down, are you afraid that no one will call her? Candice looked at the dark phone and frowned more and more tightly. Be is not a quiet person. She wants to know that the person Jackson is going to marry is Alva, and she doesn¡¯t know what will happen. The thoughts in her mind quickly turned, Candice opened the phone book and dialed a number, ¡°Find out where Alva is for me, as fast as possible.¡± She wants to find Alva and keep her away from the Irwin Family by any means necessary! Heyday Group Building, 58th Floor Conference Room. Uriah sat in the lead seat and looked down at the people reporting to work. His eyes were pitch ck, like a still inkke, revealing unknown danger. He was looking at that person, but it was as if he was looking at something else through that person. Under such gaze, the person reporting the work gradually became nervous, and his forehead began to sweat. York looked at Uriah and, a few secondster, looked down at the contents of the document. Uriah is in a trance. But even if he was in a trance, it didn¡¯t affect him from listening to the employees¡¯ reports. An hourter, the meeting ended. Uriah got up and left the meeting room, and the condensed atmosphere in the meeting room was instantly lively. The senior executives looked at me one by one, and I looked at you, with eyes full of whether you felt that Uriah was not right today. York followed Uriah and reported on the rest of the work. Suddenly, Uriah interrupted him, ¡°Book a flight back to A city 218 Vouchers tonight.¡± York was stunned and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Alva and Jackson return to A city. When they arrived in A city, it was still early, past three o¡¯clock. The two got into the car, and Jackson said, ¡°We didn¡¯t eat at noon, we¡¯ll go back after we eat.¡± ¡°No, I want to have a good rest.¡± Alva said lightly. After saying that, he looked out the window with a calm face. Jackson looked at her, his usual soft face stained with alienation, his lips pursed slightly, and he rejected him silently. He knew that she was drawing a line with him. She also told him that she would not marry him. But what to do? He couldn¡¯t not marry her. Therefore, he pretended that he couldn¡¯t hear it, see it, or feel 1. Holding her hand, ¡°Okay.¡± Alva earned, did not break free, but let Jackson hold her tighter, she did not struggle. She understood Jackson¡¯s determination. But she can¡¯t be with him. The car quickly arrived downstairs at Alva¡¯s apartment, and Alva got out of the car and took down her luggage. Jackson then took his luggage down. Alva finally looked at him. ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Alva moved her lips and still said, ¡°I¡¯m not suitable for you, don¡¯t meet again in the future.¡± ¡°You are suitable for me, extremely suitable.¡± Alva stopped talking, she knew it was useless to say any more, and turned around and went in. Jackson followed her in. Soon, the two came to Alva¡¯s door. Alva opened the door and went in. Jackson wanted to follow, but was blocked by Alva, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t let you in.¡± With that, close the door. Jackson stood in the doorway, looked at the cat¡¯s eye on the door, and after a while, put the upper lever of the suitcase in, leaned against the opposite wall, and looked this way. Alva, if you don¡¯t believe me, I will prove my determination to you with actions. Chapter 79 Chapter 79 Chapter 79, follow her closely As soon as the door closed, Alva leaned against the door and softened to the ground. He hugged his knees and buried his face. I wish this was all a dream. Time ticked by, the sky was getting dark, and Jackson was still standing outside the door. Suddenly, the phone rang. He picked up the phone, looked at it and put it in his pocket. But thinking of something, he took out his phone and set the ringtone to mute. Now, he didn¡¯t want to listen to anyone. Flora listened to the phone I¡¯m sorry, the phone you dialed is temporarily unanswered, in a hurry. The kid took Alva with him, his phone turned off or not, and he didn¡¯t know where he was going. She was in a hurry! ¡°Emrys, what should we do? Jackson still can¡¯t get in touch!¡± ¡°What about the child? You don¡¯t have her phone number?¡± ¡°No, I want her phone number, why am I in such a hurry!¡± Emrys frowned, ¡°Find someone to investigate, and if you find that kid, you¡¯ll know where Jackson went.¡± ¡°Then hurry up!¡± Emrys picked up her phone and called someone. Flora saw him call and thought of something. She said, ¡°By the way, check the child¡¯s family. What does she do? Make sure to check out Alva! Alva woke up cold. She opened her eyes, and the sky outside was already white. A new day has begun. Well, what happened before wasn¡¯t a dream. It¡¯s true. His body moved, stiff and numb. She sat on the ground for a while, turned on the living room. switch, and went back to the bedroom. No matter what happens, life goes on. And she wants to live well. She took her clothes and went to the bathroom. She took a shower, did some makeup, and then took her bag and went out. As soon as the door opened, he saw the person standing opposite. Slightly wrinkled white shirt, light blue casual pants, hands in pockets, one leg slightly bent. Jackson. He didn¡¯t go back. Hearing the sound, Jackson looked over. The moment he looked over, Alva¡¯s heart tightened. One night, his chin grew new stubble and his eyes were bloodshot. This is the first time Jackson and Alva have seen each other. But she would rather not see him like this. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Jackson came over, a sleepless night, his voice a little hoarse. Only the care in those eyes remains unchanged, Alva turned her head, didn¡¯t answer him, closed the door and walked forward. Jackson didn¡¯t ask any more, pulled up his luggage and followed her. Alva stepped into the elevator, and he followed, with the crisp sound of the suitcase rolling at five in the morning. Jackson looked at the person printed in the mirror and quickly worried, ¡°Your face is not good, did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Alva was silent. Jackson frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have dinner?¡± Ding! the elevator door opened. Alva walked out. Jackson immediately followed, grabbed her, ¡°Alva!¡± Alva suddenly shook him off with a big movement. Jackson was stunned. But soon, he caught up. She cares about him. Only if she cared about him would she have such a big reaction. Jacksonughed. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Follow behind her like a child with candy. Alva¡¯s hand gripped the bag and walked faster. But there are no taxis or buses outside at this time. Can only wait. She walked to the stop sign diagonally opposite and sat there waiting. Jackson was also sitting next to her, but instead of waiting for the bus as she did, he took out his mobile phone to make a call. Butst night Flora called him so much that his phone was turned off. Jackson is helpless. It was really a leak in the house and it rained all night. At 5:30, the bus came, Alva got on, and Jackson followed. Soon Alva sat down, and Jackson followed to sit down, but was stopped by the driver, ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t paid yet!¡± Jackson reacted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Take out your wallet. But there are cards in the bag, no cash. Jackson said, ¡°Can I swipe a card?¡± The driver looked at him like he was crazy, ¡°No!¡± Jackson looked at Alva. That look is wronged. But Alva looked out the window and took him for granted. The driver saw Jackson looking at Alva, looked at Alva, and said, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s normal for couples to quarrel, but can you not affect my work?¡± Jackson bent his lips. 238 Vouchers They are in conflict. Alva still didn¡¯t respond, but she could feel the sight that fell on her, making her heart soften uncontrobly. She didn¡¯t want that. I don¡¯t want Jackson to do this to himself. Alva stood up and got out of the car quickly. Jackson¡¯s smile froze. But soon, he got out of the car with his suitcase. When he got out of the car, he said to the driver, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master.¡± The driver angrily scolded, ¡°Crazy!¡± Drive away. Alva got out of the car and ran. Jackson followed, ¡°Alva! Listen to me!¡± Alva, stop. Jackson looked at her, lost her luggage, walked over, turned her shoulders, and met her eyes, ¡°I just ask you one thing, if you don¡¯t marry me, will Uriah let you go? Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Chapter 80, calm down A ck car stopped not far behind the two, and the people. inside looked at them. Alva looked up, ¡°Jackson, if I don¡¯t marry you, it¡¯s just Uriah who won¡¯t let me go. If I want to marry you, it¡¯s because your whole family won¡¯t let me go.¡± She understands the means of rich people. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, wait and see.¡± Alva went to the office, and Jackson stopped following. Because her words made him realize how childish and stupid his current behavior was. Instead of solving any problems, he would put her in danger. He can¡¯t do that. He had to think again. As soon as Frank arrived at thepany, he heard that Alva wasing, and he immediately went to Alva¡¯s work room. Sure enough, Alva is inside. Frank went in immediately, ¡°Alva, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m back.¡± Alva said without raising her head, and her hands kept moving. Frank noticed something unusual about her. No smile, no expression, very light, very cold. He remembered what she said to him on the phone yesterday, and Frank was nervous, ¡°Alva, what you said on the phone yesterday was true?¡± Alva looked up at him and said, ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± She smiled at him when she said this, but the smile was not warm at all. He could be sure that what she said was true. However, even if it was true, he didn¡¯t mean to underestimate her. He still likes her. ¡°Yeah, you never lied to me, my honest employee!¡± Frank snapped his fingers and said, ¡°This time I went to ak¡¯s headquarters on a business trip and chatted with them. Do you know what they said?¡± ¡°What?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alva looked at him, her eyes finally colored. ¡°You said before that you wouldbine the design of the back with the West to create new elements and bring the clothing industry to another fashion peak, right?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said.¡± ¡°They think your idea is very good and ask you toe up with a n as soon as possible.¡±¡± Alva smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make it as soon as possible!¡± Seeing a smile on her face, Frank breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Although I hope you can do it as soon as possible, but, your know, I don¡¯t want my employees to be exhausted from work.¡± She looks very bad today. Even though she wears makeup. Alvaughed, ¡°No problem.¡± Frank pped his hands, ¡°Okay, and then there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°What?¡± She thought he was finished. ¡°When will you repay the rice you owe me?¡± Alva was helpless, ¡°You still remember.¡± ¡°Of course, I am a very good person. I have written down. everything that others owe me in a small book.¡± Alvaughed, ¡°Okay, how about waiting for me to make the n?¡± ¡°Yes, but there is interest.¡± That¡¯s a lot to ask for. ¡°Okay, I promise you, I promise you all, and then, boss, are you okay? If you¡¯re okay, I¡¯m busy.¡± Frank spread his hands, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m busy, don¡¯t bother me if you have nothing to do.¡± After saying that, immerse yourself in work. Seeing the seriousness on her face, Frank sighed. Now only work can make her less ufortable. Alva listened to the footsteps and walked away, looking up. Frank, thank you. Jackson went back to his vi, charged his phone, took a shower, changed clothes, and answered Flora¡¯s call. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Jackson, you¡¯re finally willing to answer Mom¡¯s phone, where are you now!¡± Her phone was turned off all night, and she was really in a hurry! ¡°I¡¯m in A city.¡± ¡°A city? You went back to A city?¡± She thought he was still in Kyoto with Alva. ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Then¡­ then Alva¡­¡± ¡°She went to work at thepany.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°She wants to break up with me. Mom, what should I do?¡± His calm voice reached Flora¡¯s ears, but Flora was terrified when she heard it. Jackson is so abnormal. ¡°Jackson, you, don¡¯t be impulsive. You heard from mom that you don¡¯t know Alva, let¡¯s get to know her first, okay? Now your dad is already looking for someone to investigate her, don¡¯t worry, we are investigating, just¡­¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be the only ones.¡± Flora¡¯s heart tightened. Indeed, it¡¯s not just them. ¡°Mom, you can investigate. I know what kind of person she is, and you will know after investigating. I just hope that you don¡¯t disturb her during this time.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb, Mom doesn¡¯t disturb, Mom is just worried about you, you know, you¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I know exactly what I¡¯m doing and I¡¯m very calm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, Mom¡­¡± ¡°Where is Uriah? Does Mom know?¡± ¡°Uriah? I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. That¡¯s it.¡± Jackson hung up, dialed a number, and it didn¡¯t take long for the call to go through. He asked, ¡°Where are you?¡± Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Chapter 81, Two Equal Men Jackson drove to the Heyday Group building. It was the first time he had been to this ce, and when the car was parked downstairs in the Heyday Group building, he finally understood Alva¡¯s words. Too powerful. Uriah is indeed powerful, so she has no choice but to be ruthlessly crushed. But it doesn¡¯t matter, now that she has him, he won¡¯t let Uriah hurt her again. It seemed that Uriah had exined in advance, and as soon as he entered the front desk, he came over, ¡°Is it Jackson Jackson?¡± ¡°I am.¡± ¡°Uriah told me to take you up.¡± ¡°Okay, sorry for the trouble.¡± The receptionist led him upstairs to the president¡¯s room. ¡°Uriah, Jackson is here.¡± The busy people behind the work table did not raise their heads. The receptionist left and closed the door. Jackson walked over, stopped at the work desk, and said, ¡°Talk.¡± Uriah finally looked up at him. Although he stood, he sat, his aura was still strong. ¡°Sit down.¡± Jackson sat down on the sofa, and the secretary brought two cups of coffee in and left.. The door closed again, and it was unusually quiet. Uriah closed the papers and came over to sit on the sofa. Jackson looked at him and said directly, ¡°You should know why I¡¯m here.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Uriah took a sip of coffee, his eyes on his face, and waited for him to continue. ¡°I will marry Alva. After we get married, we will go abroad. No one will know that she is your ex¨Cwife and will not disgrace you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Uriah looked at him, leaning back, arms slightly outstretched, legs folded, a very rxed posture. But this rxation did not make his aura disappear. The strength emanating from the inside out is still there. ¡°You are not suitable.¡± Jackson¡¯s hand clenched instantly, ¡°Uriah, we have the final say whether we fit or not, not you.¡± At this moment, he also had an imposing aura that he had never had before, which was on par with Uriah. The atmosphere in the CEO¡¯s room suddenly turned cold. Suddenly, the phone on the work table rang, breaking the condensation that seemed to explode at any time. He got up and walked over and picked up the microphone. ¡°Uriah, there are still ten minutes for the meeting.¡± ¡°Five minutes dy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, he came over and looked at Jackson, ¡°You are still young, and you will study abroad for two years. After these two years, you will understand what I said today.¡± After saying no more, he turned to the work table. But after two steps, he stopped. Because Jackson¡¯s words fell into his ears. ¡°Uriah, you don¡¯t want me to be with Alva. Is it because you still have feelings for her?¡± Jackson looked at the man standing in front with his back to him, tall and straight, like a towering tree. This big tree was the goal of his efforts, the existence he was in awe of But now, it all copsed. ¡°You don¡¯t want a man around her, so you forced her to stay away from men, but you didn¡¯t expect her to choose to get married. When you knew that she was going to marry me, you had an upright reason to stop us.¡± ¡°Maybe you have more terrifying means waiting for her next, and all this is to prevent her from being with other men.¡± ¡°Uriah, I really have to remind you that you are divorced, she is free, whoever she wants to be with and marry is her freedom, if you want to forcibly stop it, then I can only say that you have a rival in love.¡± ¡°And this rival, your good friend, I¡¯m Jackson.¡± Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Jackson and Alva¡¯s Marriage I Agree Jackson left, and the CEO¡¯s office returned to its original silence, but the silence at this moment was different from the previous silence. The silence of this moment was as cold as . There was coldness in the air. Uriah moved his fingertips, turned around, and looked at the closed door of the CEO¡¯s room. His pupils shrank, and his ck eyes overflowed with cold light. He took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°How did you check?¡± ¡°After checking, I will send you the informationter.¡± ¡°No, send me the email.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Uriah walked to the boss chair behind the work desk and sat down, pressed the insider. ¡°The meeting is cancelled.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± Just as he hung up the phone, theputer made a ding sound and the email came in. Uriah clicked on the email, and soon, information about Alva appeared in his eyes. Meanwhile, the Irwin Family. Janice put a thick document in front of Old Mr. Zack, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s all here.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°That kid is a good kid.¡± She has read the information, from Alva¡¯s divorce to the present, as Jackson said, she has not done anything sorry to Uriah or anything, and the child has worked very hard and is now a well¨Cknown clothing designer. People who have dealings with her speak well of her. If one person says hello, it may be biased. If ten people say hello, it is absolutely good. And what she likes most is that it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and from extravagance to frugality. The child had a very good life married to Uriah, but after divorcing Uriah, she didn¡¯t have any gaps because of this, or because of this, she went to assisted dating. She has been living very hard, step by step to the present. This kid is really good. Old Mr. Zack put on his sses and opened the file. Janice sat by, waiting for Old Mr. Zack to finish reading. After about half an hour, Old Mr. Zack took off his sses. Janice immediately said, ¡°Dad, this child is really good!¡± ¡°You see, when Uriah married Alva, he definitely investigated her. It must be because she is good that Uriah will marry her. Otherwise, why would such a picky person marry such a girl with no family background and no culture?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Jackson, docs that child meet a rich family? He is a musician, and does he meet a few people with education and background? But he likes this child, and it has been five years. You say, is it stupid? Must marry a divorced woman? It must be because that person is good that she is indispensable. Old Mr. Zack didn¡¯t speak, but his face became serious after hearing her words. Seeing that Old Mr. Zack looked different from what she expected, Janice was puzzled, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not right. But it¡¯s not that the child is wrong.¡± But Uriah is wrong. Janice didn¡¯t understand what Old Mr. Zack meant, and became more and more confused, ¡°Dad, what mystery are you ying, why don¡¯t I understand?¡± Old Mr. Zack didn¡¯t answer her, but asked, ¡°Where is Be now?¡± Janice froze for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that in Paris, I asked Uriah that day, and he said it.¡± It¡¯s just, ¡°Dad, I jumped on the topic of you¡­¡± Old Mr. Zack interrupted her, ¡°Uriah and Be have been engaged for almost two years.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Old Mr. Zack, ¡°Time to get married.¡± Janice is out of her mind. Dad, where are you talking about? But Old Mr. Zack didn¡¯t want to say more and got up with his cane. Janice stood up, ¡°Dad¡­¡± Old Mr. Zack turned his back to her and said as he walked, ¡°Tell Flora about Jackson and Alva¡¯s marriage, and I agree.¡± Janice opened her eyes wide and couldn¡¯t believe it. Agreed? Dad actually agreed¡­ Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Chapter 83, she was wrong Flora received a call from Janice. When she heard what Janice said. Flora was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak. After a while, she said in an unstable voice, ¡°Aunt, you said that grandpa agreed to Jackson and Alva¡¯s marriage?¡± ¡°Yes, agreed.¡± ¡°This¡­ how¡­¡± Flora suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought that the one who would disagree the most was her grandfather. I didn¡¯t expect my grandfather to be the first to agree. And Grandpa agreed, so no one could object. However, she couldn¡¯t figure out why she agreed all of a sudden, it felt like a dream. Janice heard the shock in Flora¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Although I really like Alva, I can¡¯t believe it when I hear Dad say this, but no matter how much we dare not believe it, this is the truth.¡± ¡°Tell Jackson, the kid should be happy to hear it.¡± Janice still remembers that day in the garden a pair of smiling faces, so sweet, so happy. If possible, she hopes that the two children can always be happy. Janice hung up the phone, and Flora sat on the sofa, not moving for a long time. Although she agreed in her heart that Jackson and Alva were together, her grandfather agreed to their marriage, but she felt unreal. No matter how you think about it, it doesn¡¯t feel right. But she couldn¡¯t think of anything wrong. Suddenly, the phone rang, Flora was startled, and the phone was almost thrown to the ground. Fortunately, she reacted quickly, grabbed the phone, and looked at the iing call on the screen. It¡¯s from Candice. Flora answered, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Flora, after thinking about it, I think the best way now is to send Alva away, to a ce where no one knows, so that they can¡¯t find anyone, and we don¡¯t have to worry.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She¡¯s got Alva¡¯s file for thest two years. Jackson didn¡¯t lie, Uriah did. Her heart skipped a beat at the thought. So, send Alva away, quickly, this is the best way! ¡°Mom, my aunt just called me and said that grandpa agreed to Jackson and Alva¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡®¡­ What!¡± Candice immediately called Janice. She didn¡¯t believe it, she definitely didn¡¯t believe it! However, she soon got a positive answer. It¡¯s true. Flora was right, and Janice didn¡¯t lie to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Dad yourself.¡± Those were Janice¡¯sst words before hanging up the phone. Candice stood nkly for a while, took the phone and quickly went out, ¡°Old Liu, prepare the car!¡± Twenty minutester, the car arrived at the old house, and Candice kept walking and flew in. ¡°Dad! Dad!¡± She called as soon as she walked in, and all the servants in the living room looked over. Candice immediately asked, ¡°Where¡¯s my dad?¡± ¡°Old Mr. Zack is pruning flowers in the garden.¡± Candice came over immediately. Old Mr. Zack was patiently trimming a camellia in the garden with scissors. Candice quickly came to Old Mr. Zack, ¡°Dad, Janice said you promised Jackson and Alva to marry, is that true?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Why, how can a child like Alva marry into the Irwin Family, and he 288 Voucher has been divorced, she can¡¯t marry in, she is not qualified!¡± Candice¡¯s anger exploded at this moment, regardless of anything. Old Mr. Zack heard her say it like a machine gun, and finally stopped his movements and looked at her, ¡°Why do you think I want Jackson to marry a divorced woman who can¡¯t match him in everything?¡± Candice looked at Old Mr. Zack with prating eyes, her heart skipped a beat, and something shed through her mind, and her face turned white. Old Mr. Zack saw her reaction and said, ¡°It seems that you have realized it too.¡± Candice shook her head, ¡°No, this¡­ this is just my imagination, it can¡¯t be true, absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°Then why did youe to find me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Candice was speechless. She knew too well what she was doing with Old Mr. Zack, and she didn¡¯t want Alva to marry Jackson. However, if Alva doesn¡¯t marry Jackson, then Uriah¡­ ¡°Well, if you have time to ask me these useless questions, you might as well go back and discuss Uriah and Be¡¯s marriage with the ir Family.¡± Candice¡¯s fingertips trembled slightly, and there was pain in her eyes. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t we send Alva away? To a ce that neither of them knows, isn¡¯t that good?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want Jackson to live?¡± Old Mr. Zack looked at her with sharp eyes. Candice¡¯s body swayed, retreating with a look of decadence. She was wrong, she was really wrong¡­ Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Chapter 84: Alva,e with me Uriah finished reading Alva¡¯s file and moved his finger on the work table. Daven, Frank¡£ Costume designer. He closed his eyes, closing the emotions that were about to break open in his eyes. Alva was busy workingte. There was no one in thepany anymore, and it was very quiet. She took the elevator directly to the underground parking lot, picked up the car key, pressed it on the parked car, and walked over. But after a few steps, a person came over and stopped in front of her, ¡°Alva, pleasee with me.¡± This person she had met and knew very well, Uriah¡¯s driver, who had also been her driver when she was Mrs. Irwin. Old Zhang. Half an hourter, the car stopped outside a European¨Cstyle vi and Alva got out. The vi was brightly lit, and everything in the low luxury exuded the light of money under the light. Uriah sat on the sofa in casual home clothes, reading a financial newspaper in his hand, the light shone on his handsome face, and for a moment, Alva seemed to go back to two years ago, when he came back from get off work and sat on the sofa scene. My heart suddenly hurt, as if I had been stabbed with a needle. Uriah looked over and happened to see the trance in her eyes. His eyes moved slightly and he said, ¡°Sit.¡± Indifferent tone, as before. The emotion in Alva¡¯s eyes disappeared, walked over, and stopped three steps away from him. ¡°Uriah, what are you talking about? I haven¡¯t eaten yet, and I have to go back to cook.¡± Uriah took her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Come and cook now.¡± Then, he hung up the phone and looked at her. The meaning is self¨Cevident. Alva clenched her hands, walked over and sat down on the sofa. This was their first official meeting in two years. It¡¯s not a chance encounter, it¡¯s not providence, it¡¯s not drama. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alva looked at him, but Uriah continued to read the financial newspaper as if she were waiting for her meal. Alva frowned and said again, ¡°Uriah, just say what you want.¡± This time her voice was louder and her tone became heavier. However, Uriah, as if unable to hear it, turned over a page of the newspaper and continued reading. Alva pursed her lips and stood up to leave. But then Uriah spoke. ¡°If you want to walk out of this door, you know my means.¡± Alva froze. The next moment, she turned around and sneered, ¡°Uriah, do you want me to remind you that you have a fianc¨¦e now?¡± Uriah finally looked at her. ¡°So?¡± ¡°Uriah, it¡¯s better not to let people misunderstand.¡± She paused every word and her tone was extremely cold. Uriah stared at her. ¡°What do you think I would do to you?¡± Alva curved her lips, ¡°Or what?¡± After saying that, he raised his wrist to look at the time, ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock now¡­¡± Without speaking, she stopped, because the person who was sitting a moment ago was now standing in front of her. Arge shadow enveloped her, blocking her light, as if her world had darkened. ¡°You¡­¡± Alva subconsciously stepped back. Uriah approached her, ¡°Me what?¡± His low and cold voice is very sexy, and the heart beats faster. Alva smelled the familiar scent on him, panicked, and hurriedly retreated, but something was kicked behind her heel, and she lost her bnce and fell back. She was so scared that she grabbed the person in front of her conditioned reflex. Uriah frowned, hugged her, but was also weightless, and fell onto the sofa with her¡­ Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Chapter 85: No one can guess Uriah¡¯s thoughts thoroughly Time stood still. Because Uriah¡¯s lips were firmly on her nose, and her lips were also on his chin. Alva¡¯s mind was nk and she had no ideas. Uriah smelled Alva and felt a long¨Clost sensation in her body. This feeling made him squint his eyes. Suddenly, his lips moved, and his hand around Alva was slightly harder. In an instant, the feeling in his body became intense. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. His eyes sank. At this moment, the motionless person in his arms pushed him away violently, turning around and running like a beast. By the time he reacted, there was no one from Alva in sight. The tip of her nose was still that faint scent. It was not perfume, but a unique smell on her body, just like two years ago. At this moment, the fragrance wrapped around him like silk, stirring his heart. Alva¡­¡­ Alva ran out and didn¡¯t stop until her phone rang. But she was afraid that it was Uriah¡¯s call, she didn¡¯t dare to answer it, and she was even more afraid that he would follow. She ran again. But the bell kept ringing like crazy. Alva realized that it wasn¡¯t Uriah¡¯s call. He couldn¡¯t keep calling her. Finally, she stopped and took out her phone. On the screen were the words Jackson, jumping in her sight. She clicked the hang up button. They have nothing to say. But soon, Jackson¡¯s text message came. ¡°Alva, answer the phone!¡± ¡°Where are you? Answer the phone! I have something important to tell you! Very important!¡± Important things, no matter how important he was, had nothing to do with her. Alva hung up the phone and looked around, only to find that besides. the streetmps, there were dense bushes. Obviously this is in the suburbs. Hehe, how can she go back? Suddenly, the headlights came on, and Alva subconsciously turned her head and saw a caring towards her. The headlights were so bright that she couldn¡¯t see what car it was until it stopped in front of her, and she didn¡¯t see that it was Uriah¡¯s. Seeing the car, Alva¡¯s face changed and she turned to run. She would never see Uriah again. Will not! The man saw her run and quickly stepped on the elerator to follow, level with Alva. But Alva kept running as if she couldn¡¯t see it. The man had to say, ¡°Alva, Uriah asked me to take you back.¡± Alva finally stopped. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Uriah asked me to take you home.¡± Half an hourter, the car stopped outside Alva¡¯s apartment, Alva got out of the car, and the car quickly drove away. She looked at the departing car with a trance in her eyes. He asked someone to pick her up without saying anything, and now he has brought her back safely. What does he want to do? A scene in the vi popped up in her mind, and Alva¡¯s face changed as she quickly walked into the apartment. She couldn¡¯t guess Uriah¡¯s mind, and she never guessed it. Walked into the apartment, entered the elevator, and soon the elevator stopped on the twenty¨Cfifth floor, and Alva walked out. As soon as she walked out, she stopped. There was a man standing in front. The figure is slender, the temperament is warm and moist, and the face is clear and handsome. It is Jackson. Jackson saw Alva, his eyes widened, his eyes shed with joy, and he strode over. ¡°I thought you were always at home, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be outside.¡± He smiled and hugged her. Alva reacted and pushed Jackson. But the more she pushed him, the tighter he hugged her. Alva frowned, ¡°Jackson, let go!¡± ¡°Alva, Grandfather Mr. Zack has agreed to our marriage, we can get married!¡± Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86, Without You, I Will Die Alva¡¯s body froze. ¡°What did you say?¡± Jackson let go of her and said excitedly, ¡°Grandfather Mr. Zack agreed to our marriage, and my mother is already nning the marriage!¡± Looking at her stunned look, she was very cute. He couldn¡¯t help but hold her face and kissed her heavily on the forehead. ¡°Alva, no one dares to disobey Grandfather Mr. Zack¡¯s words, Uriah can¡¯t stop us, and he can¡¯t hurt you!¡± No one dares to disobey the words of Old Mr. Zack¡­ Uriah won¡¯t bother her anymore¡­ These two words popped into Alva¡¯s head and exploded in front of her eyes like fireworks. Howe? How could an aristocratic family agree to his descendants marrying a divorced woman, and this woman is still¡­ Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Alva shook her head, ¡°No, you lied to me, you lied to me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe me, I won¡¯t¡­¡± After saying that, he pushed Jackson away and took out the key to open the door. But as soon as he took out the key, his hand was pinched by Jackson, and the key fell to the ground with a crisp sound. He held her hand very hard, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Grandfather Mr. Zack now and let Grandfather Mr. Zack tell you in person!¡± Alva looked at him, his eyes sincere, warm, determined. It¡¯s not like lying to her at all. But how could it be? ¡°You¡­ How did your Grandfather Mr. Zack¡­¡± Seeing that she still didn¡¯t believe it, Jackson smiled, and his eyes were full of doting, ¡°Do you want me to tell you the real reason?¡± Alva¡¯s fingers trembled, and her mind was still in a mess, but she still said, ¡°Yes, I want to know.¡± Must know. ¡°My body.¡± Jackson¡¯s expression became serious, looked at her, and paused, ¡°Without you, I might die.¡± Paris. Be got a call from Candice. Seeing the word Candice disyed on the screen, Be curled her lips, ¡°Auntie.¡± ¡°Be, when are youing back from work?¡± Be looked at her delicate makeup in the mirror and said, ¡°The matter here is not over yet, not sure yet.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Auntie?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, you and Uriah have been engaged for so long. I thought you woulde back with Uriah after you finished your work and discuss your marriage. There was a look of joy in Be¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the assistantter, check the scheduleter, and call you back.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Be hung up the phone, clenched her hands, and the smile on the corner of her mouth widened. It seems that Jackson is settled. Hehe, she said she would win. Be took her phone, clicked on the text message, and sent a message. On the endless asphalt road, a ck Bentley was speeding down the road. Uriah sat in the back seat of the car, resting with his eyes closed. Suddenly, there was a ding on the phone, and a message came in. He opened his eyes, took his phone, and tapped on the text message. Uriah, I won. ck eyes squinted in an instant, and a great pressure spread in the car.? Be looked at her phone, and there was no response after the text message went out, like a stone sinking into the sea. She was not unhappy and called Candice back, ¡°Auntie, I will return to United States the day after tomorrow.¡± un wuay. But she can¡¯t be so fast, she has to be tomorrow. When ites to marriage, she must not be Be in a hurry. ¡°Well,e back with Uriah after returning home.¡± Candice hung up the phone and looked at the dark screen. After a while, she opened the phone book and called Uriah. She doesn¡¯t want to call him now, but if she doesn¡¯t call now, she will callter. ¡°Hey.¡± A familiar voice came, and Candice said, ¡°Be wille back the day after tomorrow. When youe back, youe to Kyoto with her, and we will settle your marriage.¡± Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Chapter 87, give her a sense of security There was no sound in the phone, as if the phone had hung up. Candice frowned. ¡°Uriah?¡± ¡°When did my life start to be controlled by others?¡± A faint tone, a unique cold voice, an invisible pressure came from the phone. Candice was scared. He was putting pressure on her! Gripping the phone tightly, ¡°You¡¯ve been engaged for almost two years, are you going to stay like this, not getting married? Dragging Be?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care, what about the ir Family?¡± ¡°Uriah, you don¡¯t think about yourself, you have to think about the ir Family, think about Be, she is only three years younger than you.¡± There was no sound on the phone again. Candice suppressed the excitement in her heart and softened her tone, ¡°Uriah, don¡¯t you love Be the most? Why are you willing to waste her so much?¡± ¡°So, what do you have to hide from me?¡± There was finally a voice on the phone, but it was this sentence. Candice¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she was about to speak, and there was already a beep busy tone on the phone. She has a headache. She didn¡¯t want to tell him so early that Old Mr. Zack had agreed to marry Jackson and Alva, for fear that he would do something, but he noticed it at once, with terrible sensitivity. Zhan Lian sat in the car and looked ahead, his dark eyes were deep, and the pitch ck in his eyes was dyed sharp. The car stopped below Daven, and Alva unbuckled her seat belt and got out. The hand was held by Jackson. Alva stopped, but did not look at him. Jackson clenched her hand, looked at her pale face, and said, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll take you to see my Grandfather, Mr. Zack.¡± She didn¡¯t sleep a winkst night, and Jackson stood outside all night. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She said she should think about it, and he gave her time. When she came out in the morning, he said he would send her to thepany. She didn¡¯t refuse, but she didn¡¯t say anything either. He knew that her heart was still messy and wavering. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe him, it¡¯s that Uriah is too powerful. She was afraid of Uriah. ¡°Grandfather Mr. Zack agreed to our marriage. As long as we get married, Uriah won¡¯t do anything to you again.¡± Because, at that time, she was his younger sibling. Alva¡¯s heart tightened. This was what she was looking forward to, but she was afraid that it would be another dream after she agreed. Then wake up in despair. ¡°Can you give me some more time?¡± There are two paths in front of her now, one towards darkness and the other towards light. She couldn¡¯t decide. Jackson nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± He was in a hurry. Alva got out of the car and Jackson followed, watching her go in until she disappeared from sight. He took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡°Mom, can youe over today?¡± ¡°Come here? What¡¯s wrong, Jackson?¡± She is currently in Kyoto to arrange his marriage. Since she had told him that Old Mr. Zack agreed, he had asked her to arrange it. He said he wanted to marry Alva soon. ¡°I need your help with something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when youe over.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, buy a ne ticket now.¡± It is estimated that it is very important, otherwise he would not call her at this time to ask her toe over. Flora hung up the phone and immediately asked her assistant to book a ne ticket for her. Jackson looked at the tall building in front of him and clenched his phone. She didn¡¯t trust him, not because she didn¡¯t trust him, but because he didn¡¯t give her enough sense of security He will give her a sense of security and let her marry him without any scruples. Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Chapter 88, Don¡¯t Come to Me When Alva entered thepany, she started to be busy. She needed to use work to dilute the chaos in her heart. Then think rationally. Before she could sort out the mess in her head, Frank came over and told her that AK had called to see her. This meeting is naturally going to AK headquarters. Alva was somewhat taken aback by the news. ¡°See me?¡± ¡°Yes, Jason called.¡± Alva frowned. ¡°But what should I do? I haven¡¯t finished my n yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that, they see you because they want to get to know you, and then they think if it¡¯s ok, they let you participate in theter design.¡± Frank said a little excitedly. He was surprised when Jason called to see Alva. After all, the n has not been done yet. Even if you want to meet, you have made a n and bring the n to meet. He didn¡¯t expect this suddenly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. But Jason told him that now thepany wants to re¨Copen a brand, which is a brand thatbines America and Western clothing styles, and Alva is very thoughtful in this area, and wants her to go over and see her strength. If it¡¯s okay, she designs it with their team. AK¡¯s designers were among the best in the world. If Alva could design with these people, she would definitely be upgraded. Simply put, it is ted with ayer of gold. Such a great opportunity, must go! It just so happened that she was in a bad mood these two days, and in the past it was a distraction. Alva didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Let me participate in the design behind?¡± ¡°What design?¡± ¡°Frank, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t understand, tell me more clearly.¡± Frank suppressed the excitement in his heart and told her the situation carefully. After hearing this, Alva¡¯s fingertips trembled. ¡°Really?¡± Although she is now a little famous in the design circle of the United States,pared with AK, it is simply not worth mentioning. If she can start this new brand with AK¡¯s designer team, she will no longer be a small designer, but a big designer. She still owes Jackson five million, and she has to work in that direction to pay him back the five million. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go, when?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already booked a flight for three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Frank spread his hands, ¡°AK headquarters is in Paris, and it will take us twenty hours to get to Paris, what do you think?¡± Alva was helpless, ¡°Okay.¡± Fortunately, it is developing rapidly now. If it were in ancient times, it would take half a year to arrive. Alva cleaned up a little and went home to pack. By the time she packed her bags and came down, Frank¡¯s car had stopped below the apartment. Alva got in and the car drove away quickly. She looked at the apartment farther and farther away in the rearview mirror, and thought of the look on Jackson¡¯s face when he left in the morning, so cager, eager. She took out her phone, clicked on the text message, and sent Jackson a text message. Jackson just went to the airport to take Flora home, the phone is a ding sound. He picked up his phone, didn¡¯t expect it to be Alva¡¯s message, and he immediately clicked on it. ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m going on a business trip for a few days. Don¡¯t look for me, I¡¯ll give you an answer when I come back.¡± Jackson frowned, on a business trip. Was she hiding from him? Flora saw him looking at his phone, his face was not good, and he walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jackson put down his phone, looked at the hot day outside, and said, ¡°Alva is on a business trip.¡± ¡°Ah? Business trip? Now?¡± On the way here, Jackson told her why she was here. Just to get her to talk to Alva and tell her that the Irwin Family agreed to the marriage, which was to reassure Alva. But now that she¡¯s gone, who does she talk to? ¡°Well, she told me not to look for her.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Flora didn¡¯t expect Alva to leave at this time. Does she really not want to marry Jackson? ¡°Let me think.¡± There was a strong uneasiness in his heart. He must find her. Otherwise¡­ Jackson closed his eyes. Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89, Don¡¯t Turn Off Your Phone, I¡¯ll Be Worried After sending the text, Alva turned off her phone and closed her eyes against her headrest. She really should go out and take a look, maybe she will have different feelings and different thoughts when she sees something different, and then have an answer that she will not regret when she makes a decision. The ne arrived in Paris at noon the next day, and Alva and Frank disembarked. There was already someone waiting for them outside the airport. Frank waved and the other party came over. He was a middle¨Caged man with blue eyes and blond hair. Frank said, ¡°This is my driver.¡± Alva was surprised, ¡°Your house? You¡­¡± Frank winked at her. ¡°My home is in Paris.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°So I went into the wolf¡¯s den.¡± Frank snapped his fingers, ¡°Yes! So Alva, you have to watch out for me next.¡± As he spoke, he made a tiger move towards her. Alva ran away quickly. The driver put their luggage into the car for them. Alva and Frank followed in the car. Soon the car drove forward. But when the car stopped outside the hotel, Alva was surprised. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°This is¡­ your home?¡± Frank smiled, ¡°What do you think?¡± Only then did Alva realize that she had been deceived. ¡°Frank! ¡°Haha¡­¡± ¡± The two put their luggage away, ate, and went back to their rooms to rest. Alva was very tired, but when she came to this ce, breathing a different air and seeing a different person, the haze in her heart disappeared, and she quickly fell asleep. I slept until Frank came knocking on the door. She was awakened by a knock on the door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Keep banging on the door.¡± Alva opened the door and looked at the people outside the door sleepily. Frank pointed at her phone. ¡°Alva, what time is it?¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Alva didn¡¯t look, turned around and went in, opened the mineral water bottle, and gulped. Seeing her like this, Frank shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s five o¡¯clock, and you¡¯re still sleeping. How sleep¨Cdeprived are you?¡± Alva heard him say five o¡¯clock, choked on water and coughed. Frank quickly patted her back, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry to drink? I¡¯m notpeting with you.¡± Alva stopped coughing, took the napkin from Frank, wiped her mouth, and looked at him, ¡°Five o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°Yeah, you slept for a full five hours.¡± The two arrived at the airport at ten o¡¯clock, arrived at the hotel in half an hour, ate and washed up, about twelve o¡¯clock. Until now, five o¡¯clock. What is not five hours? Alva was startled, ¡°I actually slept for so long.¡± Frank folded his arms around his chest, ¡°Yeah, you actually slept for so long.¡± Alva patted her head to clear her mind and looked at him. ¡°So we¡¯re going to cat now?¡± Frank, # Although he came to find her to eat, she ate and slept, slept and ate like a little pig. ¡°Alva, do you know what you look like now?¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Frank mimicked the pig¡¯s cry and motioned to her, ¡°Ho¡­ Ho¡­¡± Alva, ¡°Frank, you look like a pig now.¡± Frank, # The two went to dinner, and Frank took her out to see the night view. Alva is in a good mood. Just back at the hotel, Frank said something. ¡°Alva, don¡¯t turn off your phone. I¡¯ll be worried if I can¡¯t get through to you.¡± Alva was startled, then remembered that her phone had always been turned off. She nodded, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Alva closed the door, took out her phone, and turned it on. What Frank said reminded her that she couldn¡¯t let the people who cared about her worry. As soon as the phone was turned on, a text message came in. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Chapter 90, really curious ¡°Alva, I know you need to be quiet and alone now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bother you or appear in front of you, but I hope to tell me where you are and let me know where you are. I¡¯m very worried.¡± Looking at the text message, Alva could think of Jackson¡¯s mood. He cares about her, and he still wants to marry her after knowing everything about himself. She feels that there is nothing else but love. She replied with a message, washed up and slept. Going to AK early tomorrow morning, she must go with full spirit. Jackson had been waiting for Alva¡¯s reply, and when he heard the phone ding, he immediately took the phone. ¡°I¡¯m in Paris.¡± Jacksonughed. She still couldn¡¯t bear to let him worry. Just, Paris, what was she doing in Paris? He thought for a moment, took the car keys and went out. Flora heard the sound of the car driving out and hurriedly came out to see, but only had time to see a rear of the car. Where is the child going? Alva slept well that night, slept well the next day, washed up, had breakfast with Frank, and went to AK. It was her first time going to AK and she was a little nervous. Frank felt her nervousness and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, Jason, you¡¯ve met him, he¡¯s a very talkative person.¡± Alva nodded and smiled, ¡°I know, I just can¡¯t control it.¡± In particr, walking into this building with a sense of design is like walking into a ce you have always dreamed of. That kind of longing, desire, she can¡¯t calm down. When Frank heard her say this, he thought of a metaphor and said, ¡°Is it like seeing an idol?¡± That kind of excitement cannot be suppressed. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Alva curved her lips, ¡°Yes.¡± That¡¯s it. As the two spoke, they were led by the front desk to the reception room on the 25th floor. ¡°Wait a minute, Jason will be here soon,¡± the assistant said after pouring coffee for the two. Frank nodded, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± The assistant left. Alva took a sip of coffee and looked around the strange ce. Frank said, ¡°Be good today, and you might be able to work here soon.¡± Alva curved her lips, ¡°Is it that easy?¡± If it were so easy, then AK would not be AK. Frank blinked, ¡°I¡¯m optimistic about you.¡± Alva smiled and shook her head. Sometimes she really didn¡¯t know where Frank¡¯s confidence came from. The assistant went to the president¡¯s work room. Knocking on the door, he went in and said to the man sitting on the sofa wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, ¡°President, Daven¡¯s boss and designer are here.¡± Ambrose looked at the person sitting across from him and said, ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± The assistant left. When the door closed, Ambrose smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± Uriah put down the teacup, crossed his hands on hisp, looked at him, ¡°Hmm.¡± Ambrose was surprised. The person was introduced by Uriah, but he didn¡¯t know that Alva was a designer for thepany he worked with. Not to mention, he looked at Alva¡¯s results in the past two years, and they were not bad. But that¡¯s not the problem. A man who never meddles in his own business suddenly takes care of his ex¨Cwife. And there¡¯s a lot more to it. It doesn¡¯t make sense. However, as a good friend for many years, he knew the other party¡¯s temperament well, so he didn¡¯t ask too much. But now, he was really curious. In the conference room, Frank looked at the time and frowned slightly. It¡¯s been ten minutes, why haven¡¯t youe yet? Alva was calm. She picked up her phone to look at her unfinished project. Suddenly, there was a click behind her. She paused, put her phone on the table, and turned to look outside the door. Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91, The Atmosphere Has Changed Ambrose walked in, his eyes falling on Alva¡¯s face, and quickly, raised his eyebrows. The person in sight and the person in memory are very different. He remembered that when Uriah and Alva got married three years ago, Alva was a very ordinary girl. It was not that she looked ordinary, but that she had no temperament. She just put it on the street and nced at people who wouldn¡¯t look at them a second time. But now, it was different. She has temperament, intellect, elegance, gentleness, generosity and beauty. And, self¨Cconfidence. Her whole body revealed a unique charm of a woman, and she was different from the person three years ago. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that she has been reborn. Alva didn¡¯t recognize Ambrose, after all, she had only seen the guests on her wedding day, and didn¡¯t pay attention to the others. After a year of marriage, Uriah never took her to see her friends, and his friends never came to the house. So, she waspletely unimpressed with Ambrose. But soon, as Ambrose came in and the people behind came in, her face. changed. 288 Vouchers Dark shirt, ck suit, Uriah stepped in with a pair of long straight legs. As he entered, the atmosphere of the entire conference room changed. Alva clenched her hands, her whole body stiff. Uriah¡£ Here hees. Frank looked at Uriah, frowning. He had seen Uriah, but if Alva hadn¡¯t told him that Uriah was her ex- husband, he wouldn¡¯t have felt anything when he saw Uriah now. But he knew that he was Alva¡¯s ex¨Chusband, and now seeing him again, his mood was very complicated. Especially at this time. Ambrose sensed the change in the atmosphere, and with a touch of interest in his eyes, he looked at Alva and Frank and said, ¡°You two, sit down.¡± He¡¯s like a real boss whoes to talk to his partner about work, there¡¯s nothing wrong with him. Pretty calm. So is Uriah. When ites to pretending, no one here can pretend better than these two. And Alva can¡¯t do it with two people. Although she tried her best to keep herself calm and rational, her face was still pale and cold. Frank was much better than her. After all, he didn¡¯t know what Alva had been through before, so his expression recovered quickly. ¡°Alva, you don¡¯t know this person, right? He is the president of AK, Ambrose.¡± Frank introduced her and also hoped that she could sort out her mood as soon as possible. Alva listened to Frank¡¯s words, suppressed the tumbling emotions in her heart, and looked at Ambrose, ¡°Ambrose, hello.¡± Ambrose curled his lips. ¡°Hello.¡± Then he looked at Uriah, as if he didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the two, and introduced, ¡°This is my partner Uriah, Alva should have heard of it.¡± Alva looked at Uriah, and the coldness in her eyes grew stronger. Not only had she heard about it, but she was too familiar to be familiar with. ¡°Uriaho She called coldly, and her voice and tone were obviously colder than before. The curvature of Ambrose¡¯s mouth deepened. It seems that Uriah¡¯s ex¨Cwife is not very happy to see him. Ambrose, ¡°Sit down.¡± Alva sat down and stopped looking at Uriah. But Uriah was looking at her, and he had never left her sight since he came in. No one knew what he was looking at or thinking. Alva knew Uriah was watching her, but she looked at Ambrose as if she didn¡¯t feel anything. At this moment, he was air in her eyes. Ambrose said, ¡°You should know why I called you here this time, right?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Then tell us what we think about developing this brand.¡± Alva thought about it and said, ¡°My idea is very simple. Design should be innovative, and innovation should keep up with the trend. America and Western cultures are always the trend. Ambrose was satisfied with the concise answer. With a look of admiration in his eyes, he looked at Uriah. He was also a shareowner of AK, and he wanted to see if he was satisfied with Alva¡¯s answer. Chapter 92 Chapter 92 Chapter 92, I promise you Uriah looked at Alva, whether it was the passage of time or whether he had never looked at her carefully. The previously soft side face became sharp and indifferent at this moment. There is no tenderness, nor tenderness. In addition to being cold, it is sharp. And he didn¡¯t like her sharpness. ¡°An undying trend?¡± The unique cold voice, even the words are cold, indifferent and ruthless. Alva finally looked at Uriah and met the man¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Nothing in this world is indestructible.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°In the eyes of a ruthless person like Uriah, naturally nothingsts long.¡± At this moment, she lost her sanity and said whatever she wanted. Follow the mood. Anyway, he came here to make trouble. The atmosphere condensed. Ambrose was surprised. Someone actually dared to diss Uriah, and diss did not give face at all Is this still the weak person he used to be? Frank¡¯s eyebrows tightened, and he felt Alva¡¯s emotions, anger, hatred. At the same time, he also felt Uriah¡¯s emotions, heavy and surging. These two were secretly fighting. They are no longer talking about business, but about personal matters. ¡°Looks like Alva doesn¡¯t know why she¡¯s here.¡± Finally, Uriah spoke up. Alva smiled faintly, ¡°I am very clear about the purpose of mying here, and I am also very clear about the purpose of Uriah¡¯sing here.¡± After saying that, he looked at Frank, ¡°Boss, sorry, I quit.¡± The words fell, got up and left. Frank froze, and so did Ambrose. Resign? Why did you suddenly resign when you were doing well? Soon Ambrose thought of something and looked at Uriah, only to find that he looked rather ugly. It seems that these two have a problem. Alva walked out of the meeting room and took out her phone to call Jackson. Jackson is in Daven trying to find out where exactly Alva went in Paris As soon as I heard that she and Frank had gone to AK, his phone rang Frowning, he picked up the phone and saw the name on the screen. He was overjoyed and immediately answered, ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°Jackson, I¡¯ve thought about it, I promise you.¡± Jackson clenched his phone and didn¡¯t react for a few seconds. ¡°You¡­ you promise¡­ promise to marry me?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. He couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. I can¡¯t believe it. ¡°Well, I promise you, we will get married when Ie back.¡± No matter what she did, Uriah would follow her like a ghost. Since that¡¯s the case, what is she hiding from? Escape from what? She might as well go for it. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll buy a ticket now, and I estimate that I¡¯ll arrive tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll send you the flight numberter.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Now Jackson can¡¯t say anything but the word. Alva hung up the phone, the beep busy tone came, and Jackson still didn¡¯t put down the phone. His face was full of smiles, and his mood was also extremely excited and excited. After a while, he hung up the phone and smiled happily. She said yes. Really promised! Flora soon received a call from Jackson, asking her not to go back to Kyoto, stay here, Alva wille back tomorrow. Flora heard the joy in Jackson¡¯s voice and asked, ¡°Alva agreed?¡± Now, apart from this matter, she could not think of anything else that could make her son so happy. ¡°Well, Mom, I¡¯m so happy, she¡¯s finally willing to marry me!¡± Listening to Jackson¡¯s excited voice, Flora was not happy at all. Marry a divorced woman, or¡­ She couldn¡¯t be happy. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it.¡± As long as he was healthy and happy, she wanted nothing else. ¡°Mom, thank you.¡± Jackson knew it would be harder for him if his mother didn¡¯t agree. After hanging up the phone, Jackson asked people to start preparing. There was something he had to do. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Chapter 93, you are different now Alva went straight back to the hotel, and when she got back to the hotel, she packed her luggage. She had booked the fastest flight back to A city. She didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce for a moment longer. But as soon as she walked out of the hotel, she was stopped by Frank. ¡°Alva, where are you going?¡± Alva controlled her emotions and calmed herself down, ¡°Frank, I¡¯m going back to A city. I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble today, but don¡¯t worry, I quit, and you won¡¯t be in trouble.¡± Where she is, there will be disaster, but as long as she¡¯s gone, that¡¯s fine. ¡°What trouble?¡± He didn¡¯t understand, now that she was gone, it was the trouble. Alva didn¡¯t want to say more, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Frank.¡± He walked out, but was pulled by Frank, ¡°Alva, you don¡¯t make it clear today, I won¡¯t let you resign, and I won¡¯t let you go!¡± Until now, his mind was confused. She has always been a rational and calm person, but her actions today are not calm at all, rational, but crazy. He knew it was all because of Uriah. He could not fail to see the obvious change in her mood. But! Could it be that he ruined everything because of his ex¨Chusband? He disagreed with her approach. ¡°Alva, I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Uriah, but the past has passed. What you need to think about is the present and the future.¡± ¡°You are now one step closer to your dream, do you want to give up like this?¡± Alva smiled, but her smile was bitter and powerless, ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up, but I have to give up.¡± Uriah can turn her family upside down with a finger. A little Daven is not a problem. She cannot bring disaster to her friends. Frank didn¡¯t know her concerns, he was very anxious, and even hated iron. ¡°What do you mean you have to? Are there still people forcing you?¡± Ideas are their own, dreams are their own, no one can force themselves except themselves. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alva didn¡¯t want to say, ¡°Frank, trust me, my existence will only get you into trouble, let me go, and you will be fine.¡± After saying that, she broke free from Frank¡¯s hand and stopped a taxi to leave quickly. Frank looked at the departing car, his eyebrows tightened If she is here, will he get into trouble? ¨C Why not? A car on the opposite side drove away with Alva¡¯s car and followed. In the AK CEO¡¯s work room, Ambrose came to the person standing in front of the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window and handed him a cup of coffee, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you and Alva, she¡¯s so hostile to you?¡± Don¡¯t even want such a good opportunity. Uriah took the coffee, took a sip, and looked at the coffee, ¡°Changed the variety?¡± ¡°Yeah, some time ago. Ike sent me a new brand he developed. I tasted good, so I kept a few packs.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Uriah looked outside again and said no more. Ambroseughed, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject for me, you and Alva are not like normal ex¨Cwives and ex¨Chusbands. If it was an ordinary person, he didn¡¯t care, but the other party was Uriah, so this matter couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°How is it normal?¡± Uriah finally looked at him, his eyes unfathomable. Ambrose said. ¡°Although I¡¯m not married yet, I¡¯ve never eaten pork before. I¡¯ve seen pigs run away, right? This couple is divorced, and there are only two oues. One is that old and dead can¡¯t talk to each other, and the other is that they can still be friends.¡± ¡°But this is my first time seeing someone like you.¡± He said with deep eyes. Not old and dead, not friends, but entanglement. Uriah squinted invisibly and looked forward. Ambrose didn¡¯t know what Uriah was thinking or what he was thinking, but he knew one thing. What Uriah did to Alva, he didn¡¯t understand. From the moment he introduced Alva, to the moment just now, his whole body was different. This is different. It¡¯s like a different person. He was a little worried. ¡°Uriah, we all know what you did to Alva two years ago. At that time, your attitude was very clear. You loved Be, you got married because of her, and you got divorced because of her, even giving up your own flesh and blood.¡± ¡°But now¡­¡± He paused and continued, ¡°Your attitude is not clear.¡± Uriah¡¯s hand tightened in the coffee cup. Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Chapter 94: What do you mean, you introduced Alva to me? Ambrose wanted to say more, but Uriah¡¯s phone rang. He closed his open lips and drank his coffee. Uriah picked up the phone, looked at the screen, and answered. ¡°Uriah, Alva went to the airport.¡± ¡°Well,¡± After hanging up the phone, Uriah looked at Ambrose, ¡°AK¡¯s matter, your matter, how you want to arrange it, I won¡¯t interfere.¡± After saying that, put down the coffee cup and leave. Ambrose raised his eyebrows. AK¡¯s business, his business? He doesn¡¯t interfere? So why did he introduce Alva to him? Ambrose couldn¡¯t figure out what Uriah was saying, but it didn¡¯t take long for the assistant to tell him that Frank was here and wanted to see him. His heart moved and he said, ¡°Let him in.¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Ambrose.¡± Soon, the assistant led Frank in, and Ambrose walked over, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Frank looked at him apologetically, ¡°Mr. Ambrose, I¡¯m sorry about what happened just now. I apologize to you on behalf of my designer.¡± Ambrose looked at his expression, thinking that after Alva left in a hurry, Frank also left, and he guessed that the rtionship between the two should be good. ¡°Well, your designer does have a lot of personality.¡± Said he resigned and resigned. I don¡¯t know what a great opportunity I missed by resigning. Frank tightened his eyebrows, ¡°She has a reason, of course I know I¡¯m going to make you think I¡¯m quibbling when I say this, but I want you to take a look at her designs, the ns she¡¯s made these days. She¡¯s a very talented designer, her ideas, her inspiration, I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± After that, put a piece of information in front of Ambrose. Frank knew that Alva¡¯s words at the time were equivalent to not having this opportunity. But he couldn¡¯t let her be so capricious. Ambrose looked at the information on the coffee table, then looked at Frank, ¡°You are her boss, and you should be very angry with the employee, but I don¡¯t think you are angry at all.¡± Not only was he not angry, but he was also anxious. He began to wonder what the rtionship between the two was. ¡°I¡¯m angry, but I¡¯m more anxious. I know her talent very well, and she is also a very good designer. I don¡¯t want such a good designer to die ¡± Frank said forcefully, the firmness, confidence and determination in his eyes moved Ambrose. ¡°You can go back first. I will discuss with the people below before giving you an answer.¡°? ¡°Yes, thank you Mr. Ambrose.¡± As Frank leaves, Ambrose looks at the closed door, picks up the file in his hand and flips through it. When Uriah introduced Alva, he briefly looked at Alva¡¯s information, but the information he saw at that time was definitely not as detailed as Frank gave him now. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Especially Alva¡¯s designs, her drawings, her ns, her ideas, are truly outstanding. He also came from a design background, and he knows very well the foundation of a good designer. And Alva has that foundation, what is missing is opportunity. Once given the chance, she will definitely shine. As a person who cherishes talents, it is necessary to grasp when meeting such a person. However, Uriah¡­ Alva¡­ Ambrose frowned. A low¨Ckey Aston Martin was driving on the asphalt road, and the bright sun shone on the ck body, emitting an icy cold light. Uriah sat in the back seat, looking out the window with dark eyes. Those who are familiar with him will know that he is in a bad mood right now, very bad. Suddenly, the phone rang, breaking the heavy ink. He frowned slightly and took the phone. Seeing the name on the screen, he paused for a second before answering, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What do you mean by introducing Alva to me?¡± Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Chapter 95, Take Control of Your Own Life There is no sound in the phone. Ambrose knew that Uriah was listening. He was not in a hurry, just waiting. Anyway, he will give him the answer. But when the unique cold voice came from the phone, he was stunned. Because Uriah said, ¡°Let her in AK.¡± Get Alva in AK? Such a clear answer waspletely different from making things difficult in the conference room. What does he mean? Before Ambrose could ask, Uriah hung up the phone. Ambrose was angry and funny. Uriah, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking right now. Uriah hung up the phone and looked forward, his dark eyes unfathomable. Before she boarded the ne, Alva called Jackson and told him she was on the ne. ¡°Okay, call me when you get off the ne.¡± ¡°Well ¡± Alva hung up the phone, and just as she hung up, Frank¡¯s call came She didn¡¯t answer, hung up, sent a text message, and turned off her phone Frank is really good for her, she understands. But his good will get him into trouble. She couldn¡¯t get him into trouble. Leaving is the best way. Frank listened to the phone I¡¯m sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off, very angry. Even if she didn¡¯t answer his phone, she turned it off. It¡¯s going to piss him off! But soon, a woo woo vibration came, it was a text message. Alva¡¯s. 5 Frank opened it immediately. ¡°Frank, I¡¯m back in A city. Sorry, we can¡¯t be work partners, but we are still friends.¡± Frank takes a deep breath, suppresses the fire in his heart, and sends Alva back to the past. Ambrose had already replied to him, saying that Alva had done a bad job this time, but she was indeed a rare talent and he was willing to give her a chance. But only this time. Frank promised Ambrose that there would never be a next time. This is the end of it. But Ambrose¡¯s side is good, Alva¡¯s side is not good. He was in a hurry. It¡¯s useless to be anxious now, people have already returned to A city. He really wanted to run up to Alva right now and ask her if she was so irrational where there was Uriah? The ne arrived in city A the following afternoon, and Alva disembarked and started. As soon as the phone was turned on, a text message came in. It¡¯s Frank¡¯s. She didn¡¯t look. Because she doesn¡¯t need to see what Frank wants to say. Soon Jackson¡¯s phone came in. Alva answered. ¡°Alva, are you there?¡± ¡°Here we are. I just got off the ne.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you outside, you¡¯ll see me as soon as youe out.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Alva hung up the phone and went out. Sure enough, as soon as I went out, I saw Jackson standing out from the crowd. He was wearing a casual shirt, long pants, and a gentle smile on his face. His elegant temperament made him as dazzling as a star. He walked over and took her luggage, his eyebrows were affectionate and hot. ¡°Alva, you¡¯re finally back.¡± From the moment she promised him, he was excited and excited, until now. Didn¡¯t sleep a wink all night. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Seeing her now, he was finally at ease. ¡°Well, I¡¯m back.¡± From this day forward, her life will be in her hands, not Uriah s. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two turned around and walked out of the airport. As soon as they took two steps, a puzzled voice came from behind. ¡°Jackson? Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Chapter 96: You¡¯ve met before, right? Jackson stopped, and Alva followed. It¡¯s just that neither of them turned around. Because hearing this voice, the two knew who it was. Be. As for Jackson, he didn¡¯t think about introducing Alva to Be. But such a scene is inevitable, but I didn¡¯t expect several people to meet under such unexpected circumstances. Alva is simple. She knows exactly why she married Uriah and why she divorced. And all of this is inseparable from one person. Be. Be looked at the two people standing still in front of her and frowned. She wouldn¡¯t be wrong about Jackson¡¯s back. Didn¡¯t you hear? Be called again, ¡°Jackson? Is that you?¡± Finally, Jackson turned around. The moment he turned, he took Alva¡¯s hand. Since we have to meet sooner orter, let¡¯s meet here. ¡°Flora¡£ J Be walked over with a smile, ¡°I thought I saw it wrong.¡± As he spoke, he looked at the person standing next to him, and the smile on his face disappeared quickly. This face looks very familiar, especially these clear eyes. She seems to have seen it somewhere before¡­ Jackson clenched Alva¡¯s hand and introduced, ¡°Flora, this is my fianc¨¦e, Alva.¡± Then he looked at Alva. ¡°This is my brother¡¯s fianc¨¦e.¡± Alva let go of her clenched fist, looked at Be, and said frankly, ¡°Hello.¡± Be didn¡¯t answer. She looked at her and frowned. Alva, that name sounds familiar to her. Seems like I¡¯ve heard it somewhere. But I can¡¯t remember when I think about it. Jackson saw Be¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Flora, Alva and I have something to do, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± Be came back to her senses, ¡°Well, let¡¯s have a meal together when we have time.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two turned to leave, and soon disappeared in front of Be. Be looked at Alva¡¯s back, her thick long hair and slender body, and the more she looked, the more familiar she became. But she just couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it. ¡°Uriah, the luggage is ready.¡± The assistant came over and interrupted Be¡¯s thinking. She looked at Jackson and Alva, no longer in front of her. ¡°Well.¡± The two quickly got into the car and Be looked at her phone. No text messages, no phone calls. Uriah really didn¡¯t take the initiative to contact him this week. It¡¯s really too much. Be looked out the window, the scenery quickly passed, and suddenly, a picture appeared in her mind. Weak and helpless, begging for pain, a woman covered in blood¡­ Alva! Uriah¡¯s ex¨Cwife! Be sat up straight, her face pale. How could it be that woman? Isn¡¯t she Uriah¡¯s ex¨Cwife? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. How could she be Jackson¡¯s fiancee? No, it¡¯s impossible, Uriah¡¯s ex¨Cwife can¡¯t be Jackson¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but those eyes, she can¡¯t be wrong. But if you¡¯re not mistaken, what¡¯s going on? For the first time, Be, who had always been calm and rational, was confused. Driving in a Range Rover in front of the road, Jackson kept holding Alva¡¯s hand. He didn¡¯t speak, she didn¡¯t speak, and the two were unusually quiet. At a red light ahead, Jackson mmed on the brakes and looked at Alva. ¡°You¡­ have met, right?¡± Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Chapter 97, the indelible pain This¡¯we ¡®is naturally referring to Be. When she looked at Be, there was no surprise on her face, as if she had known it for a long time. Moreover, from the beginning until now, her hands were all wet with sweat. Alva looked out of the window and turned her face to look ahead, ¡°Well, I did, on the night the child died.¡± She remembered her clearly. That night, like Uriah, she watched mercilessly as she was trampled on and ravaged. No, she said to take her to the hospital, but people are selfish. She didn¡¯t make it to the end and left with Uriah. She doesn¡¯t me her, not at all. She only med Uriah, why did the two of them have to force her, let her so painful, so hurt. Up to now, the scar is still there, and it is bloody when it is pulled. Jackson didn¡¯t ask again, because the picture of that night floated in front of his eyes.? She was lying on the ground with blood dripping. and no one came to save her, to see her, like she was a speck of dust, a leaf. Optional. He regretted it very much, regretted it countless times, if he went back earlier, wouldn¡¯t she be like this? The horn was calling from behind, and Jackson gripped the steering wheel and pressed on the elerator. He would not let her suffer such harm again. Never. Instead of taking Alva back to her apartment, Jackson took her to his ce ¡°You definitely don¡¯t have food at home, I have it at home, I¡¯ll make something for you, you eat and have a good rest.¡± He looked at her with a gentle expression. Her face was tired now, and she needed a good sleep. ¡°Okay.¡± Alva had no problem with Jackson¡¯s arrangement, and even though he took her directly to his house without asking her permission, she wasn¡¯t angry. She needed a safe ce to sleep. And there is no doubt that Jackson is stable. Jackson didn¡¯t cook much, just a few simple side dishes, which Alva ate, and he took her to the bedroom. ¡°Have a good rest, I¡¯m downstairs, call me if you have anything.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re busy.¡± Alva went to the bathroom, took a shower, andy in bed. There was a familiar smell between her breath. She pulled up the quilt and covered her face, letting the reassuring smell wrap her up. Jackson went downstairs and called Flora. ¡°Mom, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m shopping outside. Aren¡¯t you and Alva getting married? You haven¡¯t met her parents yet. When she comes back, we¡¯ll go to her house to meet her parents and settle the marriage.¡± Flora now thinks that since it is said to get married, it is better to settle the marriage as soon as possible, and everyone will live a good life. She is at ease. Otherwise, it will not be practical. ¡°She¡¯s back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re back? So soon? Then I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, mom, don¡¯t worry. She just had a meal and is resting. We¡¯ll discuss meeting her parents¨Cin¨C law in the evening.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, then I¡¯ll be backter.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Flora was about to hang up, but Jackson suddenly asked, ¡°Mom, does Be know that Alva and I are getting married?¡± Flora paused, then frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t told her.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Hang up the phone. She probably doesn¡¯t know. She wanted to know that his fianc¨¦e was Uriah¡¯s ex¨Cwife, and she wouldn¡¯t be as calm as she was just now. Just looking at her, she didn¡¯t seem to think of Alva. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Whether she knew it or not didn¡¯t affect the fact that he and Alva were getting married. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. At this moment, Be is sitting at Uriah¡¯s house, holding her phone tightly, and her face is extremely ugly. Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Chapter 98, does he not love her anymore? She had already called Candice and asked what the name of Candice Jackson¡¯s fianc¨¦e was and if she was Uriah¡¯s ex¨Cwife. She answered in the affirmative after a short silence. Affirmative answer. Ah. In other words, Jackson is going to marry his best friend¡¯s ex¨Cwife, everyone knows, but she doesn¡¯t know. What is this for? Hide from her? Afraid that she will know, afraid that she will think too much? Of course, it wasn¡¯t enough to make her angry, what made her angry was that she had just learned that Uriah had gone to Paris two days carlier. And she had just returned from Paris, and in the two days she was in Paris, he had never looked for her or called her, why? Did he really miss her, or¡­ did he not love her anymore? With his eyes closed, his nails were pinched into his palms, and his face tightened. At this moment, Be felt like she was panicking, a panic she had never had before. Alva slept soundly for several hours and woke up naturally. When she woke up, it was already dark and the street lights outside were all on. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, sitting on the bed for a while, then got out of bed and went out. As soon as I went out, I saw Jacksoning up the stairs. Jackson was surprised, then a smile appeared on his face, walked over, and stopped in front of her, ¡°I said I came up to see if you were awake.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°I woke up, but I didn¡¯t expect to sleep for so long.¡± It was dark when I slept. ¡°It¡¯s normal, did you sleep well?¡± Alva nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± No nightmares. ¡°That¡¯s good, are you hungry?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,e to the kitchen and help me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two went to the kitchen, and neither of them mentioned meeting Be today. It seems like she really doesn¡¯t matter. When Flora came, the two had just finished the meal, and Alva was serving the food. She was not surprised at all when she saw Flora, and called as usual, ¡°Auntie.¡± While in the kitchen, Jackson had already told her that Flora was here and woulde over to have dinner with them in the evening to discuss marriage. He had asked her if she felt fast, and if she felt fast, he would not let Florae over tonight. She said not fast. Flora was a little ufortable seeing Alva, after all, her previous identity was there. But seeing Alva so natural, the difort in her heart disappeared. ¡°Well, awake?¡± ¡°Yes, Auntie, go wash your hands and eat.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Flora put her things down and went to the bathroom. Alva went to the kitchen to serve dinner. Jackson heard Flora¡¯s voice and looked at her, ¡°Mom is here.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Her face looked natural, not at all ufortable, and the slight worry in Jackson¡¯s heart disappeared. Just, ¡°My mom might be a little ufortable, don¡¯t mind.¡± In fact, he was already very grateful to his mother for not making. things difficult for Alva. However, Alve is the one he loves, and he still hopes that his mother can drop everything and treat her sincerely. Alva looked at him, his eyes full of worry. She felt warm in her heart, ¡°No, Auntie is doing well.¡± Really good good. I don¡¯t know how much better than Candice. Suddenly she thought, Candice is unkind, so is Uriah, Flora is kind and straightforward, and Jackson is gentle and considerate. What kind of child does a mother really teach? The two of them arranged the food, and Flora also came out. Looking at the sumptuous dinner on the table, she said with a smile, ¡°You two are really amazing, you have cooked so many dishes.¡± She knew that her son could cook, but it was the first time she saw him cook so many dishes, and she had never seen them before. Jackson pointed to a te of braised pork and said to Flora, ¡°Mom, Alva made this.¡± Flora was surprised, ¡°You did it?¡± This color looks like it¡¯s sold outside. ¡°Well, Auntie, try it.¡± Alva took a piece and put it in her bowl. Jackson said that Flora likes to eat braised pork, and she happens to be able to make this dish, and the taste is not bad, so she did it. Others are good to her Alva, and her Alva will spare no effort to be good to each other. Flora looked at the braised pork in front of her and was suddenly very moved. A mother definitely wants her daughter¨Cinw to be virtuous, and she can see it in Alva. It¡¯s her. If it¡¯s not¡­ Hey, forget it, what do you want to do so much, your children and grandchildren will have their own blessings, as long as Jackson is well, she will not ask for anything. After eating, they sat on the sofa and discussed the matter of getting marriedter. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Flora looked at Alva, ¡°Alva, this is what I think. Let¡¯s go to your family first and visit your family. The two families will sit together for a meal, and we will set the time. It means that the betrothal gifts will not be less because of her previous status, or anything. Alva nodded and said, ¡°Yes, that is, there is no need to bring anything, and there is no need for betrothal gifts. Let¡¯s keep it simple.¡± Jackson frowned and looked at Alva disapprovingly. When he marries her, he naturally wants to give her the best and will not neglect her on this point because of anything. Flora was also surprised. She had no idea Alva would say that. Alva knew what the two of them were thinking, looked at them with a serious expression, ¡°It¡¯s like this, my family is very ordinary, and suddenly living a good life will make them expand. I don¡¯t want them to be like this, so let¡¯s keep it simple and have a meal together.¡± This is the truth in her heart, not that she thinks less of herself because she was married to Uriah before. Flora didn¡¯t speak. It¡¯s hard to say, looking at Jackson. See what your son thinks. Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Chapter 99: Some things, once done, will be different Jackson thought for a moment, held Alva¡¯s hand, nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Alva curved her lips, ¡°Thank you.¡± He knows her. Flora looked at the two, how to see how well matched. Hey, if Jackson hadn¡¯t gotten sick, would Alva have never married Uriah? Several people agreed to go to the Ger Family tomorrow morning, and Flora left. Flora left, and Jackson said, ¡°Going out for a walk?¡± She slept for a few hours during the day, and she must not be sleepy now. ¡°Okay.¡± Alva is really energetic now, and she doesn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. The two tidied up and went outside for a walk. The night was silent, and the wind in the suburbs was also dyed with silence. Alva squinted slightly, enjoying the floral breeze, and began to think about what to do next. After marrying Jackson, she went to find another job, or did her own design and created her own brand. Although the initial stage will be very difficult, but it doesn¡¯t matter, any sessful thing in the downs. She is not afraid. orld is behind the difficulties and ups and Suddenly, Jackson said, ¡°Alva, when we get married, we¡¯ll go abroad, okay?¡± He didn¡¯t want to be in the United States, and he didn¡¯t want her to face the people who had made her sad in the past. Alva was startled, ¡°Abroad?¡± Jackson stopped and looked at her, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go live abroad.¡± Start a new life. Alva looked at the light shing in his eyes, the expectation inside, the heartache, everything was for her. ¡°We went abroad, where is your family?¡± Her parents cared more about her family. They didn¡¯t care where she went. But he is different, his family treats her well. Jackson held her hand and raised his lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay, my family agrees. with my decision.¡± Suddenly, he was d he had the disease. That is, the illness made his family not object to whatever he wanted to do. Alva thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°Then we cane back to see them often.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. This is of course Flora and his father. Jackson clenched her hand. ¡°Okay.¡± The two walked outside for about an h Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Chapter 100, I don¡¯t think I have Exquisite makeup, specially treated chestnut hair, slightly messy, butzy. Her long legs were folded, and she was holding a ss of red wine in her hand. She seemed to have drunk a little too much. Her fair face was flushed red, and her eyes were blurred. Seeing him, she curled her lips, ¡°He¡¯s back.¡± Uriah stopped at the door for two seconds, hum, and walked over, ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Sit on the sofa and put your suit jacket next to you. Be walked over and sat next to him, her body naturally close to his arms, her red lips slightly raised, only a few centimeters away from his chin. ¡°Arrived at noon.¡± ¡°Do you miss me?¡± Her fingers fell on his face and slid across his face. The white fingers were like silk. But Uriah didn¡¯t react at all, and his pair of dark eyes didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Take her hand off and look at her. Be didn¡¯t answer, she looked into his eyes, which were as dark as the ocean. It¡¯s just that this vast ocean will never have waves, like stagnant Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. water. She suddenly said, ¡°When you did it with Alva, did your eyes look so emotionless?¡± Her fingers fell on his eyes, gently stroking back and forth, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. It was as if he had said something very ordinary. Uriah¡¯s pupils contracted, and the darkness in her eyes darkened. ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± His tone was as usual, his tone was as usual, and it seemed that he hadn¡¯t changed at all. But she saw the change in his eyes. At that moment, the darkness in his eyes became dense, indifferent, and dull. Like a calm sea suddenly choppy. Uriah let go of her, got up, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Take the car keys and walk out. Be didn¡¯t move, just sat there, watching his back. Tall and straight, tall, cold and resolute. A little distance from her. The smile at the corner of her mouth deepened, but the blurred eyes disappeared without a trace. Pick up the wine ss, get close to the red lips, and then drink it all. Uriah, I¡¯m not drunk. At this moment, I am more awake than ever. Half an hourter, the car stopped below Be¡¯s apartment. Be unfastened her seat belt and looked at the person next to her, ¡°Auntie called me the day before yesterday and told me toe home with you to discuss our marriage. Tell her that I¡¯m not in a hurry, let¡¯s take it slow.¡± After saying that, she kissed him on the lips and got out of the car to leave. Uriah looked at the person who walked in, and until the figure disappeared from sight, he turned his eyes and looked ahead, with terrifying dark eyes. Be returned to the apartment and went to the balcony. As soon as he walked to the balcony to look down, he saw the car below driving away. She curled her lips, and the smile on the corner of her mouth was very cold. Uriah, I, Be, want your heart, a whole heart, without any impurities. If there is, I will let these impurities disappear until they are delivered to me cleanly. The car did not drive back to the vi, but stopped under an apartment. Uriah looked up at an apartment building in front of him on the left, on a balcony, lit a cigarette, and smoked. Smoke lingered, cigarette butts shed out, and his handsome face was hidden in the dark night, and the danger was terrifying. Suddenly, a car came quickly and stopped opposite him with a scream. Uriah looked over, the door opened, and a tall figure got out of the car and ran quickly into the apartment building. His eyes narrowed. Alva washed up andy on the bed, staring in a daze. She was not sleepy yet, and her mind was very clear. Suddenly, the phone rang. She came back to her senses and took the phone. The three words Frank were disyed on the screen. Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Chapter 101, The ce Where Crouching Tigers Hide Dragons Alva didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but after thinking about it, she picked it up. ¡°Frank. ¡°Alva, open the door!¡± Frank¡¯s angry voice came, apanied by the sound of knocking on the door. Alva frowned. ¡°You¡¯re at my house?¡± ¡°Otherwise? Open the door!¡± Frank is really going to explode. I thought I could find her when I came back, but she didn¡¯t open the door. When did she get this stubborn temper? He really wanted to give her a good lesson tonight! ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not at home.¡±? ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not at home, I¡¯m at¡­ my fianc¨¦¡¯s house.¡± Alva paused and said it anyway. Frank was her good friend and she didn¡¯t want to lie to him. Frank was stunned, ¡°Fianc¨¦? What fianc¨¦ are you?¡± Chapter 101, The ce Where Crouching Tigers Hide Dragons Howe he never heard of it? Soon a person crossed his mind, and he immediately asked, ¡°Could it be Jackson?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you break up?¡± What kind of trouble is this? ¡°Yes, but we made up again.¡± 288 Nouchers ¡°Reconcile? You¡­ wait, wait for me, what I¡¯m talking about now is not about this, but AK, I showed your information to Mr. Ambrose again and asked him to give you a chance, he agreed, Alva, he agreed!¡± ¡°You can work with those designers at AK. What a rare opportunity this is. Do you really want to resign with me?¡± Alva clenched her hands tightly, ¡°Agreed?¡± ¡°Yes! Mr. Ambrose originally didn¡¯t want you to be in AK. What you did yesterday was too impulsive, but I showed him the work you designed before, and he is willing to give you a chance. Alva, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on between you and Uriah, but I only know one thing, you can¡¯t act on your emotions!¡± ¡°Think about this opportunity carefully. I won it for you. Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Alva pursed her lips and tightened her eyebrows. Mr. Ambrose agreed, why did he agree? Because of her work? Chapter 101, The ce Where Crouching Tigers Hide Dragons But she didn¡¯t think her work touched him much. Is it Uriah? No, how could he let her go to such a good ce like AK, especially when he deliberately made things difficult for him.. It¡¯s not that Uriah disagrees, but Ambrose agrees, this¡­ Alva is a little confused. Frank still said, ¡°Alva, don¡¯t be impulsive. Ambrose is a person who loves talent. The people he likes are not bad, otherwise, AK can develop so well?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know this!¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Frank really wants Alva to work at AK, someone like her is suitable for a high position. He really didn¡¯t want her to miss such a good opportunity. ¡°Frank, I¡¯m a little confused right now. Can you let me think about it?¡± ¡°OK! I¡¯ll give you time to think, but I have to remind you that opportunities wait for no one. I¡¯ll fight for you this time. If you want it or not, I won¡¯t fight for you again in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, think about it yourself.¡± Hang up the phone. Alva listened to the beeping busy tone on her phone, clutching the quilt with her hands and thinking in her eyes. She really needs to think about it. Frank hung up the phone, took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and left. Walking out of the apartment building, he got in the car, started the car, and when he turned the steering wheel, he looked into the rearview mirror and saw an Aston Martin parked behind him on the right. That model happened to be a new model that came outst year, and there are only thirty in the world. He was slightly surprised. Although this ce was not a poor area, it was not a rich area either. Such a car parked here was quite eye- catching. Whose car is this? He looked at the front of the car to see if there was anyone inside, but the car was parked in a hidden ce, just under a big banyan tree, so he couldn¡¯t see it. Lips raised, I saw a limited edition Bentley here some time ago, and today I saw a limited edition Aston Martin. It seems that this ce is also Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Step on the elerator and leave. As his car left, the window of the Aston Martin slowly lowered, revealing a handsome and indifferent face. In the night, those eyes were as ck as an abyss. Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Chapter 102, I have a request The next morning, Alva, Jackson, and Flora packed up and headed to the airport. The tickets had already been bought on the first day. Several people went to the airport, took the tickets, went through the security check, and got on the ne. An hourter, the ne stopped at City C. Alva called Esme and asked where she was. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. She said that at work, Alva asked Esme to take a leave of absence and told her that she was getting married and took her fianc¨¦ and her fianc¨¦¡¯s mother to the house to discuss the marriage today. Esme heard her say marriage and didn¡¯t react for a few seconds. ¡°Get married?¡± ¡°Well, now I¡¯ll take them to the hotel first, and they¡¯ll be home in about two or three hours. Mom, take a leave ande back.¡± ¡°This¡­ all right.¡± Esme originally wanted to ask something, but thinking that we will meetter, it is better to ask Alva directly when the timees, so he didn¡¯t say much, hung up the phone, and went to the store manager to ask for leave. Esme is now working in a supermarket. Although the sry is not high, she can still maintain her family¡¯s life, while Finnian is going to work as a private driver for apany owner. Chapter 102, I have a request 228 Vouchers The sry of being a private driver is high, but his sry is sent to Lin Emma every month. So the current life at home is not very good, of course, there is no worry about food and clothing, but it is also good. Just can¡¯tpare to before. Alva said to Flora, ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go to the hotel to put our luggage away, pack up and go to my house.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Flora has no opinion. It was just that she felt like Alva didn¡¯t really want the family to know that she was getting married and didn¡¯t call home until now. Jackson didn¡¯t ask anything, Alva did what she said. Because he knew exactly what she was thinking. To have a father who lost five million, even though it was designed by Uriah, is not so good. She was doing this to protect him. He was very touched. They went to the hotel, and Jackson booked two rooms, one for Flora and one for him and Alva. Flora didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did Alva. However, Jackson and Alva went back to the room, and Jackson said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa at night.¡± Chapter 102, I have a request He was in the same room with her, just to tell his mother that he and Alva had done what they had to do. Let everyone who wants to know know their current situation. Especially with Uriah. Alva knew what Jackson was doing, and that¡¯s what she wanted. ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Several people washed up, rested for a while, and went to eat something. Alva called to ask if Esme hade back. Esme said he went back, just bought the food, and said that Finnian can¡¯te back for the time being, and he won¡¯t be able toe back until tonight. Alva said it didn¡¯t matter and hung up the phone. After she hung up the phone, she said to Jackson, ¡°Go to my house, don¡¯t bring anything, and don¡¯t mention the dowry. Even if my parents ask, you can say that we don¡¯t pay attention to these things. If they ask if the wedding is big or small, you can say no. ¡°Then, tell Auntie about this and let her know.¡± Jackson didn¡¯t speak, looked at her, and asked after a few seconds, ¡°Are you really not going to do it?¡± He would give it to her in his own way, but in the matter of the wedding, not to mention the big event, the small event is necessary. ¡°Well, don¡¯t do it. If I do, they will notice. I don¡¯t want them to know that I married a rich man.¡± ??? If they knew, it would be the same as before. She didn¡¯t want to. Really don¡¯t want to. Jackson¡¯s eyes were filled with pain. He knew that what happenedst time had hurt her heart. ¡°Okay, I promise you, but I have a request.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°After we get married, we will go abroad to hold a small event. Only my friend and your friend will participate.¡± ¡°Is that okay?¡± Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Chapter 103, About Bride Price, Bride Price He must give her a wedding. Regardless of size. ¡°Okay.¡± Alva agreed. This is not an excessive request, nor does it affect anything, she will not refuse. Jacksonughed. Go and tell Flora about the situation on Alva¡¯s side, and Flora understands. Several people took a taxi to Alva¡¯s house, but they really didn¡¯t bring anything. Alva knocked on the door. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Esme came out to see if there was anything wrong with him. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he came to the door, opened the cat¡¯s eye, and looked out of the cat¡¯s eye. I don¡¯t know what Alva¡¯s wedding partner looks like or if she has money. It would be great if you had money. Esme looked over and happened to see Jackson standing behind Chapter 103, About Bride Price, Bride Price 288 Vouchers Alva, tall and long, with a white and gentle face and an outstanding temperament. At first nce, he was a child of a wealthy family! Very nice! She wants to get rid of the hard work every day now! Esme hurriedly opened the door, her face turned into a flower with a smile, and she was extremely enthusiastic, ¡°Come in and sit!¡± Then he took out his slippers and bent over in front of Jackson and Flora. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Flora was embarrassed to ask her mother-inw to bring her slippers, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay.¡± Esme looked at Flora and Jackson, this temperament, this clothes, a look is not an ordinary person. Her hard days are over! Esme hurried to make tea, and Alva led Flora and Jackson inside. Flora looked around, very ordinary decoration, furniture and appliances are also very ordinary. Obviously, this is what Alva calls a very ordinary family. Jackson was also looking around, but his eyes didn¡¯t change. He didn¡¯t care about Alva¡¯s family, he only cared about her. Esme put the tea in front of the two and said with a smile, ¡°This is the new tea from the early spring on our side. I don¡¯t know if you guys have the habit of drinking it or not.¡± Chapter 103, About Bride Price, Bride Price Flora smiled, ¡°It¡¯s customary, we don¡¯t pay attention.¡± Esme looked at Jackson, and Jackson said, ¡°Spring tea is the best.¡± Esme smiled and squinted. 298 Vouchers This son-inw is really good at talking. At first nce, he is a child from an intellectual family, much better than Uriah. She likes it! Like! Alva introduced, ¡°Auntie, Jackson, this is my mom.¡± Then he said to Esme, ¡°Mom, this is my fianc¨¦ Jackson, and this is his mother.¡± Flora said, ¡°Hello.¡± Jackson called, ¡°Auntie.¡± Esme kept nodding, ¡°Hey! Okay, it¡¯s all good!¡± My heart blossomed with joy. When Uriah came, he was alone, no one brought him, and he didn¡¯t pay attention at all. Now this one has brought her family, which shows the importance she attaches to Alva. It¡¯s just¡­ Esme looked next to the two of them and realized that they didn¡¯t seem to have anything with them. Chapter 103, About Bride Price, Bride Price Did youe here empty-handed? Esme looked at Alva with questioning eyes. 288 Vour hers Although Uriah was alone and had no parents when he came, he brought a lot of things. It¡¯s all high-end stuff. Today, these two look very well dressed, and their parents have alsoe, so it is impossible for them to not understand etiquette. Alva said, ¡°Mom, Jackson and I have known each other for a long time, and we decided to get married in the near future.¡± Alva knew what Esme was thinking now, but she pretended not to see. Only in this way can a home be a home. Esme frowned, but it didn¡¯t happen. ¡°Getting married? So soon?¡± She looked at Flora and Jackson. The meaning in the eyes is obvious. Marriage is possible, but is it that simple? Jackson put down the teacup, folded his hands, looked at Esme, and said sincerely, ¡°Yes, Auntie, Alva and I really love each other, and we have decided to get married. This time I came home to discuss our marriage.¡± Esmeughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to get married. Alva¡¯s father and I never interfere with the marriage of our children, as long as they like it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s this marriage that really needs to be discussed¡­¡± Saying that, he rubbed his hands and looked at Flora, meaning something, ¡°Right, inws?¡± Flora heard her call, paused, and then said, ¡°Yes, this time I brought Jackson to discuss the marriage of Jackson and Alva with your inws.¡± ¡°Hehe, good, good!¡± ¡°Then the bride price, bride price, have the inws thought about it? ? ¡± Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Chapter 104: If you don¡¯t get married, you have to get married The atmosphere solidified. Flora frowned slightly, and Jackson¡¯s brow also frowned invisibly. When Esme saw their expressions, the smile on their faces faded, but she still maintained the most basic courtesy and said, ¡°Our family pays attention to customs. Marriage requires a bride price, a bride price, a car, and a house.¡± ¡°Of course, our family Alva has been married once, and she is not so arrogant, so she doesn¡¯t want the best in everything like the first marriage. We will do it as usual. The bride price is not much, just 200,000 dor. If the bride price¡­¡± Esme paused, looked around at the two, and stretched out a hand, ¡°Just 500,000, not much.¡± For people without money, hundreds of thousands are like ascending to the sky. But for the rich, hundreds of thousands are drizzle and arepletely unaffected. Just like Uriah did. Therefore, she felt that the 700,000 dor was not much for the two in front of her. If Alva hadn t been married once, she would have wanted more. Jackson¡¯s face darkened. Chapter 104 If you don¡¯t get married, you have to get mamed Flora was also unhappy. It¡¯s like selling a daughter. 288 Vouchers Esme continued: ¡°Our family is an ordinary family. Alva has a family studying abroad, and she can¡¯t afford a dowry. Forget about the house and car, as long as the two of you are happy.¡± Look how reasonable she is. Jackson curled his lips and looked at Esme with a cold smile, ¡°Auntie, sorry, I didn¡¯t think about giving dowry and betrothal gifts.¡± Originally, he wanted to give the two old men some money behind his back, but now it seems that there is no need. Esme¡¯s face fell down, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Flora, ¡°Inws, your son said not to give dowry and betrothal gifts, what do you mean?¡± Flora looked at her with a faint look, ¡°What my son means is what I mean.¡± ¡°Heh!¡± ¡°Then this is really funny!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t think of a wife, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen it!¡± After saying that, he looked at Alva, and his eyes were full of disgust from¡¯why did you find such an in- law¡¯, ¡°Alva, mom doesn¡¯t agree with this marriage.¡± Alva had known Esme would say that, when she asked for money. ¡°Mom, this¡­¡± Chapter 104. Il you don¡¯t get mamed, you have to get married 289 Vouchers Before she could finish speaking, Jackson interrupted her, ¡°Auntie, Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. you have to agree to this marriage, and you have to agree to it if you don¡¯t agree.¡± His voice was cold and loud, and his eyes were quite sharp. The living room was quiet. Alva looked at Jackson, puzzled and puzzled. She didn¡¯t expect him to say that, and she didn¡¯t know what he meant. Flora doesn¡¯t understand either. Esme did not understand. Of course, she didn¡¯t need to understand. She widened her eyes and said angrily, ¡°What did you say? I have to agree even if I don¡¯t agree? Who are you? When will you be in charge of my daughter¡¯s marriage?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, the marriage is a big deal, and the parents ordered the matchmaking. If I don¡¯t agree, Alva can¡¯t get married!¡± ¡°Then please give me back the five million that Alva lent me.¡± ¡°Five million? When did Alva lend you¡­¡± Esme stopped speaking, covered her mouth, and pointed at Jackson, ¡°You¡­¡± Then she looked at Alva, her eyes full of shock and disbelief. Alva understood what Jackson meant after he said that and nodded, ¡°Well, I borrowed the five million from him.¡± have get mamed Jackson, ¡°Alva can¡¯t afford it. It just so happens that I¡¯m not in good health, and no one else wants to marry me, so I married her and bought her.¡± ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t want to, you give me back the five million, I won¡¯t marry Alva.¡± Esme hurriedly said, ¡°Marry! Marry!¡± ¡°This is what Alva owes you, you should pay it back, you should pay it back!¡± Heughed dryly and red at Alva, ¡°Alva, why didn¡¯t you say it earlier, if you had said it earlier, Mom wouldn¡¯t have said anything about the bride price. Look at how embarrassing this is!¡± After saying that, he looked at Flora and Jackson and smiled apologetically, ¡°Mother-inw, son-inw, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Flora didn¡¯t say anything, but her face grew pale. By now, she had seen Esme¡¯s face clearly. It¡¯s just¡­ She looked at Alva with pain in her eyes. Why is this child not feeling ufortable at all? Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Chapter 105, I will go to get the certificate on the ninth day of next month Jackson didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore, and he didn¡¯t want to see Esme¡¯s face. He got up and said coldly, ¡°We will inform you when the date is set. When the two of you have a meal together, it will be considered married.¡± After saying that, he pulled Alva up and strode away. Flora also got up and left. Esme¡¯s face stiffened. But she quickly reacted and hurried to catch up, ¡°Inws, son-in-w, stay at home for dinner!¡± ¡°Eat before leaving!¡± No one paid attention to her. Soon, several people entered the elevator and blocked Esme out. Esme looked at the closed elevator door, anxious and angry, and walked back and forth in the elevator door. She never thought it would be the one Alva owed. Why didn¡¯t she tell her? If she wanted to tell her, she wouldn¡¯t have said those words. It was really infuriating! Jackson and Alva Flora walked out of the neighborhood, stopped a taxi and got in the car and left. Chapter 105, I will go to get the certificate on the ninth day of next 298 Mouchers No one spoke, and all the way to the hotel was quiet. Flora goes to her room, Jackson and Alva go to theirs. As soon as the door closed, Jackson hugged Alva and held her tightly in his arms. She hasn¡¯t spoken since she left that house, and until now, she has been silent. He knew she was in pain. He was distressed. He really didn¡¯t expect her mother to be like this. It was even more difficult for him to imagine what kind of life she had lived for so many years. Alva felt the strength of hugging herself and bent her lips, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She knew he thought he was in pain and he wanted tofort her. But she didn¡¯t feel bad. Really. I just feel a little embarrassed. ¡°How can you be okay? When your mother said those words, she treated you like one of those animals outside, she didn¡¯t respect you at all, Alva, I¡­¡± Alva looked at the excitement and anger in his eyes and whispered, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m not my mother¡¯s.¡± Chapter 105, I will go to get the certificate on the ninth day of next- Jackson paused, his eyes widening slightly. Not biological? What do you mean? 788 Vouchers Alva looked out of the window and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Two years ago, when I came home from a miscarriage, I identally heard my parents talking. Her voice was light and her expression was calm, as if she was talking about someone else¡¯s business. Jackson¡¯s heart tightened, and then it hurt. Two years ago, she had a miscarriage and knew that she was not born to her parents. At that time¡­ Jackson closed his eyes and dared not think about it anymore. Because, when he thought about it, his heart tore with pain. ¡°Alva¡­¡­¡± He wanted to say something tofort her, but he found himself unable to say anything. Just tighten your arms, hold her tight, hold her tight. Alva knew what he was thinking. She raised her lips and patted his back. ¡°It¡¯s okay. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied.¡± Raised her and gave her aplete home. It¡¯s really okay. Chapter 105, I will go to get the on the ninth day of next 29K Vouchers Jackson let go of her and looked into her eyes, smiling, as usual. But why, at this moment, he would rather she didn¡¯tugh. Jackson booked a flight for the next morning. Originally, he didn¡¯t want to stay in this city for a moment. It seemed that if he stayed here, the air here would suffocate him. But running back and forth all day is very tiring. He didn¡¯t want Alva to be so tired. Book the ticket, go to Flora, tell her to go back tomorrow, and let her choose the day as soon as possible, don¡¯t dy, the sooner the better. He is now eager to marry Alva and take her to live abroad. Make her happy, make her happy. Flora understands Jackson¡¯s heart, and he feels sorry for Alva. She was also distressed. Anyone watching today¡¯s scene would feel ufortable. ¡°Jackson, Mom has seen the days before. The ninth day of next month is the best.¡± ¡°On the ninth day of next month¡­¡± Seems a bit long. ¡°Yes, exactly one month.¡± Jackson frowned, ¡°Haven¡¯t you had a good day recently?¡± ¡°No, that day is the best.¡± She had seen it a long time ago, and the day was really good. ¡°Jackson, Mom knows you¡¯re in a hurry, but this marriage is not a child¡¯s y. Days are very important.¡± Jackson thought for a while and said, ¡°Okay, just one month.¡± ¡°That day, I went with her to get the certificate. Chapter 106 Chapter 106 Chapter 106: I Really Want to Take You Abroad This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Not long after Jackson went to see Flora, Alva¡¯s phone rang. It¡¯s Finnian¡¯s phone. She took it. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Alva, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the hotel.¡± ¡°Are you with your son-inw?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°You brought your son-inw back, and your mother-inw, your mother-inw hasn¡¯t left yet? Come and have a meal together, your mother has told me what happened during the day. Your mother did wrong, and you did wrong too. We have to apologize to her.¡± Finnian said earnestly. This is five million, and if the negotiation breaks down, they can¡¯t afford it. Therefore, this meal must be eaten by the inws mother and son- inw. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them.¡± ¡°You child, how can you ask? We did something wrong today. We must let theme to our house for dinner and apologize.¡± Chapter 106: I Really Want to Take You Abroad 288 Vouchers ¡°Dad, they are the ones who lent me the money. If they don¡¯te, can I force them?¡± Finnian¡¯s voice was stuck. That¡¯s true. The one who gives the money is the boss, they are the second. There is no reason for the second child to ask the boss. Seeing that Finnian was silent, Esme quickly took the phone and said anxiously, ¡°Alva, listen to Mom, it¡¯s not that Mom doesn¡¯t want you to marry him today, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, everything is a misunderstanding, Mom will definitely let you marry him, you ask him not to let us pay back the five million.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t afford the five million, and Emma is still studying abroad and will graduate soon. You definitely don¡¯t want your Emma¡¯s great future to be ruined like this, right?¡± Listening to Esme¡¯s voice, Alva curled up her fingers and let go, ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I sold myself to him for the five million, and as long as I marry him, he won¡¯t let you return it.¡± ¡°Really? Are you sure? I said those words today, will they be unhappy and not marry you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy, but I begged for a long time.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, as long as we don¡¯t pay back the five million, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll ask them if theye. If they don¡¯t, I have nothing to do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, meals are small things, and getting married is a big deal. Alva, hurry up and set the wedding date. Once it¡¯s set, get Chapter 106 I Really Want to Take You Abroad the certificate and the marriage will be done.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Esme hung up, and Finnian quickly asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± 288 (Vouchers The smile on Esme¡¯s face disappeared in an instant, and he pped him, ¡°You still ask me how I am, and it¡¯s not your fault!¡± ¡°If you hadn¡¯t lost the five million, would I have been so nervous all the time?¡± Finnian didn¡¯t dare to resist and kept saying, ¡°I know I was wrong, just tell me, has this matter been resolved?¡± ¡°Not solved!¡± ¡°Alva is not getting married for a day now, this matter is not over!¡± After saying that, he went to the room to find the almanac, ¡°I want to find an auspicious day for Alva to marry that person as soon as possible, so that we can live a peaceful life.¡± Finnian didn¡¯t understand, ¡°What does Alva mean by not getting married for a day?¡± Esme sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? The five million is for Alva, and that man is sick. Except for buying a wife, no one is willing to be his wife!¡± Finnian frowned, ¡°Then Alva¡­¡± Esme listened to his long tone and looked at him, ¡°What, Finnian, do you want my Emma to marry him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean that, I think there is no other way? Alva is my sister¡¯s daughter after all, I can¡¯t let her marry a sick child, my sister will Chapter 106 | Really Want to Take You Abroad know¡­¡± 288 Vouchers Before he could finish speaking, Esme interrupted him, ¡°How about that? Finnian, they are now buying your daughter for five million dor. What else can you do besides marrying your daughter to them?¡± ¡°I¡­ I remember that my sister gave you 500,000 dor back then? That was for Alva¡¯s food and clothing expenses. Alva has grown up and doesn¡¯t use much, how about we¡­¡± Esme instantly shouted, picked up the almanac and hit him on the head, ¡°Finnian! Don¡¯t even think about it! That money was for Emma¡¯s dowry!¡± ¡°Ah, just say it, why did you hit me!¡± ¡°Your brain was kicked by a donkey, I¡¯ll wake up your brain today!¡± ¡± After Alva hung up the phone, Jackson came over. ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡± Obviously, he had just heard what she said. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± She just makes them nervous, scared, don¡¯t hit Jackson. Jackson looked into her eyes, clear and translucent, pure and clean as crystal. Fingers fell on her face and stroked her lightly, ¡°Alva, I really want to take you abroad now.¡± Chapter 106 I Really Want to Take You Abroad. Stay away from all the bad things here. Overseas¡­ Alva suddenly remembered something. AK¡£ Frank asked her to think about it, but she hasn¡¯t given him an answer yet. Just as she thought about it, her phone rang. It¡¯s Frank¡¯s phone. Jackson saw it. He frowned, but still said, ¡°Answer the phone.¡± He turned around and went out. ¡°Well.¡± Alva took the phone to the balcony and answered the phone, ¡°Frank.¡± ¡°Alva, how are you thinking about it?¡± Ambrose just called him and asked him when Alva woulde to AK, they were going to start discussing the development of a new brand, and Alva couldn¡¯t be absent. He told Ambrose that Alva was going to AK the day after tomorrow. So, today he has to persuade Alva to AK. ¡°I haven¡¯t made up my mind yet.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t thought about it yet?¡± Frank was suddenly anxious, ¡°Alva, Ambrose just called me, do you know what he said?¡± Alva tightened her hands. ¡°What?¡± Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Chapter 107, a decision must be made 298 Vouchers ¡°They¡¯re going to start discussing a new brand, you have to go, Alva, your chance hase, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°Are you really going to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity because of Uriah?¡± Alva clenched her phone. ¡°Ambrose really said that?¡± ¡°Why did I lie to you? He asked when you were going, and I said the day after tomorrow, I have already told others. If you don¡¯t go, I really¡­¡± Alva pursed her lips tightly and her heart suddenly began to beat fast. Yes, why would she miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Especially because of Uriah. Do not. She can¡¯t miss it. She is going. She wants to seize this opportunity to take her life to the next level. ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Frank couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, I promise you.¡± ¡°Okay! Alva, I¡¯m not wrong about you!¡± Alva looked at the time and said, ¡°I have something to do here. I¡¯ll Chapter 107, a decision must be made discuss with my fianc¨¦ and go to Paris tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave tonight. Call me when you arrive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± 289 Wouchers After hanging up the phone, Frank finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her sanity finally came back, but her fianc¨¦¡­ Frank clenched his hands and asked her again when she arrived in Paris. Alva turned to look for Jackson. And Jackson was outside, but he was outside on the phone, and he saw here out, and he said, ¡°Okay, I got it, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± He hung up the phone and walked over. ¡°Okay?¡± ¡°Well, I want to tell you something.¡± Jackson saw the seriousness in her eyes, and his heart tightened, ¡°You say.¡± He was afraid that what she said was about their marriage, and he was afraid that she would go back on her word. ¡°Daven and AK have cooperated. Now that AK wants to create a new brand, I need to go there. I told Frank to go to Paris tomorrow morning.¡± Jackson immediately rxed, ¡°Just this matter?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± a decision must ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Alva frowned slightly, he should have a lot of things to do, she went to Paris, he followed, what about his business? Jackson saw the doubt in her eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will arrange my affairs.¡± Alva nodded, ¡°Okay, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect you.¡± She believed he would arrange it. The two agreed that it was almost evening, and several people went to dinner. Jackson told Flora about going to Paris with Alva tomorrow morning. Flora had no objection and said, ¡°You two make arrangements, I won¡¯t interfere with you.¡± Alva felt warm in her heart, ¡°Auntie, thank you.¡± She really never bothered her. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Not only is there no embarrassment, but also support. She was grateful. ¡°What are you thanking me for, you and Jackson just have a good life together.¡± This was her greatest wish as a mother. ¡°Well, we will.¡± Alva is determined. a decision must be made She will be responsible for her choices. The next morning, several people went to the airport. Flora goes back to Kyoto, Jackson and Alva go to Paris. And this time, Kyoto, a duplex vi. Candice picked up her phone and dialed a number. Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Chapter 108, Everyone is Selfish She heard that Be had returned, but she did not call her ore back with Uriah. And Uriah didn¡¯te back with Be. She had to ask. It¡¯s just that no one seems to be answering the phone, and it keeps beeping. Candice frowned, at this point, Be should not be busy. Just as he thought about it, the phone connected, and Be¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Auntie.¡± Candice immediately asked, ¡°Be, are you back?¡± ¡°He¡¯s back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m back, that¡¯s good. We are at home these two days. When do you have time toe back?¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry, I have amercial to shoot these two days, and I don¡¯t have time.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Candice¡¯s face changed. No time. She was afraid that she didn¡¯t have time, but that she didn¡¯t want toe back. Chapter 108, Everyone is Selfish 281 Vouchers She said patiently, ¡°Be, We came back this time to discuss your marriage. You and Uriah should come back sometime.¡± The voice in the phone was quiet, and Candice clenched the phone to suppress the displeasure that was gradually rising in her heart. Fortunately, not long after, the voice came over, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not in a hurry about the marriage.¡± Candice¡¯s face darkened. No hurry, does she want to marry Uriah or not? ¡°Be, you are not young this year, and Uriah is not young either. Are you going to drag it out like this?¡± ¡°No, this marriage should be natural, and Uriah and I are still a little short of it.¡± Candice curled her lips and her face was extremely cold, ¡°That¡¯s it, then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Snap, hang up the phone. Oh, it wille naturally, then you Be will be consumed, I see who can afford it! It really pissed her off! Be listened to the busy tone on her phone, and the faint smile on the corner of her mouth turned cold. But because she and Uriah broke up once, the attitude changed 180 degrees. Why, did you dislike her Be? Well, I, Be, will also let you know that you dislike me, and you are still asking me to marry your son! Chapter myone is Seflich The emperor¡¯s beautiful scenery is outside the gate. A tall figure walked out from inside, and the sun shone on his straight suit, dyed with ayer of cold light. There was a car parked at the door. The driver saw him get out and opened the back seat door. He got in, the door closed, and his phone rang. Uriah¡¯s eyes moved slightly, took out her phone, looked at the screen, and answered, ¡°Uriah.¡± ¡°Uriah, do you have time today?¡± Uriah looked up, his eyes fell in front, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I have an advertisement to shoot in Qingquan. I want you toe with me.¡± The ck eyes stared for a second and said, ¡°When?¡± ¡°I have a location to shootter, and it¡¯s about eleven o¡¯clock after filming.¡± ¡°Give me the address.¡± ¡°OK¡£ After hanging up the phone, Be put the phone aside and curled the corner of her mouth with a confident arc. Uriah, you are not in a hurry to marry me, but I will make you hurry. Uriah dialed, ¡°Today¡¯s schedule moved to the back.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± Chapter 108. Everyone is Selfish 281 (Wouthern Flora arrived in Kyoto at ten o¡¯clock, and soon after she got off the ne, she received a call from Candice. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Flora, how is Jackson?¡± ¡°We have met with Alva¡¯s parents and set the time for the ninth of next month.¡± ¡°Nine¡­ a month at the beginning of next month, that¡¯s soon.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What do you think about the wedding? Big or small?¡± Candice didn¡¯t want to do it. After all, it was not a glorious thing. It was best to keep a low profile as much as possible. ¡°They won¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Well, they decided to go abroad that day after getting the certificate.¡± Candice was relieved to hear Flora say this. Do not do the wedding directly get the certificate, followed by going abroad, live their own lives, will not affect anyone. This is for the best. Jackson is really a sensible child. ¡°Mom will be relieved after you arrange it, but Flora, if you need Mom¡¯s help, don¡¯t be polite, you know?¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, call if you have anything.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Flora got in the car and looked at the dark screen, feeling a littleplicated. She knew what Mom was thinking now. She doesn¡¯t want a wedding, and she doesn¡¯t want Alva in the Irwin Family. It¡¯s best to stay abroad forever after marrying Jackson and note back. Everyone is selfish and thinks about their children. She understands. Just thinking of Alva, she felt a little ufortable. Alva didn¡¯t feel sorry for anyone, it was the Irwin Family who felt sorry for her. Candice¡¯s call to Flora was like a reassurance. She didn¡¯t believe what Uriah could do when Alva and Jackson got married, and she didn¡¯t believe that Be would still be able to sit still. Oh, wait, when Jackson gets married, she doesn¡¯t want to marry Uriah, and she doesn¡¯t care about this wife! Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Chapter 109: Betting that this marriage will not seed Summer days change, the sun is still shining in the morning, and the afternoon is cloudy. When they arrived at Qingquan, there was already a heavy rainstorm outside. Fortunately, the shooting was not on location, but in the studio. Be and Uriah got out of the car and went in, and the assistant came right away. ¡°Uriah, Uriah, The assistant looked at Be and said, ¡°Uriah, the director said it¡¯s raining heavily today, so we can¡¯t go back. We¡¯ll stay here tonight and shoot the next week together.¡± Be frowned slightly and looked at Uriah, ¡°Uriah¡­¡± ¡°No problem.¡± There was a sh of light in her eyes, and she said, ¡°Calling you here today has dyed you.¡± ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll apany you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Be followed the assistant to the dressing room, and the director hurried over, ¡°Uriah, hello, hello.¡± Chapter 109 Betting that this marriage will not seed 288 (Vouchers Uriah shook his outstretched hand and said, ¡°Busy with you, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± The director said, ¡°Okay, okay, Uriah is sitting here. If you think it¡¯s too noisy, you can go upstairs. There is a quiet room upstairs.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Uriah sat on the sofa, and the director immediately asked someone to bring the tea snacks over, and said to Uriah, if you need anything, just give orders and leave. Uriah folded her legs and leaned back to watch the workersing and going in the shed. It seemed that because he was here, none of them dared to speak. They were just busy silently, and the atmosphere was very different. Not long after, Be came out. She was wearing an antique white gauze dress, with long hair and light makeup, like a fairy. Uriah¡¯s eyes fell on her, and she looked over and smiled at her, beautiful. The sound of a mouthful of cold air came from the shed, and the staff looked straight at each other. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Be¡¯s family background, Uriah, the giant Buddha, would be there, and she wouldn¡¯t know how many people had done it. The director coughed lightly and said, ¡°Prepare.¡± The stunned staff remembered that there was a big Buddha sitting Chapter 109 Betting that this mamage will not seed there behind. 285 Vouchers One by one, they hurriedly picked up the tools in their hands and prepared, holding their breaths, and did not dare toe out. I¡¯m tired of coveting his wife in front of Uriah! The arc ofughter at the corner of Be¡¯s mouth widened, and she came to an acacia tree and posed. They are going to shoot a promotional video for a movie. And the of this movie is Be. Uriah sat on the sofa with his elbows propped up and lookedzily at the man under the tree with his back to him. It¡¯s just that he seems to be looking at a painting, a contract, and there is no waves in his eyes. The photographer clicks with the camera. Be is a model, and her posture is very beautiful, which makes people admire in addition to admiration. Two hourster, the shoot ended. Be went to the changing room to change clothes, walked out, and held Uriah, ¡°Uriah, I¡¯m hungry.¡± The makeup on her face was not removed, and she held him like this, revealing the delicate state of a little woman. Just like her ten years ago. Uriah looked at her, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Betting that this mamage will not seed DRA Vouchers ¡°Remember the snack bar we used to eat at? I want to go there.¡± Uriah¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°Just go there.¡± Soon, the car drove out. The two left, and the staff in the shed breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Tell me, Uriah and Uriah have been engaged for two years. Why aren¡¯t they married yet?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°I guess Uriah is worried about Uriah. Uriah¡¯s career is developing so well now. It¡¯s different to marry Uriah.¡± ¡°What you said is wrong, right? With Uriah here, will Uriahck resources?¡± ¡°I think so too. I guess both of them have thought about the two- person world. If they get married, they will definitely have children. If they have children, they will not be so free.¡± ¡°I still believe you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They¡¯ve been engaged for so long and haven¡¯t gotten married yet. There must be something wrong with the two of them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense about that.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I guess the two of you won¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°Haha, just blow it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet that if I guess correctly, you will invite me to the Drunken Immortal Building. If I guess wrong, I will invite you.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Chapter 110: The car was rear-ended The car stopped in a unique style of the shop, the name of the shop is I am your enemy. The name is also unique. Be took Uriah in, and postcards, photos of variousndscapes, wind chimes, and vines fell into their eyes. As Be watched, her eyes lit up slightly, ¡°Uriah, this ce is exactly the same as when we came here.¡± Nothing has changed. Uriah looked at the store, his ck eyes as calm as a deep pool, without any ups and downs. ¡°Well.¡± The two found a seat by the postcard and sat down, and this was the seat where the two sat at the beginning. The waiter came quickly and gave the menu to the two of them. This is a famous snack bar, the snacks here are from all over the world, and the taste is very authentic. Be ordered the original snack. A bowl of cold noodles, a bun, and a bowl of soup. Uriah is simple, a bowl of Lanzhou Ramen, a steamed dumpling. When talking about Lanzhou ramen, he told the waiter, ¡°No Chapter 110 The car was rear ended ¡°Okay, sir.¡± 288 Vouchery When the waiter left, Be put her elbows up, folded her hands, looked at him, and smiled, ¡°Uriah, we haven¡¯t been here for years.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± The waiter quickly brought the beef soup. Be took a sip and squinted, ¡°It¡¯s still the same taste as before.¡± Uriah also took a sip, and his expression remained unchanged. For food, he is picky and particr, but not persistent. Be, on the other hand, remembers when she eats something delicious. He wouldn¡¯t. Just like the current bowl of beef soup, to him it was an ordinary bowl of soup, and to Be it was a memory. Be finished a bowl of soup, her heart was warm, and memories were full of her mind. She looked at Uriah and said, ¡°We used to be young, but we were all in our thirties in a sh.¡± Uriah looked at her, ¡°Do you feel old?¡± Be bent her lips, ¡°What do you think, am I getting old?¡± ¡°Not old.¡± ¡°Compared to me back then?¡± Chapter 110 The car was tear ended ¡°Exactly the same.¡± 281 Vouchers The smile on the corner of Be¡¯s mouth widened, ¡°I thought you forgot about the past.¡± I didn¡¯t expect to remember. Uriah looked at her. ¡°Uriah, I have a good memory.¡± Be looked at his dark eyes, as if they were wrapped in memories of their past. He seemed to be telling her that he hadn¡¯t forgotten. He remembered everything. Her restless heart was slightlyforted. It¡¯s good that you still remember, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t remember. Uriah, we¡¯ve known each other since childhood. Our rtionship is not years, but decades. The two went back after eating, but they didn¡¯t expect to be rear- ended. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. With a bang, the car leaned forward, and Uriah subconsciously reached out to block in front of Be. Be felt as if her whole body had been shaken, and her internal organs moved, falling on the back of the chair, frowning, motionless. Uriah was also dizzy for a while, but he reacted quickly and recovered in a few seconds. He looked at Be, and his eyes were heavy, ¡°Uriah?¡± Chapter 110. The car was rear ended 1288 Vouchers Be heard his voice and opened her eyes to see the tension in his dark eyes. A rush of heat surged in her heart. I don¡¯t know where the strength came from, so I hugged him. ¡°Uriah¡­¡­¡± He cares about her. Care about her! ¡°Get off the car first.¡± Uriah looked in the rearview mirror, opened the door and carried her down. In a car ident, the first thing to do is get out of the car. Be hugged him tightly, her eyes shining. Uriah, on the other hand, looked at the person who got out of the car behind. Chapter 111 Chapter 111 Chapter 111, Provocation Flower shirt, light coffee casual trousers, white leather shoes. No matter how you look at it, you are a yboy. But such a dress with a sinister face, it is not a yboy. It¡¯s a dangerous cobra. Verne saw Uriah and was surprised, ¡°Uriah, what a coincidence!¡± Be heard Verne¡¯s voice and frowned. The rain was a little heavy, and soon wet Verne¡¯s delicate hairstyle, but it still couldn¡¯t cover his familiar face. It¡¯s Verne. She heard it right. What¡¯s he doing here? Be looked at the car behind the butt. The red Ferrari is not Verne¡¯s car. What does he want to do? Uriah looked back at Be in her arms. ¡°Can you stand?¡± Be came back to her senses and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Uriah put her down and went to the car to get the umbre and opened it for her. Be took it, propped it up and lifted it above their heads. Uriah picked up her phone and dialed a number. ¡°I was rear-ended at Qingquan Chengxin Road. Send someone to solve it now.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± Uriah hung up the phone, and Verne came to him, ¡°Uriah, I¡¯m so sorry, the road is slippery on this rainy day, you see¡­¡± Point to the car. Uriah looked at him, ¡°How to solve it, how to solve it.¡± Verne, ¡°That¡¯s, I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡± After speaking, he looked at Be, ¡°Be, how are you? Are you hurt?¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to be in the car too. Be curled her lips with a cold expression, ¡°I was rear-ended, what do you think?¡± Verne pped her hands, ¡°I¡¯ll call you to the hospital right away!¡± He took out his phone and asked the doctor toe over. Be watched him y without saying a word. If it was someone else, she still believed that the rear-end collision was an ident. But Verne, she didn¡¯t think so. Verne hung up the phone and immediately said to her, ¡°Be, the doctor will be here soon. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you!¡± After he finished speaking, he thought of something and looked at Uniah When he met his dark eyes, the corners of his mouth curled, ¡°Unah is too.¡± Uriah looked at him, his eyes dark and dangerous. Verne and Uriah¡¯s men came quickly and settled the matter. Uriah takes Be to the hospital. Before the two got into the car. Verne said. ¡°Uriah, don¡¯t worry, what happened today is my responsibility, and I will definitely take this responsibility! Never run away!¡± Be just raised the window. Verne, you¡¯ve been at peace for two years, what do you want to do now? The two went to the hospital, Uriah asked the doctor to give Be a full body examination, and Be also asked the doctor to give him a full body examination. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. Uriah is very clear about her body, except for the one that helped her in a critical moment, the elbow was injured, and there was no other problem ¡°No need.¡± ¡°No, if you don¡¯t do a full body examination, I won¡¯t do a full body examination!¡± Be is strong. He was worried about her, and she wasn¡¯t. The two looked at each other, and finally Uriah said, ¡°You do it first. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Be smiled, ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Follow the doctor for a full body examination. Uriah watched her go into the exam room and pulled out her phone. ¡°I don¡¯t want any unexpected reasons for the rear-end collision.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± Before Be could finish, Verne sent her a message. ¡°Be, when are we going to have a meal together?¡± Be sneered and deleted the message. Have a meal. Verne, do you think I, Be, owe you this meal? Verne sat on the leather sofa, legs folded on the coffee table, looking at her phonezily. Ten minutes had passed, and Be didn¡¯t reply. He curled his lips, not angry at all, on the contrary, very patient. The fingertips moved on the screen, and soon a text message was sent. He knew she wouldn¡¯t return, but he believed the message was sent and she would return. Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Chapter 112. If he wanted to love you, he would have married you long ago ¡°Be, you¡¯ve been engaged to Uriah for two years and he hasn¡¯t proposed to you. He asked you to marry him. I doubt his love for you.¡± Be looked at the message and clenched her hands. Indeed, he had not proposed to her since her engagement to Uriah, saying that she should marry him. She didn¡¯t think about why, because his temperament doesn¡¯t need to be urged by others, he knows what to do and when to do it. But now that such a thing had been deliberately brought out, it felt different. She clenched her phone, her mood fluctuated, and after a while, she sent Verne a message. Verne held the phone, looked at the screen, and there was a ss of red wine on the table, taking a sip from time to time. Suddenly, Ding! A message came in. Verne curled his lips and tapped on the message. ¡°Verne, do you know why you are so suspicious? Because you can¡¯t have me, and you never will.¡± Only if you don¡¯t get it will you sow discord. Verne squinted, the gloom in her eyes instantly thick. A few secondster, his eyes recovered, and the arc ofughter at the corners of his mouth arose again, replying, ¡°Be, look, you know I love you, and Uriah, do you know he loves you?¡± After the message was sent, Verne threw the phone on the sofa, took the wine ss, and drank the wine in one gulp. Be, men know men best. If Uriah wanted to love you, he would have married you. It¡¯s that simple. Be looked at the words on the screen and pressed her knuckles. Verne, stop messing with my heart here! She deleted the text, added Verne¡¯s number to the cklist, calmed down, and turned around and walked out. She will not make the same mistake as before. Never! Be went out and Uriah stood at a distance making a phone call. He was wearing a shirt and trousers, his body was standing straight, and his legs were slender. There are many people in the world who have a good figure, but there are few people who have a good figure and a strong aura. And Uriah is one of them. He just stood there, and the indifference in his body made people dare not approach but want to approach. No one canpare to him. Verne can¡¯tpare, no one canpare. Be walked over. Uriah heard the voice and said to the person on the phone, ¡°Well, that¡¯s it.¡± After hanging up the phone, he turned to look at Be, ¡°Is it checked?¡± ¡°Well, you go check.¡± Be looked at him with love and affection in her eyes. In the car just now, in a critical moment, he blocked in front of her to keep her safe, how could he not love her? Ambrose listened to the busy tone on his phone andughed. Telling him that Alva wasing to AK, he didn¡¯t respond, as if he wasn¡¯t the one who rmended Alva, and he wasn¡¯t the one who kept Alva. Forget it, he doesn¡¯t care what he thinks. Since Alva is left behind, he will cultivate such talents well. Alva is a good seed in design. Ambrose pressed the inside line to notify the meeting. Alva is here, and the development of the new brand has to start. AK Design Department. Jason¡¯s assistant Selena called the meeting in five minutes. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alva immediately tidied up the table and prepared things for the meetingter. She arrived in Paris yesterday and came to AK with Frank this morning to report. After the report, Alva stayed at AK, representing Daven as AK¡¯s designer and participating in the development of the new brand. Five minutester, everyone in the design department went to the conference room. Then Ambrose came in with the secretary. Chapter 113 Chapter 113 Chapter 113, Actually Understand His Mind Ambrose nced at the faces of the people in the conference room, paused for a second on Alva¡¯s face, turned his eyes, and looked at Jason, ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± Jason nodded, looked at the people in the conference room, and said, ¡°Everyone knows about the development of this new brand. The reason why AK has been able to stand for so many years is to keep up with the times and trends.¡± ¡°Now we have decided to develop a new brand. What Ambrose and I mean is, within a month, a n will be made, and the implementation will start in a month, and the new brand must beunched within six months.¡± Alva frowned slightly. Half a year, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s short. The clothing industry is not a new industry, it has been there since ancient times, want to innovate, difficult, but no matter how difficult it is, it just takes time. And half a year, it is difficult to create a good brand. Otherwise, it¡¯s smashing your own sign. Ambrose looked at Alva and said, ¡°Everyone can say what they think.¡± He likes to hear the truest thoughts of his employees. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Designer, you look at me, I look at you, no one speaks. And Alva looked down and thought, and a minuteter, looked at Ambrose. ¡°Ambrose, I have a question.¡± Ambrose looked into her clear eyes and reached out, ¡°Ask.¡± ¡°Why is it half a year?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Ambrose hadn¡¯t thought about the length of time and the pros and cons. He must have thought about it, but he still decided to spend half a year, so there must be some reason. She wanted to know why. Ambrose¡¯s eyes shed with admiration. Alva did not directly say that half a year was too short, but asked why half a year, and she thought that he might consider it. I think the problem is not generally deep. Good. ¡°Why do you think I want tounch the new product within half a year?¡± He asked rhetorically. Alva¡¯s heart tightened, yes. Why would he want half a year. Soon, a light shed through Alva¡¯s mind and she clenched her pen, ¡°Because I want to take advantage of this trend to develop new brands and push this trend to the highest point.¡± There are business opportunities. It is difficult to identify business. opportunities and grasp that point urately. And now, the momentum of the ancient style is just right. If you don¡¯t take advantage of this momentum to develop new brands, it will be meaningless to wait for this momentum to pass. ¡°Yes!¡± There was a sh of light in Ambrose¡¯s eyes, sitting up straight, looking at Alva, looking at the people below, ¡°So, within half a year, our new brand of AK must be listed!¡± At the end of the meeting, Jason also held a meeting with the designers of the design department. What to do and how to do it were all exined. When they held these two meetings, it was noon. Alva felt a sense of tension. But with ites an eagerness to try. People can not be content with the status quo, to challenge, always challenge themselves, in order to create an impossible. She loves this challenge. Therefore, although half a year is short, she believes that as long as she works hard and works hard, she can definitely do it! Back to the department, everyone went to eat. It¡¯s time to rest. Alva put down her things and got ready to eat too. Just as he walked out of the department, his phone rang. She took out her phone and saw the name on the screen. With a gentle expression, she answered, ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Can you go downstairs?¡± ¡°Huh? Are you downstairs?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s break time now, I¡¯ll pick you up for dinner.¡± Alva was helpless, ¡°There is a staff cafeteria in thepany, you don¡¯t have toe on purpose.¡± How troublesome. ¡°How can the food in the staff cafeteria smell like the food you cat with me? Come down, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva took the bag and went out. The noon break was two hours, and it was now twelve twenty, so there was plenty of time. Alva went downstairs and saw Jackson standing outside the car. Wearing a casual shirt, long pants, and a handsome face. Seeing her, the corners of his mouth curled up and he opened the car door. Alva bent her lips, sat in, Jackson got in the car, started the car, and soon the car was in traffic. AK upstairs, CEO¡¯s room. Ambrose looked at the information on the table and was satisfied with 1. Bold and thoughtful, Alva was as human as her designs. And she actually understood his thoughts. He was very much looking forward to her next performance. Uriah, you sent me a good person toe. Ambrose took the phone and sent a message. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 Chapter 114: Uriah, Here Tonight The phone on the bedside table clicked, and a text message came in. Be stopped wiping her face, looked at her phone, and then looked at the figure reflected by the rubbing ss in the bathroom. Get up and pick up your phone. A text message was disyed on the screen, and the sender was Ambrose. ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more satisfied with the person you sent me, but you can¡­ Without a phone password, you can¡¯t click on the text message, you can only see a little bit of the text message content, and you can¡¯t sec the content behind. Be looked at this little content, but the amount of information was huge. Uriah sent someone to Ambrose, Ambrose is the president of AK, who did he send to him? And she doesn¡¯t remember Ambrose having any bad habits. And there are two more words in this text message, but. But what? She was curious. Looking at the bathroom, the sound of water stopped inside, Be put her phone on the bedside table and continued to wipe her face. She wondered what these did, and it was enough for her to know that he loved her. Uriah came out wearing a bathrobe and wiped his hair with a towel in his hand. Be looked at him, ¡°Your phone rang just now.¡± His hand paused slightly, then took the phone on the bedside table. Seeing the text message disyed on the screen, Uriah¡¯s eyes moved slightly and clicked on the text message. ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more satisfied with the person you sent me, but don¡¯t give me any troubleter.¡± Ambrose didn¡¯t think Uriah would just send him someone. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Uriah read the text message, the expression did not change, closed the page, put the phone on the bedside table. Be looked at his movements, got up, took the towel from his hand, and looked at him gently, ¡°I¡¯ll wipe it for you.¡± Uriah looked at her and sat down on the sofa two secondster. Be stood behind him, bent over to wipe his hair and massage his temples. Be, who is lofty outside, can be gentle and watery in front of Uriah. Uriah leaned back on the sofa, her dark eyes closed. Be looked at his perfect features and calm aura, and her heart itched. Tonight, they were naturally arranged by the director in the same room. He didn¡¯t say anything, and he won¡¯t say anything. In the past two years, they have shared a bed not many times, but they have also slept in the same bed. But they have never done anything beyond the norm. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t want to. He is like a gentleman, even if there is a stunning fairy bewitching him in front of him, he does not change his face. She didn¡¯t know how he did it, but she couldn t. She looked at this face, and in such a quiet night, her heart was sad. His body bent down little by little, and his red lips were about to fall on his eyes. Suddenly, her closed eyes suddenly opened, and the dark inside wrapped her up like night. Be¡¯s heart tightened and then beat violently. She felt like she was suddenly gripped, unable to move. Uriah looked at her, the darkness in her eyes as dark as night, deep and dangerous. However, as time passed, the darkness in his eyes seemed to deepen a little bit, as if something terrible was gushing out from the bottom of his eyes. Just as she was about to fill her eyes, Uriah¡¯s phone rang. His eyes moved slightly, and the change in his eyes recovered in an instant, and he got up and took the phone. Be stood there, her stiff body reacted, and her heartbeat returned to her heart, bang bang bang! What happened just now, she felt like her mind was temporarily nk. And what was changing in that nk space, she was a little scared. Inexplicable. Uriah hung up the phone and walked over, ¡°There¡¯s something going on at thepany, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After saying that, he took his clothes to the cloakroom and came out soon. When he came out again, it was already Uriah who controlled the fate of hundreds of thousands of people. He looked at her, ¡°Rest early.¡± Turning to go out, Be stopped him, ¡°Uriah!¡± Uriah, stop. Be clenched her hands and walked over, ¡°Can¡¯t you be here tonight?¡± Is thepany more important than her? Uriah turned around and looked into her eyes. ¡°Uriah, you¡¯re tired.¡± Be pursed her lips tightly, and anger rose in her eyes for a moment, but when she saw these calm ck eyes, her anger was gradually suppressed. Bending her lips and lifting her chin slightly, she was the proud Be again, ¡°Just kidding, be careful on the road.¡± After saying that, he turned around one step ahead of him, sat on the bed, and clicked on the phone. When the phone was clicked on, the sound of the door closing came. The smile on the corner of her mouth suddenly disappeared, and with a wave of her hand, the phone in her hand mmed against the wall and shattered. Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Chapter 115: Isn¡¯t that person Jackson? She never bothered him or influenced him. But at that moment, she wanted him to stay. Urgent to think. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. So, her pride was thrown away by her, and she humbly let him stay. However, in the face of her humility, his eyes that did not rise and fall gave her a blow. He said, You¡¯re tired. Ha ha. Where is she tired. It was he who was reminding her not to mess around and not to be ignorant. Heh¡­ heh¡­ The driver got out of the car, raised his umbre over Uriah¡¯s head, and opened the door for him. Uriah sat in, and the driver hurriedly put away his umbre and got in the car, starting the car. The car quickly left the hotel. The rain is still falling, it¡¯s raining heavily. The crash covered many sounds in the city. Uriah leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. But as soon as he closed his eyes, a face appeared in front of him like a devil. Stubborn, angry, a pair of clear eyes looked at him with hatred, like a fist hitting his heart. He opened his eyes, pupil contraction, and the pitch ck in his eyes was stained with cold. Alva¡£ Alva and Jackson are eating steak at a French restaurant. Jackson looked at her with a gentle look in his eyes, ¡°It seems like we haven¡¯t officially dated yet.¡± Alva thought about it, not really. Nodding, ¡°No.¡± Jackson bent his lips, ¡°When you have time, let¡¯s have a good date.¡± Alva was a little helpless, ¡°Thepany is developing a new brand, and time is very tight, and I may not have time to date.¡± Make the n first, everyone has to do this n. Jason already said to turn it in in three days. Time is tight. Jackson smiled bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have time on the weekend?¡± Alva smiled, ¡°Yes, I can squeeze in time.¡± He was her fianc¨¦, and he loved her, but she couldn¡¯t ignore his feelings just because he loved her. ¡°Okay.¡± The two had lunch, and Jackson took Alva back to thepany. Alva got out of the car and Jackson followed. ¡°Go back and do your work. I may work overtime tonight, so I won¡¯t have dinner with you.¡± ¡°Okay, call me when you get off work, and I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Alva went in, and Jackson watched her until she disappeared from sight before turning to get in the car. Start the car and leave. And as soon as he left, a car stopped where he had just parked, and the window was lowered to reveal Ambrose¡¯s handsome face. He looked at the car in front of him and frowned slightly. Did he just read it right, Jackson? Uriah¡¯s good friend. Why is he here? Alva¡¯s favor is that at night, the lights are on all over Paris. If you stand on a high-rise building and look down, you will be shocked. Because it¡¯s so beautiful. At this moment, Jackson stood on the stage of the Grand Theater of Music, speaking fluent French to the person in charge next to him. When he spoke, he pointed to the venue from time to time, and the person in charge next to him listened carefully, then nodded. Soon, his phone rang, and he said something to the person beside him and left with the phone. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°The house is found, it¡¯s very close to AK, a ten-minute drive.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°Hehe, are you going to settle down in Paris?¡± ¡°It depends. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink after these two days are over.¡± ¡°No problem!¡± Hanging up the phone, Jackson looked at the time, it was almost six o¡¯clock. He frowned, so quickly. Alva must not have eaten. He immediately went out and went to a America restaurant. Half an hourter, the car was parked in AK, and Jackson called Alva. Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Chapter 116, Embrace Him Alva is busy. But she was not the only one. Other designers were also working overtime. The phone vibrated, she took it over, looked at the screen, got up and went out, swiped the answer button, ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Alva paused and said, ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really.¡± She didn¡¯t eat. Thepany only includes lunch. So when she was busy in the afternoon, she forgot about dinner. Jackson knew she didn¡¯t eat when she heard her say that. ¡°Come down, I brought food, it¡¯s downstairs in yourpany.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Alva rubbed her eyebrows and smiled helplessly, ¡°Are you the roundworm in my stomach?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not the worm in your stomach, but I understand you.¡± Alva was helpless by what he said. ¡°I¡¯ll get off work.¡± She has done almost everything, and she will do the same when she goes back. ¡°Okay.¡± Alva returned to the department, packed her things and left the Jackson stood outside the car, saw her get out, and opened the door for her. Alva got in the car and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed that you¡¯re such a gentleman.¡± Jackson leaned over and looked at her with serious eyes. Alva was a little embarrassed by his serious look. She pinned her ears and asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°See if you blush.¡± Alva was stunned. Jackson bent his lips, turned his hair, and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t blush at first, but now I¡¯m a little blushing.¡± Alva knew why he was blushing and was embarrassed. ¡°You¡¯ve learned to tease me now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be honest.¡± Alva couldn¡¯t help but look out the window at the night scene. Different ces have different scenery, fresh and beautiful. Jackson saw her looking out the window, the corners of his mouth curled, and said, ¡°Do you want to open the window?¡± He was afraid that it would be cold at night, and she blew and caught a cold, so she didn¡¯t open the window. ¡°Yes.¡± Jackson lowered the window, and the cool breeze blew in instantly, messing up Alva¡¯s long hair. The smile on the corner of Alva¡¯s mouth became bigger. ¡°The wind is very cool.¡± Her eyes narrowed slightly, her eyshes were thick, and her soft face looked like a painting under the scenery outside. ¡°Isn¡¯t the night view here beautiful?¡± ¡°Yes, the beauty makes people want to take pictures.¡± ¡°When you have time one day, I¡¯ll show you the beauty of Paris.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them went back to the hotel and had dinner, and Alva started to get busy. Jackson didn¡¯t bother her either, she was busy with hers and he was busy with his. The atmosphere is good. The night is gettingte, Jackson is done, Alva is not finished. He stood up, moved his body, and looked at Alva, who was still busy with herptop. I look at theputer from time to time, write and draw on paper from time to time, and I am very serious. Jackson looks at the time, it¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock. He frowned slightly, walked over, and propped his hand on the back of the chair behind her, ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock.¡± No matter how busy you are, you can¡¯t ignore your body. Alva was still looking at theputer, and her eyes were full of work. Hearing his words, her thoughts withdrew a little, ¡°Twelve o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to rest.¡± His voice was gentle and patient. Alva said, ¡°I want to finish this.¡± She¡¯s obsessivepulsive at times, like this job, where she can¡¯t sleep until she¡¯s done it. Seeing the busyness in her eyes, Jackson paused for two seconds and said, ¡°About how long?¡± ¡°Half an hour.¡± ¡°Okay, then half an hour.¡± ¡°Well, you go wash up first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva continued to work, and Jackson looked at the soft side of her face in the light, bent over and kissed her face, and went to the bathroom. Alva froze, listened to the bathroom door close, rxed her body and continued to work. After half an hour, Alva was done. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jackson was already leaning on the bedside reading a book. Alva moved, moved her body, and stood up. Jackson looked at her and said, ¡°Go take a shower, and I¡¯ll give you a massage after you take a shower.¡± Alva smiles, do you still know how to massage? ¡°Of course, go quickly.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Alva went to the bathroom, and Jackson listened to the sound of the water, but could no longer read the words in the book. He smiled wryly, Jackson, Jackson, all your self-control is crumbling in front of Alva. When Alva came out of the shower, Jacksonid her down on the bed, put his hands on her shoulders and neck, and massaged her. Alva squintedfortably, ¡°You really know how to do it.¡± The force is just right. Really veryfortable. Looking at the enjoyment on her face, Jackson smiled and said, ¡°Close your eyes, you will be more comfortable.¡± ¡°Well.¡± She closed her eyes. But as soon as she closed her eyes, drowsiness came, and it didn¡¯t take long for Alva to fall asleep. Jackson saw her asleep and shook his head helplessly. Staying up sote hurts. Take the quilt and cover her. As soon as it was closed, she rolled over and hugged him. Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Chapter 117, I want to kiss her Jackson froze, his mind briefly nk. When he reacted, Alva was asleep again, but the hand was clinging to his waist. His heart was beating fast. It was the first time she held him like that. Unconscious and trusting. He looked down at her sleepy face. Quiet, well-behaved, sensible. Like a harmless cat. Lovely. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out andnd his hand on her face. As soon as her fingers touched her face, she frowned sensitively. Scared, Jackson immediately withdrew his hand, like a thief, and did not dare to move for a while. But Alva didn¡¯t wake up, she was sleeping soundly and wasn¡¯t affected by what he just did. Jackson didn¡¯t dare touch her. But his eyes locked on her, from her forehead to her eyes, eyshes, nose, lips. Then, it stopped on her slightly parted lips. Jackson¡¯s eyes became hot, and the heartbeat in his chest was about to jump out. He wanted to kiss her. Kiss her¡­ These two words kept repeating in his mind like a repeater, overwhelming his reason. Jackson lowered his head, his lips moving closer to Alva. Just as he was about to touch her, she muttered into her ear. ¡°Uriah¡­¡­¡± Jackson, stop. Uriah¡­¡­ He didn¡¯t know who these two words were before, but now he understands. Uriah. This is what they used to call them, right? This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. The heartbeat returns, the sanity returns. Jackson sat up straight and looked at the man in his arms. You still love Uriah, don¡¯t you? The next morning Jackson sent Alva to AK. Before getting off the car, Alva frowned and looked at Jackson. There were a few bloodshot in his eyes, and it seemed that he didn¡¯t sleepst night. ¡°Don¡¯te today at noon, and don¡¯t pick me up tonight. Have a good rest in the hotel.¡± Jackson raised his lips, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Alva was serious. ¡°Obedient.¡± The concern and worry in her eyes were real. Even if the person she loves is Uriah, he still has a ce in her heart. ¡°Okay.¡± Alva got out of the car and went to work. Jackson watched her go in and didn¡¯t start the car until she could no longer be seen. As soon as he left, a car pulled up and stopped opposite. The car door opened and Ambrose got down. He looked at the car driving away in front of him, then looked at AK, what¡¯s going on, he saw Uriah¡¯s good friend yesterday, and he saw it again today. Jackson went back to the hotel, packed his bags, checked out, and went to an apartment that a friend had found for him. From today on, he and Alva live in this apartment. When you are familiar with this ce, then change to another house. When Alva arrived at thepany, she was busy, and she had toe up with a n by tomorrow. And she has already calcted, and she can do it tonight. Ambrose looked inside as she passed the design department, and Alva was working, very seriously. Yes, a good employee. He likes it. At noon, everyone went to the cafeteria to eat, and Alva was still busy. Her phone rang. Alva finally got her mind back from work, took her phone, and said, ¡°Jackson.¡± It¡¯s Jackson¡¯s phone. ¡°Alva, I can¡¯t pick you up for lunch at noon, you have to remember to eat.¡± ¡°Okay, you have a good rest in the hotel.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯ll go back by myself.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ming because I have a surprise for you tonight.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°You didn¡¯te to pick me up for dinner this noon to set up a surprise, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart.¡± ¡°You really¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go eat, huh?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up the phone, Alva simply put away the desktop, got up. and went to the cafeteria. Some people in the cafeteria had already finished eating, but there were still many people. Alva picked up the food, found an empty seat, wiped the table clean with a tissue, and ate with chopsticks. But less than five minutes after sitting down, a person sat opposite her. Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Chapter 118: The Heart is Hot Alva looked up, surprised. But soon, surprise turned to vignce. Because the person sitting across from her was none other than Ambrose. And she remembers well that Ambrose was the president of AK and a partner of Uriah. She did not forget the rtionship between the two. Ambrose looked at her and curled his lips. ¡°Do you mind if I sit here?¡± Alva, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Head down to eat. For Ambrose, if it was business, she would treat him like a boss like an ordinary employee. But if it was about something else, like Uriah, she wouldn¡¯t see him as her boss. Just like now, she didn¡¯t think he was talking business to her by sitting across from her. Ambrose smiled at the man whose face had obviously changed. Because of Uriah, it is now difficult for him to have a good exchange of ideas with his employees. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are the designer of mypany when youe to mypany. I have always upheld business. If you do well, I will give you a raise. If you do not do well, I will deduct your sry.¡± It¡¯s that simple. So, feel free tomunicate with him. Alva paused and looked up, ¡°What is Ambrose trying to say?¡± Ambrose looked into her eyes, the vignce in her eyes disappeared, her eyes were clear and clean, ¡°Why did you choose to do this industry?¡± ¡°I like it.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Make money.¡± As long as this industry does well, it has a bright future. And after losing her child, she clearly understood that money was important. Making money yourself is more important. Ambrose smiled, ¡°You are honest.¡± Alva looked at him, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡± ¡°Have you ever thought about doing something else?¡± It was obvious that he meant something, but Alva didn¡¯t know what he meant. ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Jewelry.¡± Alva nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± ¡°Any thoughts?¡± Alva put down her chopsticks and organized her words in her mind. She held hands and said, ¡°People now have good living conditions, and they can easily meet their needs in food, clothing, housing and transportation.¡± Naturally, jewelry is the icing on the cake. And I think a qualified designer should not only be able to design good clothes, but also good jewelry, ¡± ¡°Let customers appreciate beauty, pursue beauty, and achieve higher profits.¡± These days, nothing can be done without money. Although money is material, they cannot live without it. The ultimate goal is profit. You spend money to buy beauty, she receives money to give you beauty. Consensual. Ambrose looked at Alva, his eyes glowing. No one had ever talked about money so bluntly in front of him. He said it so confidently. This is like looking for a lover. Generally, lovers say that I am not with you for your money, but for you. Iparable hypocrisy. And Alva said directly, I¡¯m only with you for your money. Tranquil and magnanimous. He likes to be so frank! ¡°Okay, I look forward to the day when you be the best designer.¡± Alva saw the light in his eyes and her heart burned. He identified with her. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Alva went to work after dinner, and Ambrose went back to the CEO¡¯s room and started thinking. He had previously intentionally incorporated jewelry into his clothing. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. But what AK has always done is clothing, bags, shoes, and even perfumes, but no jewelry. To make jewelry is to start from scratch. Difficult. But just chatting with Alva, he suddenly felt that he would integrate jewelry into this new brand. This is a challenge. But life needs challenges! Chapter 119 Chapter 119 Chapter 119, she thinks he¡¯s crazy Press the inside line, ¡°Call Alva over.¡± ¡°Okay, Ambrose.¡± Soon, Alva came over. ¡°Ambrose. ¡± Ambrose got up, ¡°Sit.¡± Alva sat down on the sofa and Ambrose sat down. ¡°I just thought about how to integrate jewelry into this new brand.¡± ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡± Alva frowned, ¡°Ambrose, time is tight, and as far as I know, AK¡¯s designers are all fashion designers, no jewelry designers.¡± This ispletely impossible. Ambrose nodded, ¡°I know this problem, so I decided to hire a jewelry designer right away.¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°Recruiting designers immediately will only be stable after at least three months. There are many uncertainties. When they stabilize, we may not be able to get along well with our new brandunch this time. If we don¡¯t get along well, our new productunch will easily fail. Chapter 119, she thinks he¡¯s crazy ¡°So, the idea is risky.¡± 218 voucher: Not to mention other things, she was afraid that she would smash the AK sign if she didn¡¯t do it well. The gain is not worth the loss. Ambrose curled his lips, all she thought was what he had thought. ¡°So, my idea is to give priority to clothing and supplement it with jewelry.¡± ¡°If you are not satisfied with the jewelry, you can not use it, but the clothing must be done well. Of course, I hope you can challenge yourself.¡± You? Alva looked at Ambrose in disbelief. ¡°Ambrose, did you just say¡­ me?¡± ¡°Yes, I want you to design jewelry while designing clothes.¡± He had a hunch that she could do it. Alva thought Ambrose was crazy, but looking into his trusting eyes, she suddenly felt that she could try. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Not long after Alva left the CEO¡¯s office, Jason was called in. In the afternoon, the design department had a meeting. It¡¯s about designing jewelry, and everyone has no light on their faces. Chapter 119, she thinks he¡¯s crazy Because everyone thinks it¡¯s impossible. Jason¡¯s words are to let everyone try, not reluctantly. This is also what Ambrose means. 1388 Vouchers Everyone went back to the design department, wailing one by one, but Alva was busier. She wants to challenge herself. Do everything you can. this If she did it, she was happy, and if she didn¡¯t, she wouldn¡¯t regret it. She will keep trying. In the evening, as soon as it was time to get off work, Alva¡¯s phone rang. She hadn¡¯t finished her work yet, so she took the phone and picked it up without looking at the screen, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± ¡°Guess who I am.¡± A familiar voice came, Alva¡¯s eyshes blinked, and her busy mind finally stopped, ¡°Jackson?¡± She looked at her phone, it wasn¡¯t Jackson. Jacksonughed, ¡°I¡¯m so sad that you forgot about me after only one day, Alva.¡± Alva rubbed her eyebrows and bent her lips helplessly, ¡°Sorry, I was busy just now and didn¡¯t look at the screen.¡± He gave a long sigh and said, ¡°I have a wish now.¡± ¡°What wish?¡± ¡°Be your work.¡± So she could think about him all the time. Alvaughed out loud. Jackson said seriously, ¡°Really.¡± She forgot all about him when she got a job. He¡¯s really jealous. Alva heard the earnest jealousy in Jackson¡¯s voice. Holding the phone tightly, he whispered softly, ¡°I will definitely find time to apany you, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, can we do it now?¡± Alva looked at the work on the table and said, ¡°Yes, but you have to stay upte at night.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She told the truth. They live together now, and he knows what she does at night. Jackson sighed again, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy, we¡¯ll go home when you¡¯re done.¡± He said home, and Alva didn¡¯t pay attention and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Alva hung up the phone and continued to work, while Jackson sat in the car, looked at the tall buildings across the street, and got out of the car two secondster. Chapter 120 Chapter 120 Chapter 120, Are You Getting Married? When he got out of the car, he picked up the thermos on the passenger seat and walked into the AK. Alva is working on a n. Her n is almost ready. When she¡¯s done, she goes back to the hotel. But before she could finish it, a pink thermal bucket was ced in front of her. Alva was stunned. Soon, she thought of something, looked behind her, and saw Jackson looking at her with a smile. Alva was surprised, ¡°Why did youe up?¡± As she spoke, she looked around and found that she was the only one in the design department. This¡­ Jackson smiled and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t expect it?¡± Alva shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it.¡± What a surprise. Is this a surprise? Jackson blinked, ¡°Not a surprise.¡± Chapter 120, Are You Getting Married? 788 Voucher: Alva was helpless, ¡°You can always see through my thoughts.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this normal?¡± ¡°All right.¡± He really understood her. Jackson opened the thermos and took out the food inside, ¡°You must not have eaten again, eat, and then be busy.¡± He really knew himself, and Alva didn¡¯t know what to say. But soon, Alva found a problem. ¡°These dishes¡­ you made them?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Jackson put the chopsticks in her hand. Alva looked at the dishes and didn¡¯t move, ¡°Where did you cook this?¡± They live in a hotel, and they can¡¯t cook in the hotel. Jackson bent his lips, held her hand, picked the dishes in his hand, and put them in the bowl, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything now, eat well, and work well after eating.¡± Then they go back. Alva looked at these familiar dishes and knew that he must have wasted a lot of thought. Soft in heart, ¡°Okay, I will definitely finish my work soon.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait.¡± 23.18% Chapter 120, Are You Getting Married? Alva quickly finished her meal and got busy, while Jackson sat watching her, waiting for her. Although she was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to look at him, he was still very satisfied. Ambrose returned to the vi and had just walked in when his phone rang. Ambrose pulled out his phone and looked at the screen. Seeing the name on the screen, he raised his eyebrows. Swipe the answer button, throw the suit jacket on the sofa, and then sit down, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you, a busy person, to call me.¡±. ¡°Design a suit and a dress for me.¡± Unique cold voice, not who Uriah is. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. ¡°A suit? A dress?¡± Ambrose was puzzled, ¡°Who wears it?¡± ¡°Me and Be.¡± Ambrose smiled. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned the dress, I would have thought that you and Be were finally getting married.¡± Now the whole country is waiting for these two to get married. ¡°When do you want it?¡± ¡°Within ten days.¡± Ambrose pinched his eyebrows, ¡°Uriah, I have to tell you about thepany¡¯s situation now. I n to launch the new brand within half a year, and then I chatted with Alva today. I decided to bring jewelry, so I will be very busy in the past six months.¡± There was no way to design his suit and Be¡¯s dress in ten days. The voice on the phone paused for a while, then came over, ¡°Think of a way.¡± ¡°You¡­ Dudu¡­¡± Ambrose smiled wryly. He knew how to give him difficult problems to do. Uriah put her phone aside, went to the bar, poured a ss of red wine, and went to the balcony, holding the ss and looking into the distance, the red wine in her hand shaking lightly. Chapter 121 Chapter 121 Chapter 121, Close Your Eyes An hour after Alva ate, the n was ready. Lean on the back of the chair and stretch your arms. Jackson got up, ¡°Okay?¡± ¡°Well, we can go back to the hotel.¡± Sheughed, her bodypletely rxed. Jackson pinched her shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s pack up and go home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two packed up, but when they saw the different street scenery outside, Alva was puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the way back to the hotel?¡± Jackson bent his lips, ¡°See?¡± ¡°Well, the road is different from usual.¡± Jackson smiled and turned his eyes, ¡°Guess where we¡¯re going, there¡¯s a reward for guessing correctly,¡± Alva this is not possible. She guessed the question the worst. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t get your reward.¡± Jackson blinked, ¡°Then I can¡¯t give the reward away.¡±¡± 0.00% Chapter 121, Close Your Eyes 288 Voucher The two were talking andughing, and the car stopped in the underground garage. Jackson gets out of the car with Alva. Alva thought about the apartment building she had just seen when the car pulled into the underground garage, and then looked at the thermos in his hand. What came to her mind, she said, ¡°You rented a house?¡± Jackson looked at her with a smile in his eyes, ¡°You said you couldn¡¯t guess, didn¡¯t you guess it?¡± Alva shook her head, ¡°I just saw that this is an apartment building, and you cooked again.¡± One can think of a connection. Just, ¡°How did you rent it?¡± They had only been here for a few days, and he had already rented the house. She had no idea. Seeing the unbelief in her eyes, Jackson clenched her hand. ¡°Do you really admire me?¡± Alva smiled. ¡°Yes, I adore you.¡± Not only know her, but also do everything well. The two returned to the apartment, and Alva visited the house, which waspletely European-style design, with two bedrooms and one living room, with an atmospheric style and afortable blue-gray tone. Chapter 121 Close Your Eyes Jackson said, ¡°Did you like the surprise?¡± Alva curved her lips, ¡°I like it.¡± Not feeling safe in a hotel is different in an apartment. Like having a home. ¡°Is there any reward for me?¡± Alva¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at him. His eyes were gentle, affectionate, and expectant. ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Jackson raised his mouth and closed his eyes. Alva looked at his soft eyebrows, high nose, and slightly raised mouth. Hands clenched, feet padded, lips moved closer to him. Jackson felt Alva getting closer and closer to her, and he could even smell her scent. The atmosphere became soft and long. Just then, Alva¡¯s phone rang. Jackson frowned and opened his eyes. Alva was so close that he could kiss her if he moved a little closer. Alva looked at him, her face flushed slightly, and she said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I have to answer the phone.¡± He took the phone to the balcony. Jackson looked at her back, not sure whether tough or what. Just then, his cell phone rang. Helpless. Even if he wanted a reward, he would toss him like this. Alva went to the balcony, looked at the screen, saw the name on the screen, and the blush faded from her face. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Alva, how are you and your son-inw recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good, you are also an unmarried couple now, don¡¯t have conflicts.¡± Alva pursed her lips and said, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that Mom wants to tell you a question.¡± ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°You have experienced a marriage, and you should know that this marriage is precious, so you have to learn the lessons of your first marriage, and you must not make the mistakes of your first marriage, understand?¡± Alva¡¯s heart ached. Esme continued, ¡°Back then, you wanted to give Uriah a son, so you wouldn¡¯t get divorced. Now you must have a good child with this son-inw. If you give birth to the child, the marriage will be stable, you know?¡± 1288 Vouchers She thought about it, and the child was the most reliable. As soon as Alva and Jackson have a baby, she¡¯s not afraid of anything. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva pinched her nails into her palms, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°No, no, it¡¯s you¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m busy, that¡¯s all.¡± Hang up the phone. First marriage, kids. Heh¡­ Jackson hung up the phone and saw Alva leaning against the balcony, her forehead on her arm, her body slightly bent. His heart tightened and he strode over. ¡°Alva!¡± Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Chapter 122, Return to United States Alva opened her eyes and stood up straight. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wash up.¡± Turn around and go in. Jackson looked at her, his eyebrows tightened. Her face is so white, how can she be okay? Alva took a shower andy on the bed, curled up. She tried to forget the past, tried to forget that child, but why, they always came to remind her how ridiculous she used to 1. Alva clutched the covers and buried her face in the pillow. Jackson walked in and saw the man curled up in the bed, lying behind her and hugging her. ¡°Tell me something. You¡¯re not alone right now. You have me.¡± The next morning, Jackson¡¯s assistant arrived at the apartment, where he had a concert in London. It has been dyed for a long time and cannot be dyed any longer. ¡°I¡¯ll be back the day after tomorrow.¡± 000 Chapter 122, Return to United States Before leaving, Jackson said. She looked bad, and he was very worried. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry,e back when you¡¯re done.¡± 68 Vouchers She is not a fragile person, but she is a mortal body and will hurt. It hurts, and it¡¯s fine. Jackson held her face and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°Wait for me toe back.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson left, and Alva joined thepany. I survived the most painful time, let alone now. The proposal was handed in. In the afternoon, the people from the design department went to the conference room for a meeting to determine the feasibility n. When the n was finalized, Ambrose called Alva into the work room. ¡°World culture has a long history. You have been in the United States all year round, and you are familiar with the United States, but you are not familiar with it abroad. I have decided to let you return to United States and find what you want. ¡°After a month, I want to see your results.¡± Alva nodded. ¡°I¡¯m leaving tonight.¡± This is the n she made, and, also, if there is time, after finding what she wants in the United States, she will go abroad to find what she wants. At the same time, she also hopes that her colleagues will go to the United States to find what they want. Everyone has different ideas. Since childhood, the education is different, and the concept is different. Therefore, mutual understanding, from unfamiliar to familiar, will collide with wonderful sparks. Alva left, and Ambrose picked up her scheme again to see, the idea was very bold, risky, but the most he wanted. When Alva got home from work, she called Jackson and told him she was going home on a business trip. Jackson has arrived in London, he is backstage makeup, half an hour before his performance. ¡°Return to United States?¡± ¡°Well, AK is going tounch a new brand in half a year. This is an adventure and an opportunity, and I must seize it.¡± Jackson didn¡¯t want Alva toe back. Because there are people in the United States who make her sad, things that make her sad. But he couldn¡¯t stop her, nor could he. ¡°Okay, call me if there is anything, and the phone is always open. Tell me where you are. If you can, I want to know what to do.¡± . Alva curved her lips, ¡°Am I being controlled by you?¡± ¡°If I can, I want to control you for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°I promise you, I will report everything to you.¡± He was worried about her, and she understood Chapter 124 Chapter 124 Chapter 124, I met someone I shouldn¡¯t have met The car was parked outside an old factory building, and there was a wooden sign hanging outside. On it were the words Long Embroidery Spinning written in official script. The driver said, ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± ¡°Okay, Master, thank you.¡± Alva paid for the car. She just looked at the environment along the way. New buildings were being built all around. This area was still an old house, surrounded by trees and fields. Lake Town is a town, she came to thisnd calction township. Now the city is developing well, and the township has be a big city. The driver told her that amercial building would be built here, and this area would be developed into amercial district. In a few years, this will be the best ce in Lake Town. Fortunately, she came early, otherwise, thisnd would have been requisitioned, and she didn¡¯t know where to find the boss here. Alva walked in, came to a mottled iron gate, and looked inside. Chapter 124, I met someone I shouldn¡¯t have met Coincidentally, there was a meeting inside. 258 Vouchers A middle-aged woman stood on the stage and said to the employees standing below, ¡°The owner of the developer hase today. If nothing unexpected happens, the contract will be signed tomorrow. Our factory is thest one today. The boss said that everyone has been with him for many years, and they will not forget the wages owed to everyone in the past few months. The woman below asked, ¡°ra, is this true? Can¡¯t the boss run away after we finish today?¡± The others responded, ¡°Yeah! Our sries have been dyed for half a year, not hundreds of thousands, but tens of thousands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is what we earned with a stitch¡­¡± ¡°Quiet, quiet!¡± The middle-aged woman seemed to have a lot of prestige. She said quiet and everyone quieted down. ¡°I understand everyone¡¯s feelings. Everyone has children and needs to support their families. I also need it, but think about it, since Mr. Cahan took over Changxiu Spinning, has this ce been receiving orders normally? Normal profits? Is everyone also trusting Mr. Cahan to persist until now?¡± ¡°I also trust Mr. Cahan, so we don¡¯t need a day or two. Just now, Mr. Cahan came to me and said that he would like to thank everyone for their support. Here is the reward for everyone¡¯s trust in the past six months. Chapter 124, I met someone I shouldn¡¯t have met 7P3 Vouche After saying that, he took out a dozen red envelopes and sent them to the people below. When Alva saw this, she probably knew what to do, went out and waited outside. About twenty minutester, footsteps came from behind, Alva turned around, and it was ra who came out. ra saw her and wondered, ¡°Who are you?¡± Alva smiled, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m AK and designer Alva.¡± Saying that, she handed the business card over. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ra took her business card and was quickly surprised, ¡°You turned out to be the designer of AK?¡± Seeing her reaction, Alva seemed to know AK and said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± ¡°You know about AK?¡± ¡°Of course, AK is so famous, how could I not know, but why. did youe to us?¡± Alva looked at the time and said, ¡°Do you have time? I want to talk to you about Embroidery?¡± ra said, ¡°Yes.¡± The designer came up, and needless to say, ra knew the reason. ra brought Alva to her work room, which was very messy, and the facilities and equipment inside were very old. Chapter 124,1 met someone I shouldn¡¯t have met ¡°I¡¯m a little messy here, don¡¯t mind,¡± ra said. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± 1788 Vouchers ra poured her a ss of water, and Alva took it and said thank you. ra sat down and looked at her. ¡°Do you want to get to know Embroidery?¡± Alva nodded, ¡°Yes, ourpany is going to develop a new brand. I want to use our United States Embroidery to let more people know about Embroidery.¡± ra nodded, ¡°I understand, but now our factory is going to be disbanded.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, can you take me to meet Mr. Cahan? I want to study.¡± The Mr. Cahan she had just heard should be the owner of the factory. ra thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can take you to see our Mr. Cahan, but I estimate it will be tomorrow.¡± Alva wondered, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The developer who bought thend came and called Mr. Cahan two hours ago to talk.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯lle tomorrow.¡± Alva didn¡¯t return to the hotel immediately, but strolled around Qingzhen and didn¡¯t return to the hotel until evening. The next morning she called ra and asked if she could see I met someone I shouldn¡¯t have met Mr. Cahan in the morning. ra said yes and sent the address. 11 Alva took a taxi, and the car stopped under an old residential building, where ra was already waiting. Seeing her get out of the car, he waved to her. Alva went over, and ra said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s in the innermost building, the third floor.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two went upstairs and came to the door. Unexpectedly, the door was closed without closing. ra knocked on the door and said, ¡°Mr. Cahan, here Ie.¡± The old man¡¯s voice came from inside, ¡°Come in, the door is not locked.¡± ra said, ¡°Okay.¡± Two people go in. As soon as he entered, a person walked out. Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Chapter 125, what will he do again? The suit is straight, calm and capable. Jareth. Alva saw him and froze in ce. Jareth saw her and stopped too. A secondter, he said, ¡°Alva.¡± Alva¡¯s fingers quivered and she said, ¡°Jareth.¡± Jareth nodded, ¡°I still have something to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Leave. ra looked at Jareth who had left, and then at Alva, with a look of surprise, ¡°You know each other?¡± Alva clenched her hands and let go, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± raughed, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you big designers to meet the assistant of the big boss.¡± Alva recognized the meaning of her words and said, ¡°Big boss?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you know? The owner of the assistant just now bought thend on the other side of our factory. He is rich!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a rich man.¡± Alva clenched her hands. The person who bought Mr. Cahan¡¯snd is Uriah, and the person who wants to learn from Mr. Cahan is her. What kind of fate is this? ¡°ra. The old voice came, and ra shut up quickly, led Alva in, and came to an old man with gray hair. ¡°Mr. Cahan, this is the AK designer Alva I told you about yesterday.¡± Alva looked at the old man. ¡°Hello, Mr. Cahan.¡± The old man had a tired look on his face, but he was still polite, ¡°Sit.¡± Jareth got in the car and the car quickly left themunity. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Uriah, I saw Alva just now.¡± After he finished speaking, the phone went quiet for a few seconds, and a low voice came over, ¡°Where?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Cahan¡¯s house.¡± She paused and said, ¡°She seems to be looking for Cahan.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Uriah hung up the phone, elbows propped up, fingers pressed to lips, the other hand holding the phone, eyes half drooping, fingertips rubbing against the screen. Alva and Cahan chatted for a while, exining their purpose foring here, and the old man listened and said he was willing to teach her. Alva was very happy and couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You really want to?¡± ¡°If it was in the past, I wouldn¡¯t be willing, but now my factory is gone, and I¡¯m a long time old. If I don¡¯t hand over this craft to the right people, this craft will be lost.¡± He didn¡¯t want the things passed down by his ancestors to be lost like this. There is such a good opportunity for more people to see and carry forward, he is very willing. Alva said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this skill be lost.¡± ra leaves while Alva stays at Cahan¡¯s house and begins studying with him. She was pressed for time and could not dy. In the evening, Alva went back to the hotel, ate some instant noodles, and turned on theputer to organize what she had learned today. By the time she finished her work, it was already early morning. Alva washed and slept, and when shey down on the bed, she remembered a thing that had been put aside by herself. Jareth, He came, so Uriah should havee too. And meeting her today, Jareth should tell him. what will he do again? If he knew that she was here, would he do something else? Or is it better to say that he appeared here early in the morning? She did not forget that he was also the boss of AK, and her every move might be under his control. Alva went to the factory the next day. Cahan said that he would pay the employees¡¯ sries today, but in a short time, the factory would not be dismantled. She could go to the factory with him to practice and teach her well. Alva to the factory, one by one employees came out of it with a smile, it seems that everyone received their satisfactory wages. Alva went in, and ra saw her and said, ¡°Looking for Mr. Cahan, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr. Cahan is in the production workshop, this way.¡± ra took her, and Cahan sat in front of an embroidery rack, looking at the que in front. There were four big characters written on it: Splendid Future. ra said, ¡°Mr. Cahan, Aurelia is here.¡± Cahan blinked his eyes a few times quickly, blinked away the tears inside, and looked at Alva, ¡°Here, sit here.¡± He pointed to the embroidery rack next to him. Alva walked over and sat down, and Cahan said, ¡°Let¡¯s get . started.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two began to teach and learn one by one, but not long after, ra ran in and said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Cahan, Mr. Ronan is back!¡± Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Chapter 125, what will he do again? The suit is straight, calm and capable. Jareth. Alva saw him and froze in ce. Jareth saw her and stopped too. A secondter, he said, ¡°Alva.¡± Alva¡¯s fingers quivered and she said, ¡°Jareth.¡± Jareth nodded, ¡°I still have something to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Leave. ra looked at Jareth who had left, and then at Alva, with a look of surprise, ¡°You know each other?¡± Alva clenched her hands and let go, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it before.¡± raughed, ¡°It¡¯s normal for you big designers to meet the assistant of the big boss.¡± Alva recognized the meaning of her words and said, ¡°Big boss?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you know? The owner of the assistant just now bought thend on the other side of our factory. He is rich!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a rich man.¡± Alva clenched her hands. The person who bought Mr. Cahan¡¯snd is Uriah, and the person who wants to learn from Mr. Cahan is her. What kind of fate is this? ¡°ra. The old voice came, and ra shut up quickly, led Alva in, and came to an old man with gray hair. ¡°Mr. Cahan, this is the AK designer Alva I told you about yesterday.¡± Alva looked at the old man. ¡°Hello, Mr. Cahan.¡± The old man had a tired look on his face, but he was still polite, ¡°Sit.¡± Jareth got in the car and the car quickly left themunity. He picked up his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Uriah, I saw Alva just now.¡± After he finished speaking, the phone went quiet for a few seconds, and a low voice came over, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Cahan¡¯s house.¡± She paused and said, ¡°She seems to be looking for Cahan.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Uriah hung up the phone, elbows propped up, fingers pressed to lips, the other hand holding the phone, eyes half drooping, fingertips rubbing against the screen. Alva and Cahan chatted for a while, exining their purpose foring here, and the old man listened and said he was willing to teach her. Alva was very happy and couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°You really want to?¡± ¡°If it was in the past, I wouldn¡¯t be willing, but now my factory is gone, and I¡¯m a long time old. If I don¡¯t hand over this craft to the right people, this craft will be lost.¡± He didn¡¯t want the things passed down by his ancestors to be lost like this. There is such a good opportunity for more people to see and carry forward, he is very willing. Alva said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let this skill be lost.¡± ra leaves while Alva stays at Cahan¡¯s house and begins studying with him. She was pressed for time and could not dy. In the evening, Alva went back to the hotel, ate some instant noodles, and turned on theputer to organize what she had learned today. By the time she finished her work, it was already early morning. Alva washed and slept, and when shey down on the bed, she remembered a thing that had been put aside by herself. Jareth, He came, so Uriah should havee too. And meeting her today, Jareth should tell him. what will he do again? If he knew that she was here, would he do something else? Or is it better to say that he appeared here early in the morning? She did not forget that he was also the boss of AK, and her every move might be under his control. Alva went to the factory the next day. Cahan said that he would pay the employees¡¯ sries today, but in a short time, the factory would not be dismantled. She could go to the factory with him to practice and teach her well. Alva to the factory, one by one employees came out of it with a smile, it seems that everyone received their satisfactory wages. Alva went in, and ra saw her and said, ¡°Looking for Mr. Cahan, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Mr. Cahan is in the production workshop, this way.¡± ra took her, and Cahan sat in front of an embroidery rack, looking at the que in front. There were four big characters written on it: Splendid Future. ra said, ¡°Mr. Cahan, Aurelia is here.¡± Cahan blinked his eyes a few times quickly, blinked away the tears inside, and looked at Alva, ¡°Here, sit here.¡± He pointed to the embroidery rack next to him. Alva walked over and sat down, and Cahan said, ¡°Let¡¯s get . started.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two began to teach and learn one by one, but not long after, ra ran in and said anxiously, ¡°Mr. Cahan, Mr. Ronan is back!Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Chapter 127, Injured Cry ¨C ¨C The screeching sound of brakes cut through the sky. Ronan looked at the front of the car and Alvay on the ground, motionless. His face was pale, he hurriedly got in the car and ran away. In the luxury car, Uriah leaned forward with inertia, but in just one second he quickly opened the door and got out of the car and came to the front of the car. Alva was lying on the ground, her body curled up, holding something in her arms, like holding a child, tightly protected. Her eyes were closed and her face was pale. And her hands were pressed against the wheel. Uriah¡¯s eyes were deep and cold, and he bent over to pick her 1. Alva was waiting for the car to hit, but she was quiet after the screeching brakes. She didn¡¯t dare to move, let alone open her eyes. But as her body emptied, a strange and familiar breath came, and she opened her eyes. What caught the eye was the cold jaw and the thin lips that Chapter 127, Injured were slightly pursed. She didn¡¯t need to look up to know who was holding her now. Uriah. Alva immediately broke free from Uriah and shook when she stood on the ground. But she didn¡¯t stay much longer, she nced at him coldly and turned around very quickly. And ra was holding Cahan out, and when she saw her, she said, ¡°Alva!¡± Alva trotted over and gave Cahan what was on her hand, ¡°Mr. Cahan, take a look, is this what you want?¡± Cahan took it with trembling hands, opened the box, and a beautifully shaped enamel porcin te appeared in sight. Her eyes sparkled. This thing looks priceless at first nce. ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s this¡­¡± Tears welled up in Cahan¡¯s eyes. Alva said, ¡°Put it away, don¡¯t put it where Mr. Ronan knows in the future.¡± Cahan nodded. ¡°Alva, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just¡­¡± ¡°Ah, Alva, you¡¯re injured!¡± Chapter 127, Injured 1388 Vouchers ra pointed to her arm, and Alva looked over, only to see arge bruise from the elbow to the wrist. Now the blood is flowing out. A tingling sensation entered Alva¡¯s body. Cahan hurriedly said, ¡°ra, take Alva to the hospital immediately!¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s a small injury, ra will take Mr. Cahan back first, and I¡¯ll go to the hospital by myself.¡± She wasn¡¯t hit, but she was scratched. Fortunately, when the wheel grazed her, the speed of the car had already decreased. ¡°This won¡¯t work, ra must take you to the hospital!¡± Cahan didn¡¯t know how Alva had managed to it back from the beast, but he knew that if it hadn¡¯t been for Alva, it would bepletely gone by now. But before he could say more, Alva said, ¡°Mr. Cahan, I¡¯m only helping you get this thing back for the time being, but I suggest you put it in a safe ce while you¡¯re at it.¡± Cahan was silent. Alva said to ra, ¡°ra, stay with Mr. Cahan. I¡¯ll use my phone to take a taxi. The car wille in a while. ra didn¡¯t know who to listen to and looked at Cahan. Cahan seemed to know what to do. He clenched the box in his hand and said to Alva, ¡°Alva, the old man knows what to do. I won¡¯t say much now. Alva curved her lips, ¡°Okay.¡± ra and Cahan leave, and Alva pulls out her phone to get a cab. At this time, the driver in a suit stopped in front of her. ¡°Alva, please get in the car.¡± Chapter 128 Chapter 128 Chapter 128, Even Strangers Are Worse Alva looked at the driver, then at the car. The car was parked in the middle of the road just now, and now the car is parked on the side of the road. And the person who was standing in the middle of the road is now gone. But she knew that Uriah was in the car. ¡°No need.¡± Alva coldly declined and ced the order on her phone. But the driver didn¡¯t leave and continued, ¡°I have to bear the ident that happened today. Please get in the car, Alva, and I will take you to the hospital.¡± Alva looked up, ¡°No need, the ident just now has nothing to do with you, it was my own fault, and I will bear it myself.¡± Even if it wasn¡¯t because of her, she wouldn¡¯t let the driver bear it. Because she didn¡¯t want anything to do with Uriah. Unexpectedly, ¡°It¡¯s my reason, I have to bear it, and please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, Alva.¡± Alva frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t make things difficult for you, I¡¯m going to make things difficult for you. I¡¯ll call the police now.¡± Chapter 178. Even Strangers Are Worse 258 Vouchers The driver said, ¡°If I don¡¯t take you to the hospital, my job will be gone.¡± Alva looked at the back of the car. Uriah, in order to satisfy your own selfish desires, you will never consider the feelings of others. Forever. ¡°Okay, take me to the hospital.¡± ¡°Thank you, Alva.¡± Alva got into the passenger seat, the driver got in, started the car, and soon the car drove forward. The scenery outside the window passed quickly, and the hot sun also scorched the earth. But no matter how hot it was outside, the car was cold. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is ice and snow. But Alva didn¡¯t seem to notice, pulled out a tissue and wiped the blood off her hand. She didn¡¯t want her own blood to stain his car, and then he Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. would find fault with her. Uriah sat in the back seat of the car, his legs folded and his hands sped on his legs. He leaned back and looked at the person in the rearview mirror, his ck eyes were icy and cold. Alva wiped the blood away and leaned back in her chair to Chapter 128, Even Strangers Are Worse look out the window. 11 398 Vouchers Although she looked out the window, there was nothing in her eyes. She had thought that she and Uriah would not be in the same ce in peace. But now look, no. They can coexist peacefully, but they are not even as good as strangers. The car stopped at the hospital, and Alva left quickly without stopping for half a moment. It seems to be boring to stay for one more second. The driver looked at the person in the back seat of the car. Uriah said nothing more than to take Alva to the hospital. Uriah looked out of the window. She was thin, with a straight back, stubborn and indifferent, just like she had left the Civil Affairs Bureau two years ago. His eyes shrank slightly, his hand on his knee curled up, and the veins on the back of his hand popped up. Alva hung up on surgery and had the wound treated. As soon as the wound was treated, her phone rang. It was Jackson¡¯s call. Alva calmed down the pain and answered, ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Alva, where are you now?¡± ¡°I learned embroidery from Mr. Cahan in the factory.¡± ¡°Are you still learning now?¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s noon now, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Alva was startled, looking at the time, it was twelve o¡¯clock. It was so fast. ¡°I forgot the time, I¡¯ll eatter.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t eat on time again, go back to the hotel and eat quickly,¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back now.¡± Alva hung up the phone, left the hospital, hailed a taxi and headed back to her hotel. And here, Jackson stood outside Alva¡¯s room with a headache on his face. She doesn¡¯t take her body seriously when he¡¯s not around. Looking at her watch, she estimated that she would arrive within twenty minutes. Putting the luggage at the door, Jackson looked down the hallway. When she saw himter, she didn¡¯t know how surprised she would be. Thinking of her appearance at that time, Jackson¡¯s mouth overflowed with a smile. Chapter 129 Chapter 129 Chapter 129, the two of them seem to be possessed ck suit, ck leather shoes, white shirt, like just finished a multinational meeting, a strong aura. Uriah. Jackson¡¯s hand tightened in an instant. Uriah stopped and looked at him, white shirt, silver trousers, zer on his wrist, and a suitcase next to him. Dusty and dusty. The two of them, you look at me, I look at you, the atmosphere surges. But only two secondster, Uriah came over, parked outside the door next to him, swiped his key card, and walked in. Jackson watched the door close, his face sinking in horror. What¡¯s he doing here? Jackson immediately called Alva. The taxi stopped right outside the hotel, and Alva got out. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Have you arrived?¡± ¡°Outside the hotel, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 129, the two of them seem to be possessed His voice doesn¡¯t sound right. ¡°It¡¯s okay,e up.¡± ¡°Go¡­ doo doo¡­¡± Alva frowned, and he saide up. Is heing? Alva¡¯s heart tightened and she quickly walked into the elevator. 11 388 Vouchers The elevator stopped on the third floor, and Alva went out, turned the corner, and saw Jackson standing in front of her. She was surprised, ¡°Jackson¡­¡± Jackson looked at her for a moment, and his eyes quickly fell on her gauze-wrapped hands. His face changed drastically, and he quickly walked over, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡± Alva was wearing a long-sleeved shirt and casual pants today, but her hands were bruised and bandages were tied, and the long sleeves were cut into short sleeves. Her injured hand was clear at a nce. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jackson thought of something, clenched his hands into fists, and whispered, ¡°Is it Uriah?¡± His face was cold and his eyes were burning with anger. Alva¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°How did you¡­¡± Chapter 129, the two of them seem to be possessed 798 Voucher: He quickly stopped speaking, pursed his lips, and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with him.¡± This has nothing to do with Uriah. Alva didn¡¯t want to talk about it and asked, ¡°How did you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Jackson released her, went outside Uriah¡¯s room, and knocked on the door. ¡°Open the door!¡± He shouted loudly, and his reason was gone at this moment. He had said that he would not allow her to be hurt by anyone else, especially Uriah. But he had only been gone for two days when she was injured. He couldn¡¯t bear it, nor could he! When Alva saw Jackson¡¯s movements, she was stunned for a second to react, and hurried over, ¡°Jackson, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± It was the first time she had seen him so irrational. As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened and Jackson punched in. Alva covered her mouth. ¡°Jackson, you¡¯re crazy!¡± There are guests living next to him, it has nothing to do with them, does he know what he is doing? Alva went to pull Jackson, but froze when she saw the man 42.14% Chapter 120, the two of them seem to be possessed inside. Uriah. 202 Moucherg His thumb brushed the corner of his mouth, and his fingertips were a touch of crimson. That¡¯s blood. Alva¡¯s heart was pounding. Uriah, what is he doing here? He¡­ Jackson swung his fist and hit Uriah again. Alva called, ¡°Jackson, stop!¡± Her eyes were dizzy, but it was only a few seconds. She didn¡¯t know how Uriah moved. In an instant, Jackson was pressed against the wall by Uriah, his arms around Jackson¡¯s neck, and his deep eyes were full of hostility. This is the first time Uriah and Alva have seen it. She went over quickly, ¡°Uriah, let go of Jackson!¡± Jackson stared at Uriah with red eyes, ¡°Alva, go back to the room, this is our business, don¡¯t interfere.¡± Men settle things between men. How could Alva let the two of them do this. They are all rational people, but today they are as if they are possessed, and they are all crazy! ¡°If you sit together, I will never interfere, but what are you now?¡± They are simply fooling around! Alva looked at Uriah with anger and hatred in her eyes, but they were all suppressed by her, ¡°Uriah, do you want me to remind you who you are imprisoning now?¡± That¡¯s his good friend. A hint of mockery shed across Uriah¡¯s eyes and looked at Alva, ¡°Then do you want me to remind you, what is your current identity?¡± Chapter 130 Chapter 130 Chapter 130, how can you let me go? The cold and sharp look in his eyes was like a knife in Alva¡¯s heart. Alva¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. He was reminding him that she was his ex-wife. Ex-wife¡­ To her, two words of pain¡­ Jackson let out an angry roar, broke free from Uriah, and hit Uriah. He goes too far! But just as he hit Uriah, Alva stood in front of Uriah. It was toote for him to stop, and this full ten punch hit Alva. Alva snorted and fell to the ground. But when she was about to fall to the ground, a pair of powerful arms hugged her. Jackson looked at the man in Uriah¡¯s arms, his face turning white. ¡°Alva¡­¡­¡± He crouched down to touch Alva, and was waved away by a hand, apanied by a heavy roll. Chapter 130, how can you let me go? Jackson fell to the ground, looked at Alva¡¯s pale face, trembling eyshes, and smiled. He knew she loved him, but it hurt him to see her defend Uriah like that. It hurts my heart! Uriah picked up Alva and strode out, but a faint force stopped him. He looked down at the hand holding his shirt, then at Alva. Alva opened her eyes. Her eyes were full of pain, but they were still as clear as crystal. At this moment, Uriah¡¯s heart shrank. Like being held by a hand, not under his control. ¡°This time, just consider me to repay your kindness to me that year, and from now on, we will have no rtionship, okay?¡± The smile on Jackson¡¯s face disappeared, and he suddenly looked at the person in Uriah¡¯s arms, and the dim light in his eyes gradually brightened. Uriah looked at Alva, his palms tightened in an instant, and his arms wrapped around Alva like iron. I wish I could strangle her to death. Alva curved her lips, ¡°Can you? Uriah.¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Uriah¡¯s eyes were full of twists and turns, dark clouds and dark surges. how can you let me go? For a few seconds Alva thought he was going to eat himself. But no, Uriah looked at her, the look in her eyes changed in a few seconds, returned to normal, so ruthless, so faint. Just a little more ridicule. ¡°How can my Uriah¡¯s goodness be redeemed by a small favor like yours?¡± Just a dream! He let go of Alva. Jackson immediately hugged her, and Alva was soft in his arms, her eyes were full of pain, and her eyes were red, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± How can she not interfere in her life and let her live her own life? Looking at the anger and hatred in her eyes, Uriah curled his lips and paused, ¡°Don¡¯t think about getting married, even if I don¡¯t want the woman Uriah used.¡± Jackson roared, ¡°Uriah!¡± Uriah looked at him, his eyes half-narrowed, and his coldness burst out, ¡°If you want to marry her, then be prepared to bet on your bright future.¡± Alvaughed. So powerless, so desperate. ¡°Jackson, let¡¯s go¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. She really regretted in her life, regretted marrying him in the first ce¡­ ¡°Alva? Alva? Alva! ¡± Alva fainted, Jackson¡¯s face changed, picked her up and ran out. Uriah looked at the people who ran out, and the peace in his eyes was torn in an instant, revealing a never-before-seen possession and plunder. Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Chapter 131, he remembers every word Jackson took Alva to the hospital and checked her out an hourter. Doctors said Alva suffered a soft tissue injury to her shoulder and a broken bone. He knew the power of his punch. He also said he wouldn¡¯t let her get hurt, but instead he let her get hurt. Jackson gripped Alva¡¯s hand and smiled wryly. When Alva woke up, it was already dark, the strange and familiar smell of disinfectant, and she looked beside her. Jacksony on the edge of the bed, holding her hand, seemingly asleep. This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. He should have just arrived and came over as soon as the matter over there was over. He even wanted to surprise her. Where to think, surprise turns to shock, Uriah lives next to her, and he happens to know. Everything is so coincidental. Alva turned and looked out the window. She didn¡¯t know if it was a coincidence, an ident, or Uriah¡¯s ulterior motives. All she knew was that Uriah made it so clear that if she were to be with Jackson again, she would destroy him. She can¡¯t be with him. However, not reconciled. Very unwilling. Why does he want to control his life like this, why? Alva clenched her hands tightly, her eyes full of emotion. Suddenly, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Alva paused and looked at Jackson. He looked at her with joy, his eyes full of excitement. Seeing her looking at him, he immediately touched her forehead and asked eagerly, ¡°Are you feeling ufortable?¡± He was anxious, worried, guilty, and med himself. All his emotions were in his eyes, without any cover. For a moment, Alva¡¯s heart was calm and peaceful. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± She¡¯s really nice. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor to take a look.¡±? Soon the doctor came, and Jackson asked the doctor to check her, make sure she had no other problems, and then let the doctor leave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Alva. I¡¯m sorry I hurt you.¡± Jackson clenched her hand and apologized. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, it¡¯s my problem.¡± Everything is because she and Uriah had the beginning, only now. Nothing to do with him. Just, ¡°Jackson, I want to ask you a question.¡± Jackson nodded, ¡°You ask.¡± ¡°Do you remember what Uriah said?¡± A touch of scarlet shed across Jackson¡¯s eyes, ¡°I remember.¡± He remembered every word. ¡°If I were still with you, your future might¡­¡± ¡°No! I am in control of my life. If he really wants to destroy me, he will be the enemy of the Irwin Family!¡± Alva nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t want my life to be controlled by him, I want to live in my own way.¡± Not his way. Jackson¡¯s eyes lit up, desperate, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandfather Mr. Zack can¡¯t get through.¡± The biggest tree was still there, and it was not easy for him to cross it and do whatever he wanted. The two chatted for a while, and Jackson said, ¡°You have a good rest in the hospital, and I¡¯m going out to buy something.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson left, and Alva listened to the footsteps outside and walked away, closing her eyes. After a while, she picked up her phone and dialed a number. ¡°Alva¡£ ¡°York, can you give me Uriah¡¯s phone number?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to your phone.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Alva hung up the phone and quickly texted. She clicked on the text message and looked at the string of cell phone numbers. After about five minutes, she called. Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Heart Tearing Jackson walked out of the hospital and took out his cell phone and dialed a number. He didn¡¯t want to make this phone call, he didn¡¯t want to make things too stiff. But since Uriah is so determined, he doesn¡¯t have to worry. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Jackson?¡± Clear and beautiful voice, unique and charming. Jackson looked up and looked at the car outside Ma Long, ¡°Be, I have something to ask you for help.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Uriah won¡¯t let me be with Alva. He said that Alva is his ex-wife. Although his ex-wife is divorced, she can¡¯t get married. Be¡¯s face instantly turned cold. Jackson continued: ¡°Be, I have something to do here, so I won¡¯t talk about it for now, Uriah will treat you then.¡± Hang up the phone. Be listened to the beep in her phone and pinched her brightly painted nails into her palms. With a wave of her hand, all the cosmetics in front of the makeup table fell to the ground. Even if the ex-wife is divorced, she can¡¯t get married? Ah! Uriah, who are you?! You control the sky and the earth and even your ex-wife! ¡°Uriah, what¡­ happened¡­¡± The assistant thought something had happened and came in to see that Be was angry. ¡°Get out!¡± Be was furious. The assistant quickly left. I almost hit someone when I went out. Fortunately, this person reacted quickly and pulled her. The assistant hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you.¡± When he saw the person supporting him, he was surprised, ¡°Mr. Zhao.¡± Verne¡¯s mouth curled, ¡°Is your Uriah angry?¡± He actually heard that roar. The assistant nodded in fear. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll go suppress your Uriah¡¯s fire.¡± Walk into the dressing room, close the door, and lock it. When Be heard the voice, she thought it was the assistant who came back and turned her head, ¡°What I said¡­¡± Seeing Verne, the voice stopped. She turned her head and adjusted her breathing to suppress the surging emotions in her heart. Verne curled his lips and walked over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, so angry?¡± Be sneered, ¡°Because you came.¡± Verne leaned against the dressing table, his legs crossed, and looked at herzily, ¡°Be, do you know when you are the most beautiful?¡± Be sat down to touch up her makeup and treated him like air. Verne was not angry either. He folded his arms around his chest and bent close to her. He looked at her deeply with peach blossom eyes. Be looked up, ¡°Verne, give me¡­¡± Before the word roll could be spoken, Verne kissed her lips. Be¡¯s face changed greatly, and she immediately pushed Verne, but Verne had expected that she would hold the back of her head and deepen the kiss. Be¡¯s face darkened and bit him directly. Verne hissed and let go of her, ¡°Be, you are so heartless¡­¡± Pa ¡ª A loud sound fell in the dressing room, and Verne¡¯s face had five bright red fingerprints. ¡°Verne, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what your purpose is!¡± ¡°Let me tell you, even if all the men in this world die, I, Be, will not be with you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Verne wiped the blood on her lips with her fingertips, then looked at the red on her fingertips, stretched out the tip of her tongue, and licked it. The whole process is coquettish and sexy. Looking up, the peach blossom eyes are deep and long, ¡°Be, your taste is still so good.¡± Be raised her hand to p again, but was caught by Verne. ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, and I¡¯m not here today to relive the beauty with you.¡± After saying that, he took out an envelope and threw it on the dressing table. ¡°Be, youth is beautiful, don¡¯t waste it.¡± After saying that, his fingertips fell on his lips, kissed it, handed it to her, and turned to leave. Be looked at the person who had left, wishing that Verne hadpletely disappeared into her own world. But some people are like some things, and they can¡¯t get rid of it when they get it. It took Be a while to calm down, look at the envelope on the dresser, and clench her hands. After two seconds, take it over and tear it off directly. She didn¡¯t want to see it, she was afraid to see what she didn¡¯t dare to see. But she still saw it. She tore off the envelope, but left the picture inside intact. She saw the person in the photo. Uriah hugged Alva and looked down at her, that look¡­ Be¡¯s heart was torn apart. He had never looked at her like that before! Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Chapter 133, You Don¡¯t Love Me Anymore In the night, Uriah stood on the balcony, looking into the distance, holding a wine ss in his hand. But there was no wine in the wine ss, it all fell to the ground, and the wine ss was cracked. The holes were as ferocious and terrifying as centipedes. His eyes were pitch ck, without any light, as deep as hell. Suddenly, the phone rang, breaking the ice-cold silence. His eyes moved slightly, and all the expressions and emotions inside. recovered in an instant. The wine ss threw in the trash can, took the phone, saw the name on the screen, paused for two seconds, and answered. ¡°Uriah, are you asleep?¡± A drunken voice came, and Uriah looked up, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Where am I?¡± ¡°Let me see, where am I?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m at home, I¡¯m at your house, are youing back tonight?¡± ¡°You are drunk.¡± ¡°Hehe, are you drunk? I¡¯m not drunk, I miss you, Uriah,e back quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get your assistant to pick you up.¡± ¡°No! I don¡¯t want an assistant, I want you! Uriah, let¡¯s get married, let¡¯s get married, have a baby, it¡¯s just right now, don¡¯t you want a baby? Don¡¯t you want to be a dad?¡± # ¡°Uriah, why don¡¯t you say something? Don¡¯t you love me? You love me, why don¡¯t you marry me?¡± Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll call your assistant.¡± Hang up the phone. Be listened to the beep on her phone andughed loudly. She picked up the wine ss, drank the wine in the ss, and then threw the wine ss on the ground. Bang! Broken into pieces. Uriah, you really don¡¯t love me anymore, hehe¡­ Alva hung up the phone and closed her eyes. Jackson bought a lot of things to cat. The doctor said she needs to stay in the hospital for at least a week. A lot of things are needed. Alva heard the noise and opened her eyes. Jackson said apologetically, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t sleep.¡± The injury on the hand is painful, and the shoulder de is also painful. Jackson looked at her face, ¡°Is it ufortable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She said it was okay and that was ufortable. ¡°I am sorry.¡± He shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive at the time. Alva curved her lips, ¡°You¡¯ve said a lot of apologies today, can you say something else?¡± Jackson smiled wryly. He wanted to say something else, but seeing her pale face, he didn¡¯t know what to say. Alva asked, ¡°Is there anything to eat? I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Jackson immediately brought out the food, ¡°I bought light porridge and dishes, you will eat some tonight, tomorrow I will go to see where there are nutritious meals here, I will ask them to make them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, just normal.¡± Alva ate the meal, and Jackson ate something casual. At night, Alva was in pain, but her brain was unusually clear. She thought a lot, now, tomorrow, the future. It was only after midnight that she fell asleep little by little But she didn¡¯t sleep long before she was woken up She opened her eyes and saw Jackson get up and go out Her name is, ¡°Jackson.¡± Jackson heard her voice and came over immediately, ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Alva looked at the ward. The door was closed and she couldn¡¯t see the scene outside, but she could hear the sound outside There seemed to be many people, and it was very noisy ¡°What happened outside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go take a look now. ¡°Well.¡± The moment Jackson went out and opened the door, Alva heard a name. Be. Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Chapter 134, Disclosure of Your Rtionship Be, wearing sunsses and under the protection of bodyguards, struggled to get outside Alva¡¯s ward. Jackson stood in the doorway, looking at her. Be took off her sunsses and smiled at him gracefully, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m here to see my family Jackson¡¯s mouth curved slightly, ¡°Thank you Be.¡± Open the ward door Be goes in Click, click, as Be walked into the ward, the camera outside kept pressing the shutter Alva raised her hand to block the light. Jackson stood at the door, blocking the view of the people outside, ¡°Sorry, my fianc¨¦e needs to rest. I hope everyone is quiet and don¡¯t disturb ¡± Close the ward door. The smile on Be¡¯s lips disappeared the moment she walked in. She looked at the person in the hospital bed. The eyes are cold. Two years ago, she met Alva for the first time, she was high up, she was low as dust. Today she saw her, and she was no longer the one who prayed humbly, but her enemy. Alva also looked at Be. To say that Be is her rival in love, she doesn¡¯t think so, but to say that Be has nothing to do with her, it is absolutely false. The two of them were like parallel lines, intersecting the moment Uriah appeared, and then, unable to pull apart again. Jackson walked in, as if he couldn¡¯t feel the undercurrent between the two, he lifted a stool and put it behind Be. ¡°Be, sit.¡± Be put her bag down and sat down gracefully. She looked at Alva and smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yesterday, Jackson called me and told me about your current situation. It¡¯s Uriah¡¯s problem. He is too old-fashioned to ept his ex- wife marrying a good friend.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can figure it out. The past is the past, and now is the present. I won¡¯t let Uriah destroy the rtionship between you because of this. As she spoke, she smiled apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s also my problem. Uriah proposed to me many times, but I didn¡¯t agree. I have to agree earlier. ¡°I¡¯m selfish, thinking about my own career, but now I¡¯m implicating you.¡± Alva looked at her, her hands clenched. Be is really Be, every sentence is reasonable, every sentence is digging people¡¯s hearts. Jackson frowned, ¡°Be¡­¡± Be looked at him and interrupted him, ¡°Jackson, don¡¯t worry, I will help you deal with this.¡± ¡°Today I came to talk to you about your marriage to Alva.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not your parent, if you call me Be, then I¡¯m your elder.¡± Jackson looked at her. ¡°What does Be want to do with it?¡± Be stroked her long hair, her slender fingers like jade. ¡°Your marriage hasn¡¯t been made public yet, right? I think it¡¯s time to make it public today Jackson looked at Alva He wanted to go public, but Alva wouldn¡¯t necessarily say yes. Be also looked at Alva Alva looked at Be, ¡°Why go public?¡± Be raised her lips. ¡°Then why not make it public?¡± After saying that, her eyes deepened, ¡°Could it be that marriage is still a secret thing?¡± ¡°Or ¨C you don¡¯t want to marry Jackson at all?¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135: Engaged for Two Years and Not Married, Why? A restless factor floated in the air, like a string stretched and could break at any time. Alva looked at the cold, forceful look in Be¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t feel embarrassed to go public with the Irwin Family, go public.¡± She doesn¡¯t care. Be stood up and looked at Jackson ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell the reporters directlyter. When are you getting married? ¡°It¡¯s settled, the ninth day of next month.¡± ¡°OK! Be took the bag and left. Before leaving, she said, ¡°If possible, you can hold a press conference in person.¡± ¡°After all, everything is most convincing when ites from your own mouth, isn¡¯t it?¡± Be left, the ward door closed, and the people waiting outside immediately surrounded her. ¡°Be, is the genius violinist secretly engaged?¡± ¡°Yeah, no news at all, can Be tell us?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never heard of Jackson being in a rtionship, howe he has a fianc¨¦e?¡± Be raised her hand and smiled gracefully. In an instant, the reporters and fans were all quiet. ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t be the one to talk about this matter, but today everyone asked, and I also solicited the opinions of the two of them, so I will tell everyone here.¡± ¡°They are not engaged, but both parents have met and set a date for the ninth day of next month.¡± ¡°God! So fast?¡± ¡°Yeah! I remember the talented violinist was still very young ¡± ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t seem to be thirty years old.¡± ¡°Completely unexpected!¡± At this time, a reporter asked. ¡°Be, now that Jackson is getting married, what about you and Uriah? When are you getting married?¡± Suddenly, the noisy corridor quieted down. Everyone looked at Be. The two have been engaged for two years, and there is no news of marriage at all. They really want to know. Be looked at the eyes that were eager to know the answer, and pinched her nails with her handbag. She also wants to know when she will get married. ¡°We¡­¡± Da-da-da-da-da. The sound of expensive handmade shoes stepping on the ground came from far and near. The steady sound of footsteps, like a bell, rings on every heart. Be looked up at the far end. Others followed suit. A tall man in a suit turned the corner and appeared in their sight. Long straight legs, finely crafted facial features, dark eyes, a strong introverted aura. Uriah. The reporter was so shocked that he forgot to press the shutter of the camera in his hand. Be curled her lips. Uriah, is this a coincidence? With her hands down, Be lifted her chin slightly and walked over on a catwalk. The high heels made a crisp sound on the ground. The reporter woke up like a dream and quickly picked up the camera and pressed the shutter. Be smiled confidently and held Uriah¡¯s arm, facing the camera, ¡°Everyone just asked me when I¡¯m getting married, and now that your Uriah is here, I think he will be happy to give you this answer.¡± This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org. In an instant, one camera was aimed at Uriah. Engaged for Two Years and Not Married, Why? Be smiled at him too. But only she knew how nervous she was at this moment. In the ward, Alva listened to the silence outside and her heart subconsciously tightened. This is the answer Be wants, it has nothing to do with her. Curiously, she wondered what kind of answer Uriah would give. Engaged for two years without getting married, why? Chapter 136 Chapter 136 Chapter 136, let me go! The atmosphere in the corridor was so quiet that the needle could be heard falling. All eyes fell on Uriah¡¯s face, on his thin lips. Waiting for his answer. It seems that this moment has be a moment that everyone is watching. Uriah looked at the camera, but his eyes seemed to be looking ahead through the lens. His eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lips opened, ¡°This year.¡± In an instant, the sound of the shutter kept ringing in the corridor. Be looked at him, stunned. This year¡­ He said that this year¡­ Alva sat on the bed, slowly loosening her grip on the quilt, and then looked out the window. It¡¯s time for him to get married. Maybe as Be said, it¡¯s different when he gets married. It¡¯s just that her heart actually hurts. Ah. Jackson looked at Alva¡¯s indifferent profile and clenched his hands a little. She still cares. Be and Uriah got into the car, and soon the car drove forward. However, unlike the noise and noise just now, the car was very quiet. Unusually quiet. Be looked at Uriah, who was sitting beside her, as usual. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s in a bad mood. He didn¡¯t look at her, his eyes looked ahead, his ck eyes were indifferent and ruthless. Be bent her lips, ¡°You didn¡¯t even propose to me, just said get married, am I so easy to marry?¡± Uriah turned his eyes and his eyes fell on her face, his dark eyes without any emotion. Be¡¯s heart tightened. He was ming her. me her for meddling in his affairs. ¡°Heh!¡± Be turned her head, chuckled, and looked ahead, ¡°Stop!¡± The driver was startled by her sudden noises and looked at Uriah in the rearview mirror. Uriah had no reaction, only a pair of cold eyes. The driver quickly turned around and drove his car. Be looked at Uriah coldly, ¡°What? I can¡¯t get out of the car now?¡± ¡°Give me stop the car -!¡± ¨C Uriah¡¯s pupils constricted, and her cold thin lips finally opened, ¡°Stop.¡± ¡°Yes, Uriah.¡± The car pulled over, and Be opened the door and got out. As soon as she stood firm, the car door mmed away from her. Be stared wide-eyed at the departing car. Uriah, you are so heartless! In the back seat of the car, Uriah leaned back in his chair, eyes closed. His face looked as usual, without any change. But the atmosphere in the car was quite cold, like ice and snow. After a long time, he opened his eyes, picked up his phone, and sent a message. Then, close your eyes again. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Be stood there, her eyes red with anger. She, Be, has never been treated like this before! And he Uriah broke the record! She picked up her phone and quickly dialed a number. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location. Not long after, a red Bugatti stopped in front of her The window was lowered, revealing an evil face. ¡°Be, get in the car Be opened the car door and sat in And she got on the car with her front foot, and a car with her back foot followed The driver saw the Bugatti merge into the vehicle and dialed a number ¡°Uriah. Be got into a red Bugatti, should I follow?¡± ¡°Follow¡± ¡°Okay Verne looked at Be¡¯s red eyes and frowned. ¡°Who bullied you?¡± He took out a tissue and handed it to her. Be took a tissue to wipe the tears from her eyes, looked out the window, and clenched her hands No one has ever taken a grievance to her, and she can¡¯t imagine that one day Uriah will make her grievance! The red light ahead. Verne looked at her, his face gloomy. ¡°Is it Uriah?¡± Be stared coldly, ¡°Verne, drive your car well!¡± Verne hooked her lips, but her peach blossom eyes were very cold. ¡°You can only lose your temper at me. ¡°Heh, so what? You want me to get off too?¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll get out of the car. I, Be, don¡¯t believe that no one will pick me up today!¡± To open the car door, Verne immediately locked it, took her hand, and pulled her into his arms. Be directly pped it, but was caught by Verne. She struggled, ¡°Verne, let go of me!¡± Verne held her waist with one hand and held her hand with the other. The horn kept calling from behind, and Verne didn¡¯t care, looking straight at Be with peach blossom eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t let go!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you sober today, who loves you the most!¡± After saying that, he kissed her. The car listening behind looked at the rearview mirror in front of it, the picture reflected inside, and frowned. The Bentley was parked below thepany, and Uriah got out of the car and walked in. When he heard the voiceing from the phone, he stopped. Two secondster, he looked up, his eyes deep and dark. ¡°I see.¡± Hang up the phone and walk in. Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Chapter 137, The Wedding Ceremony Not long after the silence outside the ward, Alva¡¯s cell phone rang. Jackson was feeding her when he heard the phone ring, took it and handed it to her. Alva looked at the screen and answered. ¡°Mr. Cahan. ¡°Alva, were you seriously injured yesterday?¡± ¡°No, a little injury, I have something to deal with here, Mr. Cahan, sorry, I can¡¯t go to your ce for two days.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, how was your injury yesterday? Which hospital are you in, I¡¯lle and see you.¡± Although Alva said it was a small injury, Cahan was not at ease and wanted to see her in person and thank her by the way. ¡°I¡¯m not in the hospital, I¡¯m in the branch. Mr. Cahan, I¡¯m really fine. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find you when I¡¯m done here.¡± Cahan knew that Alva would not tell him where she was, and sighed, ¡°Then I¡¯lle find me when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva hung up, and Jackson took her phone and put it on the nightstand. ¡°I just heard you say that the injury was on your hand?¡± He remembered that she had a wound on her hand, but he didn¡¯t know what it was At first he thought it was Uriah But listening to what she just said, it doesn¡¯t seem to be ¡°Well, Mr. Cahan¡¯s son came back yesterday and wanted to take the family heirloom away I it back There was an ident on the way back.¡± Alva didn¡¯t want to say Uriah, so she simply covered it with the word ident Jackson looked at her, ¡°Nothing to do with Uriah?¡± ¡°Well, it has nothing to do with him.¡± Alva looked into Jackson¡¯s eyes, and there was disbelief in his eyes Also How could he believe it under the circumstances like yesterday? ¡°I didn¡¯t know Uriah lived next door to me. I only found out when I came back yesterday and you knocked on his door.¡± Her eyes were clear and translucent, without any concealment. Jackson put down the bowl, hugged her, and tightened his arms. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m scared.¡± Afraid that she would be separated from him. Even though she was in front of him now, he felt that she was far away from him. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Alva closed her eyes. I¡¯m sorry, Jackson, if it weren¡¯t for my past, we would really be happy. In the afternoon, Alva fell asleep and Jackson went out to make a phone call His phone was turned off on mute. No matter who called, he didn¡¯t know. But he knew that many people would call him. The first is Flora. Jackson closed the ward door and walked away before returning to Flora. As soon as the call was made, Flora¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Jackson, what¡¯s going on? Your marriage with Alva has now been reported!¡± Or he said it himself. Didn¡¯t you say to be low-key before? Why is it high profile all of a sudden. Catch her off guard! ¡°Well, Alva and I have a big wedding.¡± Flora immediately had a headache, ¡°Jackson, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t do it before? Why do you want to do it all of a sudden?¡± There is a reason to say no. What about the big n? What is the reason? The Wedding Ceremony ¡°Uriah doesn¡¯t want Alva to marry me, so I¡¯ll let everyone know that Alva wants to marry me.¡± It¡¯s that simple. ¡°What¡­ what?¡± ¡°Uriah won¡¯t let Alva marry you, he¡­ how do you know he won¡¯t let Alva marry you?¡± ¡°Ile said it himself.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Flora is confused. What does Uriah want to do when he says he won¡¯t let Alva marry Jackson? Do you still want to be with Alva? Flora¡¯s head was suddenly big. ¡°Mom, you handle the wedding. The date is still the ninth day of next month. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I care? Alva¡¯s previous identity is there. If the media reports it, you¡­¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s reported? She divorced Uriah two years ago, they have nothing to do with it, and Be and Uriah¡¯s engagement is there, everything is fine.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Mom, Alva is injured, and I have to take care of her, that¡¯s all.¡± Hang up the phone. ¡°Hey! Jackson!¡± ¡°Doo doo doo doo¡­¡± There was already a busy tone on the phone. Flora felt like she was in a mess. After thinking about it, she felt that something was wrong and immediately drove to the old house. Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Chapter 138: First Engagement, Then Marriage ¡°Grandfather, what should we do?¡± Flora came to the old house and found Mr. Zack, in a hurry. Mr. Zack was sitting on the sofa, not looking good, but not too bad. It seems that you have already guessed that there will be such a situation. Seeing that Mr. Zack didn¡¯t speak, Flora became more anxious, ¡°Grandpa, please say something.¡± She was really worried. Aristocratic families especially care about reputation. It¡¯s going to get out that Jackson married Uriah¡¯s ex-wife, so is that okay? Mr. Zack put down his teacup and said, ¡°I heard that Uriah also said she was going to get married.¡± Flora paused, then remembered the news, ¡°Yes, yes! Uriah admitted it himself!¡± The two messages were together, but when she was thinking about Jackson, she ignored the message. Now grandpa said so¡­ A light shed through Flora¡¯s mind and said, ¡°Uriah is marrying Be!¡± There was uncontroble joy in her voice. Uriah got married, wouldn¡¯t that make things easier? ¡°When Uriah gets married, Jackson will marry Alva.¡± Mr. Zack said. Flora¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°But Jackson has already released the news and will marry Alva on the ninth day of next month.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Hold a press conference to exin that it¡¯s an engagement on the ninth day of next month, not a marriage.¡± Flora didn¡¯t speak. Because, Jackson really wants to marry Alva soon. If he wants to get married next year, Jackson will definitely not agree. ¡°Grandpa, Jackson has always wanted to marry Alva as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Get the marriage certificate first, but don¡¯t let Uriah know about this.¡± Flora understood, nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll call Jackson now!¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson sat in front of the bed and looked at Alva, and he looked at her like he was looking at a treasure in the world, and he couldn¡¯t get enough of it. He really wanted to hide her, tuck her in, and not let others see her. Can¡¯t. He can¡¯t do that. The phone suddenly lit up Jackson looked over and Flora¡¯s name shed on the screen. Jackson picked up the phone and went out. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Jackson, Mom just went to the old house to discuss your marriage with Alva with your Grandfather Mr. Zack. What your Grandfather Mr. Zack means is that you and Alva get the certificate first, and then hold a big wedding next year.¡± Jackson frowned, ¡°Why next year?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Uriah say to get married this year? Uriah is the elder, the elder gets married first, and you get married after he gets married, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Now everyone knows what Uriah is thinking about Alva, but if you see it, you can¡¯t tell it. Jackson clenched his phone and said nothing. Flora didn¡¯t hear his voice and said, ¡°Jackson, neither your Grandfather Mr. Zack nor I objected to your marriage to Alva, so you got the certificate, and the wedding refusal doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡± ¡°If you are not at ease, let¡¯s have another engagement and exin to the reporters outside. We will get engaged this year and get married next year.¡± Jackson looked ahead for about a minute and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow, get engaged on the ninth day of next month, and get married next year.¡± ¡°The wedding date is set for February 14, Valentine¡¯s Day next year.¡±? In other words, the wedding will be held not long after the New Year. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He really can¡¯t wait. ¡°Okay, Mom is up to you.¡± When Alva woke up, Jackson was not in the ward. She looked at the time, it was almost four o¡¯clock. She rang the bedbell. It didn¡¯t take long for the doctor toe. ¡°Not feeling well?¡± the doctor asked. Alva shook her head, ¡°Doctor, I want to ask when I can be discharged from the hospital.¡± The doctor frowned, ¡°The bone on your shoulder de is cracked, and you can¡¯t be discharged from the hospital for a short time.¡± Alva frowned, ¡°Is there any way to get me out of the hospital in two days?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no way to do this, your injury won¡¯t heal so quickly.¡± That¡¯s a bone crack, nothing else. Alva pursed her lips and said firmly, ¡°I have to be discharged from the hospital in two days. Please give me arge dose of medicine.¡± Seeing that she was determined, the doctor could only say, ¡°The day after tomorrow, I will arrange for you to be discharged from the hospital, but you may be in great pain.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Chapter 139, Hold a Press Conference The doctor leaves. Jackson came back with something and just saw the doctore out of the ward. His face changed and he hurried over, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°Nothing, she wants to be discharged from the hospital.¡± ¡°Discharge?¡± Jackson frowned and immediately opened the door to enter. Alva was getting out of bed with her shoulders clutched, struggling. He strode over and supported her. Alva was stunned for a moment. Seeing that it was him, a smile appeared on her face, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Looking at her pale smile, Jackson¡¯s heart burst into mes, ¡°Why are you leaving the hospital?¡± Alva looked at the doctor who was walking away from the ward and said, ¡°I am the designer of AK. Now AK will release a new brand in half a year, and I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Jackson clenched his hands, ¡°Is work more important than your body?¡± Alva looked at him, the smile on her face gradually reced by firmness, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This is a rare opportunity for me, and I won¡¯t give up.¡± Two dayster, Alva was discharged from the hospital. The doctor came to tell her the following precautions, Alva listened carefully and wrote them all down, ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I¡¯m just doing what I have to do.¡± The doctor leaves, and Jackson says, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Well.¡± The two left the hospital, and the car stopped outside a five-star hotel not long after. Alva looked at the name of the hotel and said. ¡°This is not the hotel I stayed in before.¡± ¡°Yes, I booked another hotel, and we are staying here for the time being.¡± Alva nodded with a slight expression. It should be reced. Uriah was right next to her, and she couldn¡¯t change it. Jackson took her in, put things down, looked at the time, and said, ¡°You wait here for me for half an hour, and I¡¯lle up in half an hour.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re busy.¡± He must be in trouble. He has been with her in the hospital every day for the past two days, and he has done nothing. Jackson looked at Alva, his hand on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere until I get back, okay?¡± There were many expressions in his eyes that were suppressed by him, as if he was hiding something. Alva, ¡°Yeah.¡± He didn¡¯t want to say she didn¡¯t ask. Wait until he wants to say it. Jackson leaves, Alva watches the time, and calls Cahan. ¡°Alva. ¡°Mr. Cahan, do you have time this afternoon?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at home.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m done here, I¡¯lle to you in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson did not leave the hotel after going out, but took the elevator to the fifth floor. The fifth floor was the banquet hall. At this moment, the banquet hall was set up as a living room. Reporters sat inside, taking pictures with cameras from time to time, and talking to the people beside them from time to time. Jackson walked in, and the assistant came over immediately. As the assistant came over, the reporter followed. When he saw Jackson, he immediately pressed the shutter button of the camera in his hand. Jackson walked in with the red carpet and sat in a chair on the stage. ¡°I¡¯m holding a press conference here today to announce two main things.¡± ¡°Click click -¡± The shutter sounded like rain in the living room, and the lights shed quickly in front of Jackson¡¯s eyes. ¡°The first thing is that on the ninth day of next month, my fianc¨¦e and I will get engaged. The second thing is that we will get married on Valentine¡¯s Day on February 14th next year.¡± !? Heyday Group Meeting Room. At the end of the two-hour meeting. Uriah left the conference room. and returned to the president¡¯s room. As soon as he walked into the CEO¡¯s office. his phone rang. York dropped the papers and left. Uriah crossed the answer button. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Uriah, Jackson is holding a press conference at the Newtown Hotel.¡± Uriah looked up. ¡°What did he say?¡± ¡°I will get engaged to my fianc¨¦e on the 9th of the month next month, and marry my fianc¨¦e on Valentine¡¯s Day on February 14th next year.¡± The surroundings were quiet. Uriah stood in front of the work table, his eyes looking at the scenery outside, the dark in his eyes. Five secondster, he said, ¡°Find a reporter and tell him who my ex- wife is.¡± The person on the phone instantly understood, ¡°Understood.¡± Hanging up, Uriah tossed the phone on the work table, went to the floor-to-ceiling window, and lit a cigarette. Smoke lingered around, blurring his facial features, and those pitch- ck eyes also became blurred. However, this blur can¡¯t cover the coldness that oozes out a little bit. Chapter 140 Chapter 140 Chapter 140: Alva, I want a child After calling Cahan, Alva opened herptop and got busy. Not long after she opened herptop, there was a knock on the door. Jackson is back? Alva, looking at the time, it¡¯s only been twenty minutes since Jackson left. So fast? She opened the door, and the person standing at the door immediately raised the camera and pressed the shutter on her. Click click- The light shed across Alva¡¯s eyes, and she subconsciously raised her hand to block it. But she quickly reacted and said to the stranger, ¡°What are you doing?¡± The reporter saw her looking at him, holding the camera and running, like a rabbit, and disappeared in a sh Alva frowned. Was it because of the interview outside the ward that day, so now reporters have started taking pictures of her secretly? Alva closed the door and looked at the time. Jackson would be back soon. She asked him. Jackson said half an hour was half an hour, and soon he knocked on the door This time, instead of opening the door immediately, Alva asked, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Alva, it¡¯s me.¡± The voice of Jackson. Alva breathed a sigh of relief and opened the door. Jackson came in and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Why, so careful?¡± Alva was helpless. ¡°No way, not long after you left, a reporter came to secretly take pictures of me.¡± Jackson frowned. ¡°Reporter?¡± ¡°Well, I thought it was you at first, but I didn¡¯t expect the reporter to p at me when I opened the door.¡± Jackson thought for a moment and said, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I held a press conference.¡± Alva was stunned, ¡°Press conference?¡± He didn¡¯t tell her. ¡°Well, just now. I held a press conference upstairs and told them that we will get engaged on the ninth day of next month and get married on Valentine¡¯s Day next year.¡± Alva clenched her heart, ¡°Why did it suddenly change?¡± And you haven¡¯t told her yet. ¡°Nothing has changed, it¡¯s still the ninth day of next month, but the wedding time has been postponed.¡± Jackson took her hand and looked at her, ¡°Alva, don¡¯t you want to get married toote?¡± Alva shook her head. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to get married toote, but such a sudden change she didn¡¯t know why. Like it was unnecessary. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Who did it on purpose to see. Tight in her heart, she looked at Jackson. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± Do it on purpose to show Uriah. ¡°Well, he won¡¯t know that we got the certificate, he will only know that we are engaged. In his eyes, as long as you are not married, he will not make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Alva, we have a lot to do this year.¡± Jackson meant something. Alva looked at him and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Do you want children?¡± ¡°Alva, I want a baby.¡± ¡°Belongs to our children.¡± Soon the news that Jackson was getting engaged and married dominated the front page of every hot search Toutiao. But not long after, he was overwhelmed by a message. Heyday Group president Uriah and ex-wife appear at the same hotel in H City at the same time! Alva and Jackson talked, and the two packed up for lunch. After lunch, Alva saw that it was almost time and said to him, ¡°I called Mr. Cahan and will go to his house to learn embroideryter.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you.¡± She had to work regardless of her own health, and he had no choice but to rely on her. ¡°Well.¡± Jackson walked Alva outside Cahan¡¯s door and watched her enter before he left. Cahan made Alva a cup of tea and said, ¡°Alva, thank you for the Cahan made Alva a cup of tea other day.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°Mr. Cahan, I am the one who should thank you. You taught me the true talents of the Thomas Family, and I can¡¯t repay you.¡± These are things that money can¡¯t buy. She was very grateful. Cahan shook his head with a bitter smile, ¡°The family is unfortunate!¡± If he hadn¡¯t raised such a rebellious son, the Thomas Family wouldn¡¯t have fallen into this state. But now it¡¯s useless for him to say anything. He got up, came out with a rosewood box, and handed it to Alva. Alva was surprised, ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°Open it.¡± Chapter 141 Chapter 141 Chapter 141, his strangeness Alva, open up. Inside the boxy an old book, the kind of old book from many years ago, all yellow and rotten. ¡°This is¡­¡± Alva looked at Cahan. I don¡¯t know what book this is. Cahan said, ¡°This records all the embroidery methods, techniques, and patterns of Embroidery. You keep it.¡± Alva quickly closed the box, ¡°I can¡¯t ept this!¡± How important is this thing, how can she take it? Quickly push the box over. Cahan held the box down. ¡°This book has been passed down from the Thomas Family. To me, it is more important than the enamel porcin te, but this thing is a useless book in the hands of useless people.¡± ¡°I have to give it to the right person, it¡¯s the treasure, Alva know what I mean?¡± How could Alva not understand? This thing has sustained the Thomas Family for so long, it¡¯s priceless. But, ¡°Mr. Cahan, this is too valuable, I really¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t ept it, then I won¡¯t teach you.¡± Alva didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Mr. Cahan, you are¡­¡± Threat. Cahan knew what she wanted to say and said, ¡°Take it, I¡¯ll be moving out in a few days.¡± ¡°Move away?¡± Alva sat up straight. Mr. Cahan has moved away. How will she learn? Cahan nodded and looked around, his eyes full of attachment and reluctance, ¡°I have also sold this ce, and someone wille to buy the house in a few days. I have no time to teach you, so this book, you ept it, and carry forward our Embroidery!¡± Alva looked at the anticipation in Cahan¡¯s eyes, the longing that lit the fire in her heart like a fire. She clenched her hands, ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡± Alva didn¡¯t go back until evening, and Jackson came to pick her up. It¡¯s just that his face doesn¡¯t look good, and he doesn¡¯t react when she talks to him. Alva looked at Jackson. He was driving with no lights on in the car, only the street lights outside the window shone in from time to time, and the light fell on his face. Alva saw his furrowed brows and slightly pursed lips. She turned her head, looked forward, and said no more. He has something on his mind. The car stopped at the hotel and the two walked in. However, as soon as Alva entered, the eyes of the front desk in the lobby fell on her face, covering her mouth with a look of disbelief. Alva frowned. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. It was as if he had seen something important. She could not bear to think too much, and a hand appeared at her waist. When this hand moved, she moved closer to her familiar arms. Alva looked up, and Jackson said with a sullen face, ¡°Never mind.¡± He hugged her and walked into the elevator. The front desk hurriedly took pictures of the two¡¯s backs, and as soon as the elevator door was closed, he immediately opened the webpage and posted the photos he had just taken. The ex-wife of the president of the Heyday Group is with a talented violinist. Alva and Jackson went back to the room, and Jackson said softly, ¡°Go wash up, wash up and let¡¯s go eat.¡± They haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Alva saw him return to his normal expression and said, ¡°Jackson, aren¡¯t you going to tell me what happened?¡± His abnormality in the car tonight, the expression on the front desk just now, and his deliberate blocking of the front desk were all telling her that something had happened. And she doesn¡¯t know anything. Jackson¡¯s eyes were cold, and when he looked at her again, his eyes were already gentle, ¡°Alva, believe me?¡± Alva didn¡¯t speak. He made her believe, but what should she believe? ¡°Jackson, I don¡¯t know what you want me to believe, but I hope you have something to tell me. We are unmarried now.¡±¡± She hoped that no matter what happened, she would bear it with him. Instead of him taking it on alone. Jackson, soft in heart, hugged her, his chin resting on the top of her hair. ¡°Alva, no matter what people outside say or think, I want to be with you for the rest of my life.¡± Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Chapter 142, Guilty Lafayette Restaurant, 36th floor. Be and Uriah sat by the window. In front of them was an exquisite sirloin steak with a ss of red wine next to it. The two of them held knives and forks and dined gracefully, just like before. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Surprised, curious, or puzzled gazes were passed around. Be didn¡¯t seem to see it, with an elegant smile on her lips, and her eyebrows were full of happiness. It seems that the report on Toutiao¡¯s front page is purely gossip and has no impact on her. But¡­ ¡°Uriah, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a scandal one day.¡± She picked up her ss, wagging her fingers, looking at Uriah with a smile on the corner of her mouth. Uriah picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth, and there was a sense of extravagance from the inside out. He looked up at her. ¡°If there are reporters, there will be rumors.¡± The smile on the corner of Be¡¯s mouth was wide, but the coldness in her eyes was even greater. Who does not know that anyone in this world can have a scandal, that is, a person can not have. This person is Uriah. Now, he told her that if there were reporters, there would be an affair. How dare all the reporters die after so many years? ¡°Do you think I will believe this reason?¡± ¡°You can choose not to believe it.¡± Be¡¯s smile fell a little bit. Uriah took the ss and shook it. Be¡¯s fingers that fell on the table curled up, then clenched. ¡°Uriah, I realized that I¡¯ve never seen through you.¡± Uriah shook the ss for a moment, and then his eyes fell on her face, ¡°Uriah, how can I see through you?¡± His gaze pierced her heart like a sharp knife. Be¡¯s eyes panicked, and her eyes dodged subconsciously. At this nce, he seemed to have seen through her heart, reminding her of the scene on the road that day. Verne kissed her. She knew he couldn¡¯t possibly know. But he looked at it as if he knew. Be suppressed the confusion in her heart, raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and curved her confident and elegant smile, ¡°You will always be interested in me if you can¡¯t see through it.¡± Uriah looked into her eyes, dark eyes deep, ¡°Is that so.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Uriah took Be to the hotel and left. Be looked at the departing car and opened her palms. A hand of sweat. Lying before Uriah was as difficult as ascending to heaven. But! He couldn¡¯t know what happened that day, and even if he did, it wasn¡¯t voluntary. She doesn¡¯t have to feel guilty. Moreover, it is he who should be guilty now, and his Uriah¡¯s heart is now on his good friend¡¯s fianc¨¦e! District. Cahan packed up at home. Suddenly, the door was opened and Ronan walked in. When Cahan saw him, his face turned cold. But he did not scold Ronan as before, hating that iron was not steel, but turned around to clean up. Like putting Ronan in the air. Ronan didn¡¯t feel anything. As usual, he swaggered over and said, ¡°Dad, is your baby still in the old ce?¡± Cahan paused for a moment and continued to pack. Ronan snorted and walked into the study. In fact, two days ago, he came back home to find the old man. Ask him for the enamel porcin te, he knew that the old man had put the East XZ up. Who would have thought that the old man would donate this thing to a museum! He was so angry that he almost killed the old man. What made him even more angry was that the old man sold thend and the house, and all the money was donated to Hope Primary School. I didn¡¯t leave half a penny for him! This time, if someone hadn¡¯t bought his Embroidery secret at a high price, he wouldn¡¯t have stepped into the house. Ronan went into the study and rummaged around. There are only a few ces where the old man hides things. He knows it all. Thest time he looked for an enamel porcin te, he saw the book, the secret of Embroidery passed down from generation to generation in the family. It was just that he only thought it was a waste book at the time, how could he think that someone would pay millions to buy this book. As long as he finds this book and gives it to that person, won¡¯t the money still Thinking of this, Ronan couldn¡¯t helpughing. Cahan heard voices inside, shook his head, and took the tape to seal the box. Soon, Ronan ran out, ¡°Where¡¯s that waste book?¡± Cahan said without raising his head, ¡°Burned.¡± ¡°What!¡± Ronan¡¯s face changed greatly. Cahan finally looked at him. ¡°Burned.¡± ¡°You!¡± Ronan grabbed Cahan¡¯s cor, his eyes splitting. ¡°Do you know what that is? That¡¯s a million! You actually burned it for me!¡± Cahan looked at him. ¡°So, you¡¯re going to kill me now?¡± ¡°You!¡± ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t burn that precious book, you definitely hid it!¡± The old man in this life the most precious two things, the same is the enamel color porcin te, the same is the secret of Embroidery. He would never burn this thing! Ronan immediately rummaged through the house, and even Dad Cahan opened the sealed box and poured out all the contents. However, he searched all over the house and couldn¡¯t find the book. His patience reached its limit, ¡°Cahan, you old immortal, where did you hide the book!¡± He grabbed Cahan and yelled with a crazy look on his face. Cahan was very calm, ¡°Burned.¡± ¡°You! I¡¯ll strangle you now! Are you going to say it?¡± Ronan grabbed Cahan¡¯s neck andpletely lost his mind. ¡°Burn¡­ it¡­¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°Burn¡­¡± Cahan¡¯s eyelids began to roll up, and the blue veins on Ronan¡¯s hands popped up. At this time, a voice came from behind, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Ronan regained his senses and saw Cahan under him, dying. Ronan shook and immediately stepped back. ra ran over and quickly helped Cahan up, ¡°Mr. Cahan!¡± Ronan looked at Cahan, who was turning blue, and ran away. He ran out of themunity in one breath, and a cold wind blew. He was shocked and thought of someone. It¡¯s her. The old man must have given her the book! Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Chapter 143, this is a matter of time After dinner, Alva and Jackson returned to the hotel. Both are busy. Alva read the book Cahan gave her, while Jackson called Flora back. Flora called him many times, asking what was going on with the reports that broke out on the Inte. Because now the Inte has been saying that Jackson¡¯s fianc¨¦e is Uriah¡¯s ex- wife. And posted a photo of the two together. For a time, various public opinions followed one after another. Jackson was pushed to the top of the trend. ¡°Uriah did it.¡± The news that Alva was Uriah¡¯s ex-wife had not been reported long ago, but now that it was reported, wasn¡¯t it pressuring him? Flora clenched her phone tightly, her head aching. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Even if Alva¡¯s identity is not reported now, it will be reported one day. This is a matter of time.¡± ¡°Sooner orter? It¡¯s easy for you to say, do you know how many calls I received today? Do you know what they are asking me?¡± ¡°They are all asking me if Uriah¡¯s ex-wife is your fianc¨¦e!¡± Jackson looked into the darkness and said, ¡°You tell them, yes.¡± ¡°You! I¡¯m going to be by you!¡± Flora angrily hung up the phone. Jackson put the phone in his pocket and turned around. Uriah said to prepare him for his career to be ruined, and he did. It¡¯s already done. Alva was obsessed with reading and had no idea what was going on outside. Jackson came up to her and looked at her. Even if there is nothing, as long as she is by his side, he owns the whole world. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ambrose had just returned from a business trip when he saw the big news. He looked at the report on the LCD screen, took his phone, and called Uriah. His ex-wife is with his best friend, and he really wants to know if this is true. ¡°Hey.¡± A cold voice came, and the tone seemed to be in a bad mood. Did he just know this news? ¡°Did you see today¡¯s report?¡± There was no sound on the phone, and Ambrose continued to ask, ¡°About Alva and your good friend, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t know about this report?¡± ¡°You called me just to gossip?¡± The sound was obviously two degrees colder than before. Ambrose was sure Uriah knew, and was furious. Remembering thest few times he had seen Jackson outside the AK, he said, ¡°There¡¯s something I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Uriah looked up, his eyes darkening. ¡°I saw Jackson some time ago, just outside AK. At that time, I was still wondering why he was in AK. Now it seems that it is for Alva.¡± Uriah squinted. ¡°It seems that your good friend has been with Alva for a long time, but, you guys¡­¡± Ambroseughed, ¡°Your rtionship is very bloody.¡± He looked at the report on the screen, and the photos posted did not look like they were together at the beginning. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re quite free.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not idle, I¡¯m just¡­ doo doo doo doo¡­¡± Uriah hung up the phone. Ambrose rubbed his forehead, and the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but spread. He didn¡¯t know what was going on, but he just wanted tough. But soon, he remembered one thing. He immediately turned serious, opened the phone book, and clicked on a name. Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Chapter 144, Never Before Annoyed Alva¡¯s phone rang, finally pulling her back from her obsession with the book. She subconsciously went to get the phone, and Jackson had already handed it to her one step ahead of her. Alva was startled, then bent her lips, ¡°Thank you.¡± He took the phone, looked at the screen, and took it. ¡°Ambrose. JJ ¡°Alva, are you progressing well now?¡± I don¡¯t know if she has affected her work because of her personal affairs. Alva heard the worry in Ambrose¡¯s voice, as if she knew what was happening on her side. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Although the process was tortuous, the ending was happy. Ambrose heard her voice as usual and was relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good, call me if you have any questions.¡± ¡°Okay, Ambrose.¡± Alva hung up, and Jackson asked, ¡°Your boss is on the phone?¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson looked at the time and said, ¡°What did he say?¡± It was the first time Jackson had asked her about the call, and Alva looked at him. Jackson handed her the hot milk and met her puzzled eyes. ¡°It¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock. Your boss is calling you. He meant something. Alva smiled helplessly, ¡°Jackson, am I a sweet pastry?¡± Do you all like her so much? She doesn¡¯t think she has that much charm. Jackson leaned against the desk and looked at her seriously, ¡°Yes, you are always so tempting, which makes me very worried.¡± Alva didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Drink the milk, go wash up and rest, don¡¯t stay up all night.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ambrose hung up the phone, thought for a moment, and called Uriah. However, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the number you dialed is temporarily unanswered¡­¡± Bend your lips. Angry. I¡¯m not answering my phone. But it doesn¡¯t matter, if you don¡¯t answer the phone, you will always read the text messages. He sent a text to Uriah. Uriah came out of the shower and the phone whistled. He took his phone and clicked on the text message. ¡°Alva is my good designer. She is a very important person to develop a new brand this time. Don¡¯t mess it up for me.¡± Uriah tossed her phone on the bedside table, went to the bar to open a bottle of wine, and opened her laptop. Ding! An email came. Uriah opened the email, and there were photos of Jackson and Alva. It¡¯s just that the location is different. Some are in the hotel, some are downstairs in the AK, some are in the restaurant, and some are downstairs in the apartment where they live. And the locations of these photos are all in Paris. Uriah looked at the pictures, took his ss and took a sip of wine. When he finished reading the email, half a bottle of wine was gone. He turned off hisptop, lit a cigarette, and went to the balcony. At this moment, he had never been more irritable. Alva went to Cahan¡¯s house the next morning, and Jackson sent her. ¡°Call me when noon is over.¡±¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hugged Alva, dropped a kiss on her forehead, and left. Ronan watched the car drive away and then looked at the apartment building, Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. Cahan¡¯s face was not very good, Alva could tell at once. ¡°Mr. Cahan, are you not feeling well?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, it¡¯s alright, let¡¯s continue.¡± Alva said worriedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a good rest today?¡± Cahan shook his head, ¡°No need, I have booked a ticket back to my hometown tomorrow, I will leave early tomorrow morning.¡± Alva was startled, ¡°So fast?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, everything I teach you is in that book. After you go back, read well. With your intelligence and understanding, you will learn it soon.¡± Alva knows that Cahan loves and hurts this ce, and he is in a hurry to leave now, and his heart is broken. ¡°Okay.¡± In order to thank Cahan for teaching him everything, Alva said to Cahan at noon, ¡°Mr. Cahan, don¡¯t cook today. I¡¯ll go buy some food and cook it for you. Cahan knew her kindness and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take your kindness.¡± The wound on her hand hadn¡¯t healed yet, he could tell. ¡°No, you must eat this meal, I must thank you!¡± Alva insisted that Cahan had no choice but to say, ¡°Thank you, Alva.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. If you don¡¯t mind, I want to call you master.¡± Cahan instantly burst into tears and nodded. Alva curved her lips, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Hey!¡± Alva went out and called Jackson. ¡°Alva. JJ ¡°Jackson, Mr. Cahan is going back tomorrow morning. I¡¯m going to buy vegetables and cook a meal for Mr. Cahan. Thank him for his help during this time. You don¡¯t have to pick me up at noon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± ¡°Well.¡±¡± Alva hung up the phone and went downstairs and walked out of the neighborhood. As soon as she walked out, a van stopped in front of her. Chapter 145 Chapter 145 Chapter 145, Abducted Crash! The car door opened, and two men jumped out of the car and grabbed her. Alva turned and ran, but was quickly caught. She struggled, ¡°You¡­ um!¡± Her mouth was covered and she was quickly taken to the car. The door closed and the van quickly left. The driver of the car parked not far behind saw this scene and immediately started the car. At the same time, he picked up his phone and dialed a number. In the Heyday Group building, Uriah sat in a conference room, leaning back, watching the people reporting below. Suddenly, the phone on the work table vibrated. The person reporting the work immediately shut up. Uriah picked up the phone, looked at the screen, and his dark eyes moved slightly, and answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Uriah, Alva was taken away.¡± His pupils constricted. ¡°Who?¡± The air pressure in the conference room is low. ¡°I don¡¯t know, a van suddenly stopped in front of Alva and took Alva away, I¡¯m following now.¡± ¡°Send me the location.¡± ¡°Yes, Uriah.¡± Uriah got up and strode out. The moment he went out, a cold sentence fell into the conference room. ¡°The meeting is over.¡± York looked at the people who left, retracted his eyes, and said to the people who had not yet reacted, ¡°End the meeting.¡± Everyone just woke up like a dream. Just a look of doubt. Uriah has never had a meeting abruptly stopped. What made Uriah care so much today? Alva was taken into the car and saw Ronan sitting in the passenger seat. ¡°Alva, long time no see!¡± Ronan greeted her with a smile. Alva forced herself to calm down and looked at Ronan, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Nothing, I just want to ask Alva for something.¡± Alva frowned, ¡°Ask me for something?¡± ¡°Yes, doesn¡¯t Alva think you owe me something?¡± Ronan looked at her, meaning something. Alva remembered the enamel te and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have your family heirloom.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. To say that I owe him something, except for the enamel-colored porcin te from his hand, there is nothing else. Ronan suddenly realized, ¡°You said this, I remembered that you also owe me an enamel porcin te.¡± ¡°Also?¡± ¡°Ronan, I don¡¯t owe you anything, please understand what you are doing now.¡± Alva had to be reminded. Ronan, this is kidnapping! Ronan curved his lips, ¡°Alva, don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯m not doing anything now, I¡¯m just chatting with you, we¡¯re friends too, right?¡± Alva looked at him coldly, ¡°Ronan, I don¡¯t think we are friends.¡± ¡°How could it be? My dad taught you so much and gave you his most precious things, why aren¡¯t we friends?¡± He deliberately emphasized his tone when talking about the baby. Alva¡¯s heart tightened, thinking of the book. Does he want that book? Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Ronan knew that she understood what he meant, and pped his hands with a smile, ¡°Alva, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you, I just hope that you will return the things my dad lent you to me. That belongs to the Thomas Family, not your Alva.¡± Alva was sure Ronan was talking about the book. But, ¡°Ronan, Mr. Cahan didn¡¯t lend me anything.¡± She would not admit that Cahan had given her the book. Because thest person Cahan wanted to give that book to was his own son. Ronan¡¯s face changed, ¡°Alva, don¡¯t be punished for not eating and drinking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask your father if he lent me something.¡± Ronan looked at her with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Alva, don¡¯t me me for using extreme means against you.¡± Alva¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Ronan, I have to remind you that what you are doing to me now is illegal!¡± Ronan spread his hands, ¡°No way, you don¡¯t cooperate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about at all, how do you want me to cooperate?¡± ¡°Book! I am the secret of embroidery passed down from generation to generation in the Thomas Family!¡± Alva pursed her lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Heh, then Alva, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡± Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Chapter 146, Her Smile Has No Temperature Alva was taken to an unfinished building on the outskirts, which was deserted. She was thrown to the ground by two men as Ronan approached her. Alva stepped back, ¡°Ronan, let me remind you onest time, don¡¯t push yourself to a dead end!¡± ¡°You forced me, I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. After saying that, he snapped his fingers. The two men immediately picked up their phones and pointed them at her. Alva¡¯s face changed drastically, ¡°Ronan, you¡¯re crazy! You¡¯re breaking thew!¡± She stood up and ran, being grabbed by Ronan. ¡°I don¡¯t break thew, as long as there is something in my hands, then I am thew of the king.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± After saying that, he tore Alva¡¯s clothes, and Alva¡¯s face turned white. She had never encountered such a thing before, and she was very scared. Or even copse. But she knew that she was going to be forced by Ronan, and her life was really over. She bit Ronan¡¯s hand, and Ronan yelled and let her go. Alva turned around and ran. Ronan covered his hands, quickly caught up with Alva, and pressed Alva to the ground, ¡°Stinky woman, you dare to bite me, see how I will deal with you!¡± Stab it! Alva¡¯s clothes were torn off, and a chill hit her, and Alva trembled. ¡°Ronan, let me go!¡± ¡°Let go, hehe, I have to get on you today!¡± After saying that, she kissed Alva, and tears came to Alva¡¯s eyes. In such a ce, she called Tian Tian should not, called the earth not working, she was desperate. Suddenly, uh! With a painful hum, the weight on her body disappeared. She opened her eyes and a ck suit fell over her, covering her face. She couldn¡¯t see everything outside, but she could smell the smell of the suit covering her. Cold, with a hint of tobo smell, is the smell she used to smell. Uriah. He¡­ How could it be him¡­ Unable to believe it, Alva pulled down her suit and looked over to where the noise wasing from. Ronany on the ground, writhing in pain, while Uriah lifted his foot and a man fell to the ground. He was wearing a ck shirt with what appeared to be cufflinks, making it difficult for him to y. He twisted his wrist, undid his cufflinks, and looked at another man standing with a mobile phone. He raised his hand and said, ¡°Come here.¡± Seeing his posture, the man turned and ran away in fright. ¡°Stop him.¡± With a faint sound, the driver blocked in front of the man. Uriah walked over, grabbed the man, grabbed his phone, kicked him in the stomach, and the man instantly mmed against the wall, fell to the ground, writhing in pain. Uriah picked up the phone on the ground, stood up straight, looked at the few people on the ground, and said, ¡°How to solve it, how to solve it.¡± Driver, ¡°Yes, Uriah.¡± He took out his phone and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m the driver of the president of Heyday Group. I witnessed a kidnapping. Uriah came to Alva. Alva looked at him in a trance. She remembered that golden night two years ago. He looked down on her like a god. She begged him, begging him to save their child. He refused. Ruthless rejection. And today, he saved her¡­ Alva¡¯s eyes gradually smiled, and her eyes welled up with heat. She turned her head, blinked quickly, blinked away the tears in her stood up on the ground. At this time, a hand reached out to her and wanted to pick her up. eyes, and She quickly retreated, as if touching this hand was about to touch the gue. Uriah¡¯s hands were frozen in the air. Alva looked up at him with a smile, ¡°Thank you Uriah.¡± He saved her. She was grateful, but other than that. Nothing at all. She still hated him. She won¡¯t forget the pain just because he saved her. Alva handed him the suit jacket on her body, ¡°It¡¯s dirty, but I¡¯m sure Uriah doesn¡¯t care about a suit jacket.¡± Let her wash it and return it. Uriah looked at her smile, it was a smile, but there was no warmth at all. Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Chapter 147, Let¡¯s Die Together ¡°Pay.¡± A cold word spat out from her thin lips. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Alva clenched her hands and pursed her lips. He wanted her to pay. Alva looked at Uriah. He wasn¡¯t joking. His dark eyes were full of ice. ¡°Okay, I¡¯llpensate, and I¡¯ll contact your assistant.¡± After saying that, he loosened his hand and the suit jacket fell to the ground: A small weight fell on the ground, stirring up ayer of ash. Alva turned and left. A suit jacket, he doesn¡¯t care, and he doesn¡¯t need that money, but he wants her to pay. Then she¡¯ll pay for it. The moment she turned around, the temperature around her turned cold. Like the cold winter moon. The driver saw that Alva was gone, and looking at Uriah, the man was cold, and his three-dimensional face was like an ice sculpture. It¡¯s cold. The driver immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look again. This kind of Uriah is very scary. Suddenly, a cold voice fell into my ears. ¡°Car keys.¡± The driver was stunned for a moment, reacted quickly, and gave Uriah the car keys. Just handed it over, the key was discarded, and even when it was discarded, the key was scratched in his hand. The driver was shocked by the pain. When he looks up again, where is Uriah¡¯s person in sight? Alva went out to the van and took out her bag. Her cell phone is in there, and she has to call Jackson and have him pick her But as soon as she took out her phone, a hand pulled her, and she stumbled and almost fell. 1. Alva thought Ronan¡¯s group hade down and immediately struggled. But when she saw that the person who pulled her was Uriah, she was stunned. It was in this daze that she was pulled into the car, and the door mmed on. Alva reacted and immediately went to open the door. But as soon as she opened the car door, a hand reached out and quickly grabbed her hand and pulled it back, and the door mmed shut. Then, with a click, it locked. Alva listened to the sound of the lock and finally realized that she couldn¡¯t get out of the car. A burst of anger rose in his heart, looking at Uriah, ¡°Uriah¡­¡± The car suddenly drove forward without warning, and Alva was not wearing her seat belt and leaned forward. She immediately grabbed the front desk of the car to hold on, so that she didn¡¯t hit the ss of the car. When she recovered, she could no longer control her emotions and erupted, ¡°Uriah, what are you doing!¡± She had never spoken to him like this before, this was the first time. But she believes it won¡¯t be thest time. Uriah didn¡¯t speak, his thin lips pursed into a straight line, as cold and cold as a de. Alva¡¯s anger was like hitting a ball of cotton, with no effort at all. She said coldly, ¡°Stop the car!¡± ¡°I want to get off!¡± ¡°Uriah! No matter what she said or how she pulled the door, it didn¡¯t move at all. Uriah is more. Only the speed of the car kept soaring, and the scenery outside shed by like lightning. Alva looked at the scenery in front of her, which was blurred by speed, and bent her lips, ¡°Uriah, do you want to die?¡± She looked at him, the man¡¯s side face was extremely cold, without any warmth or emotion. It was as if he were an emotionless executioner, and when noon came, he wielded his knife. The curvature of her mouth deepened, and she whispered, ¡°Then we¡¯ll die together.¡± After saying that, she grabbed the steering wheel and hit it hard to the side. Uriah, you don¡¯t want to die, I don¡¯t want to die. In this life, my life shattered into powder at the moment I met you. In that case, let¡¯s go down together and see the child you abandoned. Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Chapter 148: The Car ident Uriah gripped the steering wheel and immediately stepped on the brakes. But it was still toote. The speed of the car was too fast, and the car crashed out of the guardrail and hit a tree outside. Alva just felt a huge impact, and her whole body bounced and hit forward. But she didn¡¯t hit the cold ss of the car, nor did she hit the cold front tform, but hit a solid chest. With warmth and a strong heartbeat. She was stunned, her mind dizzy, and her whole body lost anynguage or ability to move at this moment. She leaned in Uriah¡¯s arms, motionless. It didn¡¯t take long for Uriah to open her eyes and immediately look at the person in her arms. In a critical moment, he hugged her. But he wasn¡¯t sure if she seemed to have something. However, as soon as he moved, his brows furrowed, but soon he looked at Alva. Alva¡¯s eyes were closed, her face pale, and there was no blood at all. She was very quiet, as if she was asleep, without any of her usual hypocrisy and indifference. It was as if she had fallen asleep in his arms two nights ago. Uriah¡¯s heart was suddenly stabbed by something, and his arm tightened. He took out his phone and quickly dialed a number, ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location, and ask the doctor toe over immediately.¡± Hang up the phone, look at the person in your arms, for a long time, close the turbulent eyes of the dark night. York quickly brought the doctor to the ce where Uriah had an ident, and saw the car hit the tree head, and the front of the car was t. York went over immediately, ¡°Uriah!¡± The doctor also followed. Uriah opened her eyes. Her dark eyes were wide awake. York thought Uriah was in the back seat of the car and opened the back seat door. But I didn¡¯t see anyone. ¡°In front. The unique cold voice came, and York looked over and saw Alva lying in Uriah¡¯s arms. He was startled and immediately opened the driver¡¯s seat, ¡°Uriah!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the doctor?¡± ¡°I brought it.¡± York sent the doctor right away. Uriah, ¡°Look at her.¡± The doctor looked at Alva in Uriah¡¯s arms, immediately went over, opened the passenger seat, and gave Alva a simple examination. Uriah looked at him without any emotion. But such a pair of eyes tightened the air around them. The doctor didn¡¯t even dare to speak out. After ten minutes, he said, ¡°I passed out, and I can¡¯t see any problem for the time being, but I have to go to the hospital for a check-up.¡± This car ident is unusual, and a full body examination is needed to determine how it is. Uriah, ¡°To the hospital.¡± The doctor immediately called the nurse over and put Alva in the car. York looked at Uriah. From the moment he opened the car door, he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and didn¡¯t move. ¡°Uriah¡­¡­¡± Uriah interrupted him, ¡°My arm is dislocated, my foot hurts, help me out.¡± York¡¯s heart trembled and he immediately said, ¡°Yes!¡± Bend over and help him out. Cahan saw that Alva had been out for two hours and didn¡¯te back, and called her, but her phone was off. He can¡¯t get through. Did something happen? Cahan thought about it and called ra to see if she could get in touch with Alva. ra agreed. Unexpectedly, as soon as he hung up on ra, he received a call from the police station. ¡°You are Cahan, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I am, you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m from the Lake Town Public Security Bureau. Your son Ronan is suspected of kidnapping. Please come over.¡± ¡°Kidnap¡­ Kidnap?¡± ¡°Yes,e over now.¡± The other party hung up the phone, but Cahan held the phone and listened to the beep inside, but there was no response. Kidnap¡­ Son kidnapped¡­ Suddenly someone crossed his mind, and Cahan immediately called with the phone call just now. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ronan¡¯s father, Cahan. You said he is suspected of kidnapping. Who did he kidnap?¡± ¡°Alva. ?? Cahan shook and fell onto the sofa. It¡¯s really Alva¡­ Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Chapter 149: The Nightmare Alva was taken to the hospital, and so was Uriah. But because Alva was in aa, she was sent straight to the hospital for a full body check-up. And Uriah went to surgery for filming. York has been following along, handling follow-up rted matters. ¡°Well, you are responsible for this, call me if you have any questions.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±¡± The phone hangs up and York goes to Uriah¡¯s ward. Uriah suffered a traumatic injury, dislocated his left arm, abrasions and a fractured left lower leg. It is not a serious injury for Uriah, but it affects daily life. York came to Uriah¡¯s hospital bed, ¡°Uriah, I have handed over the kidnapping to Tyler to handle.¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Have the test resultse out yet?¡± Uriah looked at him, his dark eyes unfathomable. York knew who Uriah was asking about the test results and replied, ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°But Alva has been sent to the ward, but she is still in aa.¡± Uriah hummed and looked away, ¡°Bring the documents that need to be processed.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± York went out to make a phone call, asked someone to bring the documents that needed to be signed by Uriah, and asked someone to buy some daily necessities, and went to Alva¡¯s ward. He was an old man by Uriah¡¯s side and knew very well what some of Uriah¡¯s words meant. Now, Uriah cares about Alva. The nurse was changing Alva¡¯s medicine, and York walked in, looked at Alva with her eyes closed, and asked, ¡°Still awake?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°When will he wake up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that either, I have to ask the doctor.¡± After the nurse finished speaking, she looked at him carefully. York saw the nurse looking at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you a family member of the patient?¡± York paused and said, ¡°No.¡± The nurse frowned, ¡°Then do you know the patient¡¯s family? She has been having nightmares and is emotionally unstable. If you know the patient¡¯s family, please call her family and ask her family toe to the hospital.¡± ¡°Well, I see.¡± The nurse left, and York looked at Alva, her hands clutching the covers, her fingers so tight they were white. His face was not good, and he frowned, as if he was in pain. It¡¯s true that Alva is in pain right now. She dreamed again of two years ago when she was pregnant with a child. She touched her stomach, talked to the child, sang songs, told him stories, and the child kicked her gently and responded to her. She was happy. DUN KIYANG 288 Prouchers But soon, the picture changed, and it was that cold and ruthless night, she was lying on the ground, and the child passed away from her life little by little. She was in pain, despair, sadness. Seeing Alva in tears, York turned and left the ward and went to Uriah¡¯s ward.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The secretary was delivering the documents, saw him, and called, ¡°York.¡± York nodded and walked over. The secretary left, and he looked at Uriah, ¡°Uriah, Alva is having a nightmare and is emotionally unstable. The nurse asked me to call her family.¡± Uriah paused at the document, and after a second, said, ¡°She has no family.¡± Open the file. ¡°Okay.¡± York is gone. The ward door closed. Uriah picked up the pen, turned the document to the signature, and wrote his name on it with a sharp pen. Close the file and set it aside. Five minutester, he dropped his pen and took his phone. ¡°Bring a wheelchair.¡± Chapter 150 Chapter 150 ¡± Chapter 150, I want to say sorry Alva couldn¡¯t get out of the dream. Her dream returned from pain and despair to the day she first met Uriah. However, in reality, she would meet him that day, but in her dream, she did not meet him, but Jackson. The beginning of everything changes from here. She and Jackson met, then fell in love, and finally fell in love, and they were together. Get married, have children. She was happy. Also very happy. Alva held Jackson¡¯s hand, rested her head on his shoulder, and said happily, ¡°Jackson, thank you, I am very happy.¡± Uriah looked at the smile on Alva¡¯s face and slowly pulled Alva away and held his finger. Draw the curtain at night. Jackson checked the time and drove over to wait outside themunity in advance.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He really wanted to call Alva at noon to ask her how she was doing, how well she was eating, and if she was tired. But afraid of dying her and distracting her, he didn¡¯t fight. It was evening now. He drove over early and waited here. He called her as soon as the time came. Thinking of this, Jackson curled the corners of his mouth and smiled. If she knew that she was waiting here early, she would definitely be surprised andugh. But soon, the smile on Jackson¡¯s face disappeared as a man appeared in his sight. Cahan. A taxi stopped in front of his car, and Cahan had just gotten out and walked into the neighborhood. He was hunched and seemed very tired, and the streetmp pulled his shadow very lonely. Jackson frowned. Old Mr. Zack should be with Alva at this time. But how did he get out? Jackson looks at the time, Alva will be out in half an hour at most. He thought about it, Old Mr. Zack probably went out for something, and Alva was still at Old Mr. Zack¡¯s house, and he was waiting here. If Alva was not down in half an hour, he went up. Time passed quickly, Jackson looked at his watch, and Alva had note down. He frowned, opened the door to get out of the car, and walked in. Cahan went home and sat down on the sofa until there was a knock on the door. Cahan came to his senses and went to open the door. Seeing Jackson standing outside the door, he was surprised, ¡°Jackson.¡± Jackson had walked Alva to the door, and Cahan had seen him and remembered him. Also know that he is Alva¡¯s fianc¨¦. Jackson nodded politely, ¡°Old Mr. Zack, I¡¯m here to pick up Alva.¡± Cahan was stunned, ¡°You still don¡¯t know¡­¡± He said subconsciously, but thought of something and stopped his voice. Alva¡¯s phone was off and he couldn¡¯t reach her. If the opposingwyer hadn¡¯t said she was fine at the police station, he wouldn¡¯t have known what her current situation was. Now that Jackson asked, he probably didn¡¯t know Alva¡¯s current situation. Jackson heard Cahan suddenly stop speaking, and then looked at Cahan¡¯s obvious expression, and his heart tightened and asked, ¡°Old Mr. Zack, what¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t Alva here?¡± He said a few words at the door, and Alva should have heard it and should But she didn¡¯te out, and there was no movement inside. Thinking of this, Jackson immediately asked, ¡°Old Mr. Zack, where is Alva now?¡± Cahan looked at him and sighed, ¡°Jackson, I have to say sorry to you.¡± Jackson clenched his palms tightly and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Chapter 151, the inspection results are out Jackson drove quickly to the police station. And he kept repeating in his mind what Cahan had said to him. ¡°I gave Alva the secret of Embroidery. I didn¡¯t expect my son to suddenly want. this thing. I told him I burned it, but he still guessed that I gave it to Alva and kidnapped Alva.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Alva is fine, she was saved.¡± ¡°Saved by someone? Who?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know that the opposingwyer said Uriah.¡± Uriah. Uriah. He saved Alva. It turned out that he saved Alva¡­ Jackson gripped the steering wheel, his veins bulging and his foot on the elerator. Soon after arriving at the police station, Jackson got out of the car and ran inside quickly. As soon as I ran in, I saw Tylering out. Uriah¡¯s exclusivewyer is also a gold medalwyer in the legal profession. Tyler saw him without any surprise, just paused and called, ¡°Jackson.¡± Jackson strode over, his face cold, ¡°Where is Alva?¡± Ask Uriah and he won¡¯t tell him, so hees to the police station and asks. However, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, how could you not know? She is the victim!¡± It had been five hours since noon. Alva had been missing for five hours! He actually said he didn¡¯t know. Jackson felt the fire inside him explode. But Tyler was very calm about his mood change, ¡°Yes.¡± Jackson grabbed his cor and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to do anything to you because you are a gold medal in the legal profession!¡± Tyler, ¡°Jackson, I really don¡¯t know where Alva is. For this question, I think it would be better for you to ask Uriah.¡± He just received orders toe over and do his job well. Other things are not within his scope of responsibility. Jackson looked at the calm in Tyler¡¯s eyes and clucked his hands. Suddenly, he let go of him and called Uriah. If he doesn¡¯t tell him where Alva is, don¡¯t me him for being rude! In the VIP ward of the hospital, Uriah leaned against the head of the bed. In front of him was a small table with aptop on it. Several people sat on the screen, each with a serious and serious look. They are having a video conference. Suddenly, the phone next to him rang. Uriah¡¯s ck eyes moved slightly, raised his hand, and the person on the screen stopped his voice. He took the phone and looked at the screen. Two secondster, he put the phone aside, looked at the screen with his ck eyes, and motioned for the person inside to continue. The people inside received a signal to continue reporting what they had just said. Jackson listened to the no answer on the phone and clenched the phone. The next moment, he hung up the phone and continued to call. He didn¡¯t believe that if he kept calling, he would keep not answering! The people in the video listened to Uriah¡¯s phone ringing continuously, but Uriah did not answer. They were puzzled, but they did not dare to show it. At the end of the meeting, Uriah closed hisptop and his phone went silent. It¡¯s not that Jackson didn¡¯t y, but that his phone was shut down by Jackson. York walked in, and Uriah handed him the phone. ¡°Charge.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± York took the phone, charged it, and said to Uriah, ¡°Uriah, Alva¡¯s test results are Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. out.¡± Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Chapter 152, here wee Alva woke up. She opened her eyes and stared nkly at the ceiling above her head. She had a dream about the day she met Uriah two years ago, but that day she should meet Uriah, but she met Jackson. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Then, her life was apletely different one. She is happy, happy. There was never pain. In the dream, she got everything she couldn¡¯t get. Alva closed her eyes. Dreams are so good. Jackson kept calling Uriah for half an hour until his phone was turned off. He knew he wouldn¡¯t take it. He returned to the Heyday Group building. He didn¡¯t answer his phone, so he went to find him. He didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t even want the company anymore. Soon after the car arrived at the Heyday Group building, he ran inside and strode to the elevator. The security guard immediately stopped him. ¡°Sir, do you have an appointment?¡± Jackson waved the security guard away and walked into the elevator. The security guard quickly came over, took out the stun stick, and pointed at him, ¡°Sir, if you go any further, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you!¡± Jackson didn¡¯t answer him and walked over. But just as he took a step, his phone rang. As soon as he stopped, he immediately took out his phone. When he saw the name on the screen, the hostility in his eyes disappeared instantly, and he quickly crossed the answer button, ¡°Alva!¡± ¡°Jackson, can youe to the city hospital to pick me up now?¡± ¡°City Hospital?¡± He clenched his palms. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go back and tell you, youe pick me up now, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle, I¡¯lle right away!¡± He quickly hung up the phone, his face darkened, and turned and ran out of the Heyday Group building. The security guard saw him running away and took the stun stick away. As long as he doesn¡¯t go upstairs, he doesn¡¯t have to worry about it. Alva hung up the phone and looked out the window at the night, it was almost seven o¡¯clock. The whole city was lit up, sparkling. In less than twenty minutes, Jackson came to the ward, opened the door and ran in quickly. But the next moment, he stopped. Alva was wearing arge hospital gown and leaned against the bedside table with a pale face. When she saw him, a smile floated on her face, pale and warm. She said, ¡°Here you are.¡± For a moment, Jackson¡¯s heart ached like a needle. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here.¡± Here hees. He finally found her. Ten minutester, Jackson was discharged from the hospital and left the hospital with Alva in his arms. York goes to the ward to see if Alva is awake, but sees the cleaningdy cleaning the bed. He twisted his eyebrows and walked in, ¡°Where is the patient on this bed?¡± The cleaningdy heard the sound and turned around, ¡°She should be discharged from the hospital.¡± Discharged? York¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he turned to go to the doctor¡¯s work room. Five minutester, he went to Uriah¡¯s ward. Uriah was sitting on the bed, talking on the phone. Hearing a knock on the door, he said to the person on the phone, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± He hung up the phone and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Yorkes in, closes the door, walks over, ¡°Uriah, Jackson picked up Alva 20 minutes ago.¡± Uriah¡¯s hand paused slightly, and his expression did not change. York looked at him and turned to go out. The moment the door closed, there was a bang in the ward, as if something had hit the wall and fallen to the ground, making a loud sound. York¡¯s face changed, and he ran in without knocking on the door. But he was stunned when he saw a scene in the ward. Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Chapter 153, I told him everything York thought Uriah had fallen to the ground. But no. Uriah was sitting on the hospital bed. What fell to the ground were handbags and documents. Disorderly scattered all over the ce. Uriah leaned against the head of the bed, closed his eyes, and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± York¡¯s heart froze, ¡°Yes, Uriah.¡± Uriah had never been so angry. He immediately packed up his things and turned to leave. As they left, Uriah opened her eyes. ¡°Give me the situation of the Ger Family over the past few months.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The Ger Family and the Ger Family. Nature is Alva¡¯s home. ¡°Okay.¡± Uriah closed his eyes, and as his eyes closed, they covered the terrible darkness in his eyes. The car quickly stopped at the hotel, and Jackson carried Alva out of the car, carried her all the way into the room, and gently put her to bed. He didn¡¯t know where she was injured, he didn¡¯t ask, and he didn¡¯t want to ask. At this moment he just wanted her by his side. He took the pillow and put it on her back, let her lean on the head of the bed, and took the quilt to cover her. After doing this, Jackson sat on the edge of the bed, held her hand, and looked at her with deep eyes. It¡¯s been two hours since I knew she had an ident. These two hours he suffered like hell, and gradually, he lost his mind. Now, she was in front of him, her hand in his palm. He calmed down. Alva looked at Jackson, and there was a lot of emotion in his eyes, but no matter how much emotion there was, he was calm and trusting. No me, no anger. Her heart was warm, and she opened her lips, ¡°I went to buy groceries at noon today, and was kidnapped by Mr. Cahan¡¯s son Ronan. He wanted¡­¡± She talked about everything that happened today, including Uriah saving her, and she lost her mind and took the steering wheel. There is nothing to hide. After Jackson listened, his face sank to the extreme, and a pair of warm eyes were burning with fire. It¡¯s like burning everything around you to ashes. He got up and put the clothes on her, then picked her up and walked out. Alva froze, ¡°Jackson, where are we going?¡± ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± A car ident, such a big thing, he brought her back. He is confused! Alva smiled. Jackson heard herugh and stopped in the doorway, looking down at her. His heart ached and he med himself. Why can¡¯t he always protect her? Why not? Alva looked at the look in Jackson¡¯s eyes, the smile on his face disappeared, and his expression became serious, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯ve asked the doctor, I¡¯m fine.¡± He paused and said, ¡°Uriah protected me when the car lost control.¡± This is the truth. If not for him. She¡¯s actually in the hospital right now. But she didn¡¯t think he was good because of it. She would rather shey in the hospital than have Uriah¡¯s protection. He¡¯s Uriah¡¯s good. Jackson tightened his arms, ¡°Still going to the hospital.¡± He needed to hear the doctor say that she was fine before he could rest assured. Jackson took Alva to another hospital, exined the situation to the doctor, and asked the doctor to examine her. Alva couldn¡¯t stand Jackson, so she could only listen to him. At some point, he was strong. At this moment, on the other side, Charm, the VIP box. Verne sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, his arms outstretched, and two sexy beauties sitting in his arms, one leaning against his arms, drawing circles on his chest, and one holding a wine ss to feed him wine. There were a few men sitting on the sofa next to them, all holding women in their arms. Some are kissing, some are flirting. The atmosphere in the room was ambiguous and presumptuous. Bang, the box door was pushed open, the beautiful atmosphere was broken, and everyone looked at the box door unhappily. Only one person was not unhappy at all, but his eyes shed with light. This person is Verne. Be saw Verne, stepped on high heels, strode in, picked up the bottle on the table and came to Verne, poured it, and instantly the wine poured down Verne¡¯s head. Everyone in the box was stunned. But the woman in Verne¡¯s arms quickly reacted, stood up and pushed Be, ¡°What are you doing!¡± But Be pinched her hand and pped her back. With a bang, loud and loud. Verne curled his lips and stood up. The woman immediately fell into his arms, ¡°Verne, you have to rece me¡­¡± Pa ¨C ¨C Verne pped the woman in the face, and the strong woman fell directly to the ground. The woman covered her face and looked at him in disbelief. Verne stepped on her chest and looked at Be. He put his toes on the woman¡¯s body, like an ant, and the corners of his mouth curled. ¡°Be, are you satisfied with this?¡± Chapter 154 Chapter 154 Chapter 154, I told you to shut up Be sneered, ¡°Satisfied?¡± ¡°Do you think I should be satisfied now?¡± She had just finished her field work when she received his text message. He told her he had received news that Alva had been kidnapped and that Uriah had gone to save Alva, who ended up in the hospital. Hehe, what does he mean? I just want to tell her that Uriah cares about Alva! Verne frowned, as if he couldn¡¯t see the anger and sarcasm in Be¡¯s eyes. He rubbed his chin and nodded, ¡°How about you do it, do whatever you want?¡± After saying that, he took out a small knife and opened it with a click, and the sharp de and tip of the knife streaked through the cold light under the light. It was quiet in the box. No one dared to speak. Even the woman stepped on by Verne shivered, unable to speak. Her mind waspletely nk. Be looked at Verne, and she hated the evil in her eyes, the presumptuousness, the determination to control everything. She took the knife and pointed it at his Adam¡¯s apple. The man in the box immediately called, ¡°Verne!¡± Verne raised her hand, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I want you out!¡± Verne looked at the man, and the gloom in his eyes crept up on him like a cobra. The man did not dare to speak and left quickly. The others also left. Soon only Verne and Be were left in the box. Verne smiled, ¡°Be, why are you so angry, it¡¯s not me who is sorry for you, but Uriah.¡± The corners of his mouth curled and he sat on the sofa, his legs crossed, as if he was not worried that the murder weapon would stab him. Beughed too, but her smile was cold, ¡°Verne, don¡¯t talk about yourself so noble, if it weren¡¯t for you, would I be where I am today?¡± One wrong step, one wrong step. She shouldn¡¯t have had anything to do with this person from the beginning to the end! Verne spread her hands and looked puzzled, ¡°Be, I don¡¯t agree with you when you say that.¡± ¡°What Uriah wants to do is his freedom. He sent someone to follow his ex-wife. Did I ask him to do it? He went to save his ex-wife? Did I ask him to do it too?¡± ¡°Be, you can¡¯t be so biased.¡± ¡°Oh, Verne, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s up to this!¡± Verne nodded, ¡°OK! I have something to do with this, but I didn¡¯t force anyone.¡± ¡°Ronan needs money, I will give him money, as long as he gives me the Embroidery secret, this is a sale, arm¡¯s length transaction, right?¡± ¡°But how could I have imagined that he would kidnap Alva? How could I have imagined that Uriah would always send someone to follow Alva and personally save her. Not only did they save her, but they also drove the car into a tree. You say, it¡¯s my fault?¡± Be clenched the knife, her hand trembling, ¡°Verne, shut up.¡± Verne stood up, took her hand, approached her, and said softly, ¡°Be, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Uriah yourself, or, Alva, is that what happened?¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Be shook his hand, and the de slid across Verne¡¯s palm, a bloody opening in an instant. The blood ticked down. Be raised her chin and pointed at him with the bloody knife tip, ¡°Verne, I¡¯m here to tell you today, even if Uriah has Alva in his heart, he can¡¯t marry Alva, the only person he can marry in his life is me, Be!¡± ¡°And you, don¡¯t ever think about getting me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the knife was thrown on the wall, and with a sound of blocking, the tip of the knife was inserted into the wall, and a trace of bright red blood was left on the de, exuding a cold light. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Verne looked at the person who left, raised his hand, licked the wound on his palm with the tip of his tongue, and the smile on the corner of his mouth erged. Be, don¡¯t say something too soon. In the room, Uriah hung up the phone. Just as he hung up the phone, a call came in. Seeing the name of the caller, he looked up, under the light, his dark eyes did not have a little light, nor a trace of emotion. ¡°Uriah, where are you now?¡± ¡°Hospital.¡± Be listened to the cold voice on the phone and clenched the phone, ¡°Why are you in the hospital? Are you sick?¡± ¡°There was an ident.¡± ¡°ident? What ident? Which hospital are you in now? I¡¯lle over right away.¡± ¡°City Hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Be hung up the phone, as anxious as she always knew he was sick. But in reality, she is not in a hurry, her heart is very calm. Pretty calm. He did not hide from her. Does that mean if she keeps asking, he will say what he said to save Alva? Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Chapter 155, Crazy Jealousy The car soon stopped at the city hospital, and Be got out of the car and immediately went to the inpatient department, the VIP ward. York wasing out of the room, saw her, stopped, ¡°Be.¡± Be nodded. ¡°Where¡¯s Uriah?¡± ¡°Uriah is inside.¡± ¡°Well, you can go back, I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± York leaves and Be enters. Uriah was leaning on the head of the bed, reading a book. Hearing the sound, he didn¡¯t move either. Be stopped when she came in. Because it was the first time she had seen him hurt so badly. The left hand hangs in front of the chest, and the right foot hangs up. And this injury is because of the ex-wife. Not her. For the first time, Be was jealous. Crazy jealousy. She didn¡¯t move for a while, and the reader finally looked up, and his eyes fell on her face. Be touched Uriah¡¯s eyes, clenched her hands, suppressed the emotions in her heart, and the look in her eyes quickly recovered. She quickly walked over, put the bag on the bedside table, and looked at him nervously, ¡°How could it be so seriously injured?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Uriah closed the book and looked at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to fashion week?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I missed you, so I rushed back. Who would have thought that I would see you like this as soon as I came back.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Be sat down on the stool and looked at him, worried and angry. It is difficult for ordinary people to suppress their emotions and interpret the emotions they want. But for a smart actor like Be, it¡¯s not difficult. ¡°Uriah, how can I rest assured?¡± Uriah looked into her eyes. ¡°For so many years, you have not always been at ease with me?¡± Be shook her head, ¡°No, I was at ease before, but now I¡¯m not at ease.¡± ¡°Uriah, I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯m going to lighten my work and free up my time to be with you.¡± Jackson takes Alva to the hospital for a check-up, waiting for the test results. It was already three hours after the results came out. The doctor said there was nothing wrong with her body, just the injury on her left shoulder. It was originally in the healing period, but the injury on her shoulder was severe and inmed due to the car ident. Requires temporary hospitalization for two days. Jackson was immediately hospitalized. Afterpleting the hospitalization procedures, he said with a serious face, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you say this time, as long as the doctor doesn¡¯t let you out of the hospital, I won¡¯t let you out of the hospital.¡± He would not let her continue to disregard her body like this. Alva was helpless, ¡°My injury needs to heal slowly, it¡¯s useless to be hospitalized, it costs money.¡± She really doesn¡¯t want to be in the hospital, where her activities are very restricted. She can¡¯t do anything she wants to do. ¡°Spending money is also spending me. You are now my unmarried wife, and I must watch you.¡± Alva has a headache, ¡°Jackson¡­¡± ¡°Alva, it¡¯s useless for you to say anything now. If you really want to leave the hospital early, then you should stay in the hospital, listen to the doctor¡¯s words, and cooperate with the treatment. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you out.¡± Jackson has never been so sure. Alva sighed. Jackson looked at her bloodless face and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have someone bring some food over. From now on, I¡¯ll watch over you 24 hours a day.¡± Jackson really did what he said. He said that he had been guarding her all the time, except for making phone calls and going to the bathroom, he was in her sight. Alva was helpless and wanted to persuade him, but she didn¡¯t know how to persuade him. He was stubborn, and she had no choice. Moreover, he was good for her. Soon someone brought food over. Alva¡¯s shoulder injury was serious, but fortunately it was her left shoulder, and her movement was fine. But Jackson didn¡¯t want her to move, and he fed her when he ate. This made Alva feel very squeamish. ¡°Jackson, it¡¯s alright, I can eat by myself.¡± Said Alva, pushing away the spoon he had fed her. Jackson held the bowl, the spoon was raised on the bowl, and looked at her, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll keep holding it like this.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Facing Jackson¡¯s ruthless look, Alva was discouraged, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat.¡± She opened her mouth, and Jackson put the porridge into her mouth. One of the two fed and the other ate, and they cooperated well. Halfway through the meal, Alva¡¯s phone rang. Chapter 156 Chapter 156 Chapter 156: Do you want me to let him go? Alva looked over and went to get it. Jackson said, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Put the spoon in the bowl, take the phone, look at the screen. After seeing the name on the screen, he handed the phone to Alva, ¡°Old Mr. Cahan¡¯s number.¡± Alva took the phone, smiled and said, ¡°Do you have to check my phone now?¡± Jackson looked at her, ¡°Do you mind?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. His eyes were deep. Alva shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Because she knew he was afraid that Uriah would hurt her. Alva answered the phone, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Alva, I finally got through to you.¡± Cahan¡¯s voice came, with vicissitudes, powerlessness, and apologies. Alva said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Jackson had told her that Ronan had been taken to the police station and Cahan had gone to the police station to assist in the investigation. That said, the crimes Ronan could face would be another blow for Cahan. She didn¡¯t want to give the old man a blow, but Ronan¡¯s cooking had vited the bottom line of life, and he needed to be punished. ¡°I¡¯m the one who should say sorry, I¡¯m sorry to you, I didn¡¯t expect that beast to do such a thing!¡± Alva gripped her phone tightly. If it weren¡¯t for Uriah today, she would really be ruined. Looking back now, she was still scared. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my godson who has no way.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you are a good person, I know.¡± ¡°And some things are hard to say. If I hadn¡¯te to you to learn Embroidery, I wouldn¡¯t have encountered what happened today. It¡¯s also my own reason. I don¡¯t me you.¡± Only when there is a cause can there be a result. To trace it back to the source, it was her own fault. But now that things havee to this point, it¡¯s no use ming anyone. ¡°Hey, I¡­¡± Cahan suddenly vomited. Alva listened to his hesitant voice and curled up her fingers. ¡°You can just say what you want.¡± ¡°I¡­ do you have time tomorrow? I want to see you.¡± Alva looked out of the window at night, her eyshes moved, and she said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m in the hospital now and can¡¯t be discharged for the time being.¡± ¡°Hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Which hospital?¡± ¡°bridge Hospital. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hanging up the phone, Alva frowned. Seeing her expression, Jackson took the phone and put it on the bedside table, looking at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alva raised her head and looked ahead, her bright eyes dyed dark. ¡°Old Mr. Zack ising to see me tomorrow, but I think he came to see me to let Ronan go.¡± Ronan knew about Cahan¡¯s son, Jackson. He put the bowl on the bedside table with a serious expression, ¡°No!¡± This kind of person has no bottom line as a human being. Forgiving him will only make him worse! Alva smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, but Old Mr. Zack taught me Embroidery and gave me the secret of Embroidery. He is my master.¡± The apprentice sent the master¡¯s son to the police station and even locked him up for the rest of his life. Which master can endure it? Jackson held her hand, ¡°Return the Embroidery secret to Old Mr. Cahan, and never go backwards in Ronan¡¯s matter.¡± He didn¡¯t want to vent his anger for Alva, but this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be backed down. Alva lowered her eyes. ¡°Let me think.¡± Early the next morning, Cahan came to the ward with fruit and nutrition. Alva saw him, got out of bed, ¡°Master.¡± Cahan hurriedly came over and held her down, ¡°Don¡¯t move, lie on the bed!¡± Alva smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, a little injury.¡± ¡°Little Shang¡¯s face is so white?¡± Alva looked really bad and was visibly thinner. Cahan repented. Jackson took a stool and put it behind him, ¡°Old Mr. Zack, sit.¡± Cahan nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± Sit down. Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Jackson went to make tea for him again, and Cahan took it, holding the tea and looking at the floating tea leaves in the teacup, an apology gradually appeared on his face, ¡°Alva, Jackson, I¡¯m really sorry this time.¡± Jackson said, ¡°Old Mr. Zack, none of your business.¡± Alva nodded, ¡°Master, this matter has nothing to do with you, I don¡¯t me you.¡± Cahan raised his head and looked at Alva. His hands clenched the teacup tightly, and his fingertips trembled slightly. ¡°You don¡¯t me me, but I want you to help me.¡± Alva looked at Cahan. ¡°Are you asking me to drop the charges against Ronan?¡± ¡°No, he should be punished for what he did wrong, but he is still my son. No matter how cruel I am, I don¡¯t want him to spend the rest of his life in there. Can you be lenient? Let him stay in there for a few years and reflect on it.¡± Just rely on nim to like you Both Alva and Jackson thought Cahan was telling them to let Ronan gopletely, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. Alva agreed. ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you!¡± Cahan stood up and bent over for Alva. Jackson quickly supported him, ¡°Old Mr. Zack, what are you doing?¡± Cahan¡¯s eyes were hot, and he looked at the two of them, ¡°You are all good people, and my old man is clear in his heart.¡± Cahan didn¡¯t stay in the ward long before leaving. Alva looked at his hunched back and left, her eyes a little astringent, ¡°Jackson, blood is so magical.¡± No matter how wrong their children are, parents are always the first to forgive them. Looking at the envy and pain in her eyes, Jackson hugged her, ¡°Alva, we will have children in the future, and I will educate her well.¡± Alva closed her eyes. She really hoped for that day, but¡­ Jackson went to the police station himself. Alva can¡¯t get out of the hospital right now, so leave it to him to go to the police station Since you promised Old Mr. Zack, you have to do it. However, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Although you are Alva¡¯s fianc¨¦, Alva entrusted her ex-husband Mr. Zhan to handle this matter, so you have no right to handle this matter.¡± Jacksonughed. Alva entrusted Uriah with full authority? She¡¯s been with him since she woke up, how could she let Uriah handle it all? Jackson walked out of the station and went straight back to the hospital. He didn¡¯t call Uriah or Tyler. He knew it was useless to find these two people. Except for Alva. At the moment, the hospital, Alva¡¯s ward. Be sat in a chair, her legs folded, and she looked like a supermodel. She looked at Alva, took off her sunsses, and said bluntly, ¡°When are you getting your license?¡± Alva looked at Be. She didn¡¯t feel much for the unexpected guest. But if possible, she hopes not to see this person. ¡°This is between me and Jackson, not Be.¡± Be curled her lips, ¡°Alva, you should call me Be with Jackson now.¡± There was a smile on Be¡¯s mouth and face, but the smile was a skin smile. She was not happy. Not satisfied. How Alva can¡¯t feel it. ¡°Jackson and I aren¡¯t engaged yet, so it¡¯s inappropriate to call it that.¡± Her expression did not change at all. Be held the sunsses, folded her hands, and naturally dropped to her knees. She leaned forward and looked at her, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s inappropriate, or have you never thought about marrying Jackson?¡± The atmosphere became quiet. Alva clenched the quilt, and Be¡¯s smile widened. She straightened her body, leaned back, and looked at herzily, her eyes became sharp, ¡°Or, you approached Jackson to attract Uriah¡¯s attention for revenge!¡± Alva sank her nails into her palm. Her eyes turned cold, very cold. Like an ice knife. ¡°So, Be is reminding me now that I should take revenge, right?¡± The smile on Be¡¯s lips disappeared instantly. Alva looked at her with a faint look in her eyes, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to get me married to Jackson, are you afraid?¡± Uriah¡¯s actions are really hard to understand. If possible, I hope Be can take care of your fianc¨¦ and don¡¯t let him get involved in his ex-wife¡¯s affairs. Otherwise, I will feel that he will never forget my ex- wife. Be¡¯s face changed momentarily, and the sunsses in her hand cracked and broke in the middle. Alva looked at the sunsses in her hand and her eyes faded. She didn¡¯t want to piss anyone off, but Be¡¯s words stung her. On what grounds? They bullied her one by one, just because she was amoner with no family background and no background. Did she deserve to be trampled on? No, she¡¯s human. She is as human as they are. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. There are seven emotions and six desires, and pain urs. Will also fight back. ¡°Okay, very good.¡± ¡°I underestimated you!¡± Be¡¯s expression changed in a second, her lips curved, and she was the arrogant three-habitat star again. She stood up and looked down at Alva, ¡°You are just relying on Jackson to like you now. One day you will exhaust his love for you, and I will see if you can still talk to me like today.¡± The door mmed, and Alva heard the sound of high heels and walked away, closing her eyes. Be, I Alva have nothing to rely on, if I have to rely on anything, it is my tenacious life. I want to live. Live well. More wonderful than ever lived. Jackson had just gotten out of the car when he saw Being out of the hospital. Wearing a cap, his face was indifferent. Why is she here? Be also saw Jackson. She walked over with a sneer in her eyes. Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Chapter 158, she just doesn¡¯t want to marry you Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Be.¡± Jackson spoke first. Be looked at him and curled her lips, ¡°Jackson, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. I think you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Jackson heard something wrong in Be¡¯s tone, but he pretended not to, saying, ¡°Not thin, as usual.¡± ¡°Is that so? No matter how I look at it, I feel that you have lost weight, and you are also gaunt. You should pay more attention to your body. Your mother has always been worried about you.¡± ¡°Well, Be was worried.¡± ¡°But, why is Be here?¡± Jackson didn¡¯t think she was here by ident. Be then remembered, ¡°Oh, I came to see my future family. You didn¡¯t tell me that she was injured. If I hadn¡¯t asked Uriah, I wouldn¡¯t have known until now.¡± There was obvious mockery in her voice. Jackson heard it. His fingers curled up and said, ¡°Be, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of Alva, you just take care of Uriah.¡± His words have a deep meaning. Be heard it too. ¡°Of course, I saw my familytoday, and I was a little worried for you.¡± Jackson looked at her without saying a word. Be didn¡¯t seem to see the change in his eyes, and continued: ¡°I see that my familydon¡¯t really want to get married, are you arguing?¡± Jackson¡¯s hand clenched. ¡°No, Be thinks too much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I¡¯m also worried. After all, you love your familyso much. If she fails you, how sad would you be?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte. Uriah is alone in the hospital, and I have to take care of him. Let¡¯s chat when we have time.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Be leaves, Jackson turns around and watches the car leave the hospital. Be had just told him that Alva didn¡¯t want to marry him. He had to settle his marriage with Alva. Not long after Be left, the doctor came. Alva asked the doctor how she was doing. She didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital too long. ¡°You¡¯ll have to stay in the hospital for at least a week with your injuries.¡± Alva frowned, ¡°One week¡­¡± It¡¯s been too long. ¡°Is three days okay?¡± ¡°No, your wound is inmed. If something unexpected happens again, your wound will be more difficult to heal, and it will leave behind seque.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you increase the dosage in advance?¡± The doctor was helpless, ¡°Alva, if you want your hands to be disabled, then I can go through the discharge procedures for you now.¡± Alva is speechless. She didn¡¯t want to lose her hand. She can¡¯t do anything with her hands broken. ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t listen to her. I¡¯m in charge now.¡± Jackson¡¯s voice came, and the doctor shook his head, ¡°You guys talk.¡± Left. Jackson walked in, looked at Alva with a serious expression, ¡°Do you really want to be disabled?¡± He was a little angry. Alva whispered, ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡°You ask, you think!¡± ¡°1¡­¡± ¡°Alva, I really feel heartache when you do this, do you understand?¡± He looked at her with worry, concern, and more anger that she didn¡¯t cherish her body. Alva lowered her head, ¡°I won¡¯t ask again.¡± Jackson didn¡¯t say muchter. Always with a sullen face. Alva wanted to break the mood, but she didn¡¯t know how to break it, and all of a sudden, she remembered something and asked, ¡°Jackson, you go to the police station, what does the police station say?¡± Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Chapter 159: His ruthlessness is always so chilling Jackson knew that she realized she was wrong, and he stopped coldly saying, ¡°The police told me that you left the matter to Uriah, and I couldn¡¯t intervene.¡± Alva¡¯s eyebrows tightened, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± How could she possibly give Uriah full authority. From the beginning to the end, she had never asked about this matter, and no one had asked her. Jackson saw her mood change, and the stone in her heart finally disappeared. ¡°I know, I¡¯ve been by your side since you woke up, how can you let him handle it?¡± Alva clenched her hands. ¡°I¡¯m going to the police station myself.¡± Jackson nodded, ¡°This is the only way now.¡± It¡¯s just that he originally wanted to take her tomorrow, but Uriah intervened in this matter, and they couldn¡¯t dy it. Jackson went to talk to the doctor and took Alva to the police station. Alva didn¡¯t speak on the way. Because she felt that things were not so easy. The car quickly stopped at the police station, and the two got out of the car and went in. I didn¡¯t expect Tyler to be inside. Seeing the two of them, especially Alva, Tyler¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He knew that Alva was in the hospital and that she couldn¡¯t be discharged now. But here she is. Alva walked over, ¡°Tyler, long time no see.¡± Tyler nodded, ¡°Alva, long time no see.¡± The two have not seen each other for a long time. ¡°Uriah asked you to handle this case?¡± Alva asked directly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to intervene in this matter, I will handle it myself.¡± Tyler held the document, his hands hanging in front of him, and looked at Alva, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t promise you.¡± He took orders from Uriah and listened to Uriah. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Others, he would not listen. Alva clenched her hands. ¡°I know.¡± Tyler nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Tyler turned to leave, and Alva suddenly stopped him, ¡°Tyler.¡± Tyler turned and looked at her. ¡°ording to you, how many years will Ronan be sentenced to?¡± ¡°Indefinite.¡± Alva¡¯s body shook slightly, and Jackson immediately supported her, his face cold. Indefinitely. This is not Uriah¡¯s way of doing things. Always so heartless. Tyler left, and Alva closed her eyes, suppressing the tumbling emotions in her heart. She knew that this crime did not wrong Ronan at all. Because he deserved it. But¡­ ¡°Jackson, let¡¯s go in.¡± After a while, Alva opened her eyes, firm. She promised Cahan and she had to do it. Jackson nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡± As a victim and one of the parties, Alva exined the situation to the police and hoped to give Ronan a lighter sentence. The police were surprised because no victim was willing to give the bad guy a lighter punishment. But there is no way, Alva, if you must be lenient with the bad guys, they will not stop, everything depends on the will of the victim. Just, ¡°You need to find a newwyer.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Alva and Jackson left the police station, and Jackson said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about thewyer, I¡¯ll find it here.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva looked out the window, hoping things would work out. Tyler dialed a number when he got in the car. Not long after, the phone connected. A unique cold voice came over, ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Uriah, I saw Alva and Jackson when I went to the police station just now.¡± Uriah looked up, ¡°Then.¡± ¡°Alva doesn¡¯t seem to want Ronan to be sentenced for so long.¡± The ck eyes moved slightly, as if something fell, breaking the peace inside. Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Chapter 160, he really intervened Jackson took Alva back to the hospital, told her to rest, and called an assistant to find him awyer. Half an hourter, Jackson¡¯s phone rang. He is peeling the fruit. Hearing her phone ring, she said to Alva, ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± Alva nodded, ¡°You go.¡± Jackson took the phone to the balcony, ¡°How about it, when will thewyere?¡± ¡°Jackson, I can¡¯t get awyer.¡± Jackson frowned, ¡°What did you say?¡± The assistant sighed, ¡°Thewyer didn¡¯t take this case, and I asked the reason. This case is in Tyler¡¯s hands, that is, Uriah¡¯s. If you want to intervene in this case, you have to go to Uriah.¡± Jackson looked into the distance, his knuckles gripping his phone. He really got involved. ¡°I see.¡± When he was about to hang up the phone, the assistant called him, ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care why you stay in Lake Town now, but I have to remind you that although you became famous at a young age and are very talented on the violin, you can¡¯t be so willful. If you continue like this, you will¡­¡± ¡°Nothing is more important to me now than being around the people I love.¡± ¡°You¡­..¡± Jackson hung up the phone. There are priorities, and for him, the most important thing right now is Alva. Nothing is more important than her. Soon, the phone clicked, and the assistant sent a message. Jackson didn¡¯t look, put his phone in his pocket and turned around to Alva looked at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He doesn¡¯t look very good. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have something to deal with. I may not be in the hospital for an hour or twoter. You stay in the hospital obediently and don¡¯t go anywhere, you know?¡± Alva looked into his eyes, and there was the usual care, care, but there was a hint of solemnity in these emotions. ¡°Well.¡± Jackson leaned over, dropped a kiss on her forehead, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going out first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson left the room and the relief on Alva¡¯s face disappeared. She guessed that things should not be easy. Alva looked out the window at the sky. After a few seconds, she took her phone and dialed a number. Be takes care of Uriah in the ward. For the past two days, she has pushed off her work and is in the hospital just to take care of Uriah. She will not leave Uriah until she is discharged. Suddenly, Uriah¡¯s phone rang. Be looked at him. Uriah was reading. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Seemingly serious, he didn¡¯t hear the phone ring. Be reminded, ¡°Uriah, your phone is ringing.¡± Uriah turned the page and said, ¡°Never mind.¡± As if he knew who hit him, there was no fluctuation in Zhan¡¯s ck eyes. Be looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table. She was a little curious, what kind of call made him know who called without looking. Alva frowned as she listened to the words on her cell phone, Sorry, the number you dialed was not answered for the time being. Uriah didn¡¯t answer. Did you not hear it or did not answer on purpose? Alva looked at the ck screen and put her phone away for a while. She prefers to believe that he is deliberately not answering. Not long after Uriah¡¯s phone went quiet, Be¡¯s phone rang. Uriah¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes fell on her. Be took out her phone and saw the name on the screen. A trace of mockery crossed her eyes and said, ¡°Uriah, I¡¯m going out to answer the phone.¡± Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Chapter 161, Feeling No Pain Be went out with her phone and closed the ward door. Uriah looked at the closed ward door, and a few secondster, took the phone and looked at the screen. A missed call was disyed on the screen. It¡¯s Alva¡¯s. He looked at the missed call and his ck eyes deepened. Be walked some distance out of the ward before answering the phone. ¡°Jackson, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Be, do you know awyer?¡± Be frowned slightly, ¡°Lawyer?¡± ¡°Well, the case of Alva¡¯s kidnapping was special at the time. It was Uriah who called the police, and Uriah was also handling the matterter, but this matter is my business and should be handled by me, so I need to find anotherwyer.¡± Jackson was very clear. Uriah wants to take care of Alva, he doesn¡¯t want Uriah to take care of it. But he couldn¡¯t stop Uriah, so he had to call her. Let her solve it. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. It makes sense that he didn¡¯t make a wrong call. But Be was not pleased. Very unhappy ¨C Why not? Because now everyone is reminding her, telling her that her fianc¨¦¡¯s heart is on another woman Her Be is not as good as a woman whose family background, knowledge and appearance are not as good as hers. ¡°I can help you find awyer, but, Jackson, I have to remind you that there are things I can help you with, but there are things I can¡¯t help.¡± ¡°I know, Be, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do ¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s good, I hope I can see your actions this time.¡± ¡°You will see it soon.¡± The phone hung up, and Jackson dialed a number to start the car. ¡°Send someone to the hospital to n. I¡¯m going to propose tomorrow.¡± Be went back to the room. Her face recovered the moment she entered the ward. Looking at Uriah, he was still reading the book. Be came over and asked, ¡°Do you want an apple?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Be bent her lips, ¡°If you say no, then I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Then he took an apple to wash it, washed it, sat on a stool, and peeled it The atmosphere in the ward was quiet. Suddenly, Be said. ¡°Uriah. Jackson just called me and asked me to help him find awyer to handle Alva¡¯s case. That¡¯s when I realized that Alva¡¯s case was handled by yourwyer.¡± Uriah looked at her. Be also looked at him, and the smile on the corner of her mouth remained the same. ¡°Although that is the matter of your good friend and younger siblings, it is best to let the parties handle this matter, what do you think?¡± Uriah looked into her eyes, and Be didn¡¯t hide. It seems that the two are as usual. But the atmosphere in the ward was not right. Finally, Uriah said, ¡°Tell him to contact Tyler.¡± The smile on the corner of Be¡¯s mouth faded. ¡°Uriah, don¡¯t worry about the juniors. If outsiders know about this, they will gossip.¡± She lowered her eyes and continued peeling the apple. Thickshes covered her eyes, casting a shadow under her lids. Uriah took the book and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°You already said juniors, and it¡¯s natural for elders to worry about juniors.¡± With a swipe of the fruit knife in Be¡¯s hand, a bloody hole instantly appeared on the belly of the index finger, and bright red blood quickly emerged. But she felt no pain. Can¡¯t feel it at all. ¡°Then, what about people saying you¡¯re worried about your ex-wife? Is that justified?¡± Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Chapter 162: Touching people is not love words, but people Be raised her eyes and looked at Uriah. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, and there was no warmth in her eyes. Uriah also looked at her, ¡°If you think so, then it is.¡± Be clenched the apple tightly, and the smile on the corner of her mouth faded, ¡°Uriah, you really like to joke with me.¡± After Jackson left, Alva took the book of Embroidery Secrets and opened it. This morning she asked Jackson to bring the book and return it to Old Mr. Zack when Old Mr. Zack arrived. But Old Mr. Zack confiscated it, and he didn¡¯t take it anyway. He said that there was no reason to take back the things he gave and asked her to take good care of them. Alva knew Old Mr. Zack¡¯s heart. Not because of Ronan, but I really hope she will carry forward Embroidery. Alva gripped the book and looked at it seriously. She will live up to Old Mr. Zack¡¯s hopes. Suddenly, the phone rang. Alva flipped the book aside and took the phone from the bedside table. A string of unfamiliar numbers was disyed on the screen. The location is A city. She answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is it AlvaAlva?¡± ¡°Yes, you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Kelly, Jackson¡¯s assistant.¡± Jackson¡¯s assistant¡­ Alva, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I took the liberty to disturb you, and I hope you don¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you can say it directly.¡± She called her, it must be something. I heard about what happened recently. I don¡¯t have that many thoughts. I just want you to persuade Jackson to focus on his work. ¡± ¡°Recently, he haspletely ignored his work. If he continues like this, his great future will really be ruined by him.¡± Alva looked forward, ¡°Understood, I will let him focus on his work.¡± She did drag her down. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Hanging up the phone, Alva looked at the darkened screen. She couldn¡¯t let him ruin his future for himself. Jackson returned in less than two hours, clutching a bouquet of gardenias. As soon as I came in, the fragrance of flowers was tangy. ¡°You like gardenias. This season is when the gardenias are blooming. I bought a bunch. Jackson held the bouquet in front of her with a smile in his eyes. Alva smelled it and looked up. ¡°It smells good.¡± Jackson curved his lips, ¡°I bought a vase, and I will buy a bunch every morning to put in the vase.¡± As he spoke, he took out the ss vase and went to the restroom. Alva listened to the sound of the water inside and didn¡¯t speak. Jackson didn¡¯te out for a while, trimmed the gardenias, put them in a vase, and put them on the bedside table. ¡°Does it look good?¡± He looked at her with gentle eyes. Alva looked at the snow-white gardenias and nodded, ¡°Nice.¡± Jacksonughed, ¡°Not as good-looking as you.¡± Alva looked at him. ¡°Jackson, I want to tell you something.¡± She looked serious, and Jackson became serious. ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Remember what Uriah said in the hotel that day?¡± Jackson¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Remember.¡± How could he not remember? What happened that day and what he said are still vivid in his mind. ¡°Then can you not affect your career or even ruin your future because of me?¡± Jackson frowned, looked at her, and said for a while, ¡°Why did you say this all of a sudden?¡± He didn¡¯t think she was suddenly thinking about this question. ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re all controlled by Uriah, especially the people I care about will be hurt because of me, do you understand?¡± This is the terrible thing about Uriah. He can always find your weakest ce to attack you, so that you can never stand up again. Jackson lowered his eyes, crossed his hands to his lips, and for a long time, he raised his head, ¡°I promise you, but I also want you to promise me one thing.¡± ¡°Say it.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°We got the certificate in advance.¡± Chapter 163 Chapter 163 Chapter 163: Alva, Marry Me Alva looked into his eyes, and there was persistence, firmness, determination in his eyes. As if she didn¡¯t agree, he didn¡¯t agree either, ¡°Okay.¡± She said yes. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jacksonughed. The next evening, Jackson brought his wheelchair over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll push you out for some fresh air.¡± He was in a good mood, Alva could tell. However, ¡°I only hurt my hands, not my feet, so I don¡¯t need a wheelchair.¡± ¡°In my eyes, you are very weak now.¡± Alva had no choice but to be pushed down by him and came to the back garden of the hospital. The back garden of the hospital is a ce where hospitalized patients usually go for a walk. There are flowers and trees, pavilions, rockeries, running water, and greening are very good. Alva hadn¡¯t seen the scenery outside for a few days. It was not bad toe down and look at this strange ce now. Jackson pushed her along the white sand road and soon pushed her to a swing. Alva looked at the swing and was surprised. It was not because there was a swing, but because the swing was wrapped with green vines and colorful lights. It was very beautiful. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to be in the hospital.¡± Alva said with a smile. ¡°Well, sit on it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She hasn¡¯t been on the swing for a long time either. Alva sat up, and Jackson stood behind her, pulling back the ropes on both sides. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Alva straightened her toes and curved the corners of her mouth, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll let go.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson let go, the swing swung forward, and Alvaughed. The things I yed when I was a child grew up and felt very different. But soon, Alva froze. Because it got dark all around. It seems that all the lights are extinguished at this moment. Is there a power outage? But why are the lights outside the hospital still on when the power goes out? Just as she thought about it, colorful lights lit up next to her. And the lights are on the ground. Wrap the swing in a heart shape. People who had just been scattered came over with candles, stood outside the heart-shapednterns, and smiled at her. Alva was stunned. Jackson came to her and looked at her with a pair of eyes full of affection and love, ¡°At my concert. I wanted to propose to you, but I didn¡¯t arrange it. I also wanted to propose to you in Paris, but you were on a business trip soon. This time, I can finally propose to you with peace of mind.¡± With that, he knelt on one knee, took out the velvet box, opened it, and looked at her, ¡°Alva, will you marry me?¡± Alva finally came back to her senses, but when she did, her mind wast buzzing. Propose. He¡¯s asking her to marry him. Alva clenched her hands on the swing rope. Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, the person holding the candle next to her didn¡¯t answer, saying, ¡°Marry him, marry him, marry him¡­¡± Alva stood up and looked into Jackson¡¯s eyes, and there were many shes in his eyes, longing, anticipation, nervousness, and caution. Lips, ¡°Okay.¡± Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Chapter 164, this is a great event ¡°Mom,e by ne tomorrow morning.¡± Flora had just returned home from work when she received a call from Jackson. Hearing his words, Flora stopped, ¡°Tomorrow?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Why? I have been busy with your engagement for the past two days and have no time to do anything else.¡± Not only was he busy with this matter, but he also used some connections to suppress the overwhelming entertainment reports these days. ¡°Alva is in the hospital after a car ident. Come and take care of her.¡± ¡°A car ident?¡± Flora¡¯s face changed, ¡°How could there be a car ident?¡± ¡°Because of Uriah.¡± ¡®¡­¡­Uriah? Flora has a headache. Now she has a headache when ites to Uriah. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s in the hospital too.¡± ¡°What¡­ what are you doing?¡± Flora was a little angry. One thing for a few days, one thing for a few days, her head is going to explode. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. You can onlye to Lake Town early tomorrow morning. By the way, bring your household registration book with you. I will get the certificate with Alva in advance.¡± Another blockbuster dropped, and Flora felt like she was going crazy. ¡°Jackson, tell Mom all at once, what else do you have to do, or are you hiding it from me?¡± ¡°No, just these two things. Mom, I don¡¯t want to dy for a day now. I want to get the certificate with Alva as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Wait, wait for me first, let me take care of it.¡± It was another car ident and getting the certificate in advance. She felt that something was wrong. ¡°Is Alva seriously injured?¡± Otherwise, why advance? And now it¡¯s only ten days before the ninth day of next month, very soon. Why now in advance? ¡°No, you¡¯ll know when youe to see it tomorrow.¡± Hang up the phone. ¦§ Flora, She looked at the time and asked the assistant to book the tickets. She will go tomorrow to see what¡¯s going on. The next morning. City Hospital, VIP ward. The doctor came to examine Uriah, and after the examination, Be asked, ¡°Doctor, how is it?¡± ¡°He¡¯s recovering well. He¡¯ll be discharged in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The doctor left, and Be looked at Uriah, pulled the quilt up for him, and covered it, ¡°You rest first, and I¡¯ll go out to buy something.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Be took the bag and went out. Uriah took the file York sent and opened it. Just as he opened the file, a familiar sound came from outside. ¡°Be, are you going out?¡± Uriah looked up and looked over. Be stood at the door, holding it in her hand, about to close the door. One walked over, wearing a white shirt and casual trousers, carrying a fruit basket, and looked at Be evilly. It was Verne. Feeling his gaze, Verne looked over and curled the corners of his mouth, ¡°Uriah, I¡¯m sorry, I finally have time to see you today.¡± The ink in his ck eyes moved invisibly. Verne walked in spontaneously, as if he hade to his own house, put the fruit basket on the bedside table, took the stool and sat in front of the bed. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Look around. After watching it, I just watched Uriah. Uriah¡¯s legs were no longer hanging, but his hands were still hanging. Verne looked at his hanging hand and frowned, ¡°Why is Uriah so badly injured this time?¡± Very concerned. ¡°President Zhao is going to have a car ident, and it is estimated that the injury will not be lighter than mine.¡± ¡°Hehe, Uriah is still humorous as always.¡± Looking at Be, ¡°Be, won¡¯t you pour me a cup of tea?¡± Be walked over and gave the order to expel the guests directly, ¡°Uriah needs to rest, you can leave after reading it.¡± ¡°Tsk, Be, you smell like gunpowder today, who offended you?¡± As he spoke, he touched his chin, thought, and then said to himself, ¡°Could it be that Jackson proposed sessfully? That¡¯s not right, Jackson proposed sessfully, this is a great event.¡± ¡°Right, Uriah?¡± He looked at Uriah with a smile in his eyes. Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Chapter 165, Bing Humble Propose? Be¡¯s eyebrows jumped, and the expression on her face changed in an instant. But soon, she looked at Uriah. The pair of ck eyes looked at Verne, as unfathomable as usual, without any change. It seems that he has heard a normal news. Be¡¯s eyes narrowed. Doesn¡¯t he care? Don¡¯t care at all? Verne saw no change in Uriah, and the smile on the corner of his mouth deepened. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Why didn¡¯t Uriah¡¯s expression change at all, but he clearly felt the coldness in his eyes? ¡°It seems that Mr. Zhao is very concerned about the Irwin Family.¡± Verne spread his hands, ¡°No way, now everyone is paying attention to the Irwin Family, and I have no way to be affected.¡± ¡°Is that so, Be?¡± Be looked at him coldly. ¡°Get out.¡± Verne sighed, ¡°Be, why are you so heartless to me?¡± Be picked up her phone, ¡°Do you want me to call security?¡± Verne looked helpless and got up, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go, I can¡¯t bear to make you unhappy.¡± After saying that, he looked at Uriah, ¡°Uriah, it seems that I will eat your good friend¡¯s wedding soon, but I don¡¯t know when to eat your wedding with Be.¡± He curled his lips and turned to leave. With Verne gone, the ward returned to quict. However, the atmosphere was different from before. Be looked at Uriah, his dark eyes deep and indifferent, a three- dimensional face cold and ruthless. However, she couldn¡¯t see through him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going out to buy something?¡± Uriah looked at her. ¡°Well.¡± Be turned around and went out, and when she reached the door, she stopped and turned to look at him, ¡°Uriah, Jackson is getting married, are you happy?¡± Uriah looked up, deeper than usual. Be curved her lips, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that Jackson is finally with the person he loves, just like us.¡± The door closed. Uriah squinted. The sun shone in through the window and fell on his thick eyshes, leaving ayer of indifferent light. Be walked into the elevator, pressed the floor button, and as soon as she pressed it, a person walked in. She looked up, her face cold. Verne nted the corner of his mouth and pressed the door button. The elevator doors closed. ¡°Be, are you happy to know that Jackson and Alva are getting married?¡± Verne looked at her with a wicked smile. Be looked at the elevator wall with a faint voice, ¡°Verne, do you want me to remind you of the consequences of angering Uriah?¡± Last time, he hit Uriah¡¯s car and Uriah almost sent him in. He will not forget this. Verne¡¯s eyes sank, but soon, peach blossom eyes picked up. ¡°How can I anger him? If I want to anger him, it¡¯s Jackson, his good friend, not me.¡± Be finally looked at him with mockery in her eyes, ¡°Verne, he knows what you want to do, and so do I. I advise you to stay away from me.¡± Verne smiled and approached her, ¡°How far? Is it like this?¡± He stood in front of her with his hands behind her head and his face towards her. Be didn¡¯t say anything, curled her lips and looked at him, not afraid of his approach in the slightest. She knew that he dared not do anything to her. Sure enough, Verne stopped a few centimeters from her line of sight. The sarcasm in Be¡¯s eyes was strong, ¡°Verne, you also¡­¡± ¡°Be, you¡¯ve changed.¡± Verne interrupted her. Be¡¯s face changed slightly. He looked at her face and continued, ¡°You have be haggard and¡­ humble.¡± Gaunt¡­ Humble¡­ Be stood in the elevator, her hands clenched. Chapter 166 Chapter 166 Chapter 166, The praying mantis catches cicadas and the yellowbird is behind The nurse came to check on Alva, and Jackson watched. After the examination, Jackson asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°In recovery, no problem.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± When the nurse left, Alva said, ¡°At this rate, I should be discharged soon.¡± Jackson nodded. ¡°As long as you are obedient.¡± Alva smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve been very obedient these past two days.¡± Soon she thought of a question and asked, ¡°Did you find thewyer?¡± She hadn¡¯t asked since she came back from the police station yesterday, and she didn¡¯t know how the situation was now. She needs to know. Jackson¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°I found it, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Alva nodded. ¡°If you have any questions, tell me.¡± She was always worried. ¡°Well.¡± As soon as the two finished speaking, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Alva looked over and frowned. Not many people know about her hospitalization, who came? Jackson said, ¡°I¡¯m going to open the door.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Well.¡± Alva looked over at his figure. Soon, the door opened and a familiar voice came. ¡°Jackson. Flora¡¯s voice. Why is she here? ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Alva?¡± ¡°Inside.¡± Jackson turned sideways and Flora came in. Seeing Flora, Alva got out of bed, ¡°Auntie.¡± Flora saw that her whole person was fine, without missing arms or legs, except for her pale face, everything else was normal. She breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Jackson said you were hospitalized, I came to see you, how are you? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better, I should be discharged soon.¡± Hearing Alva say this, Flora was even more relieved. ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s fine.¡± Jackson took the stool and put it behind Flora and said to Alva, ¡°Stay on the bed.¡± Flora also hurriedly said: ¡°Yes, hurry up and lie on the bed? What are you doing standing up? Go lie down!¡± Alva was pushed to sit on the bed by the two of them. Flora looked at her carefully and asked Jackson, ¡°Where is Alva¡¯s injury? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance?¡± It looks like I have been in the hospital for a few days. Jackson called her yesterday. ¡°My injured hand.¡± ¡°Hand? Which hand? Let me see!¡± Flora immediately went to look at Alva¡¯s hand. Alva said, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m much better.¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± She had to look, and Alva had no choice, but Jackson said, ¡°It¡¯s the bone in her left shoulder that¡¯s a little cracked, and it¡¯s inconvenient to look at, and she¡¯ll hurt.¡± ¡°Well, then I won¡¯t watch it, Alva, have a good rest.¡± He tucked her in the quilt tightly and acted very carefully. Alva felt warm and asked, ¡°Auntie, when did you arrive?¡± ¡°I just arrived. I was worried about you, so I came right away.¡± ???????? ?????? ??????????????? ????? ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine.¡± Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know what would happen Alva looked at Jackson. ¡°Take Auntie back and rest Come back after you rest¡± Flora said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just here to take care of you, and I¡¯m here to take care of you, so that Jackson can be busy with his business. After saying that, he said to Jackson. ¡°If you have anything to do, I¡¯ll be there¡± The son asked her toe here, and she took care of Alva. He was relieved Otherwise, he could have someone bring him a household registration book ¡°Well, call me if you have anything.¡± ¡°Go, go.¡± Jackson looked at Alva, ¡°I¡¯m going out to do something, I¡¯ll be back soon¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re busy¡± When Jackson went out, Flora remembered something and said to Alva, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m going to say a few words to Jackson, and I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Flora went out quickly. Alva looked at the closed ward door and thought, Flora shoulde here not only to take care of her, but also other things. Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Chapter 167, Keep Watching Her Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Flora ran out and called, ¡°Jackson.¡± Jackson stopped and turned to look at her, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Flora looked at the closed ward door, pulled Jackson away, and said, ¡°Last night I heard you say that Uriah was also in the hospital, and he and Alva had a car ident together?¡± ¡°Well.¡± News of Uriah¡¯s hospitalization was sealed and not many people knew. If Jackson didn¡¯t tell her, she wouldn¡¯t know. ¡°What the hell is going on, tell me clearly.¡± Jackson raised his eyes and looked at the ward in front of him, his eyes deepened, ¡°Alva had an ident, Uriah had been following Alva and saved her, and then there was a car ident.¡± In a word, to make the whole thing clear, Flora knew that things were not so simple. But she didn¡¯t ask any more and said, ¡°Is Uriah also in this hospital?¡± ¡°Not here.¡± ¡°Then which hospital is he in?¡± ¡°City Hospital.¡± Flora nodded, ¡°I know, you go and do your work.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson left, Flora stood in ce for a while and returned to the ward. After Jackson left the hospital, he went to the airport and picked up a man. Phineas. Be introduced him to hiswyer. Soon, the two got into the car, and Phineas said, ¡°Be has exined the situation to me. Jackson can take me directly to the police station.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson knew what Be was capable of. Therefore, he was not afraid that she could not find awyer and that this matter could not be resolved. Two hourster, the two came out of the police station. Phineas said to Jackson, ¡°I understand the case. Jackson, please rest assured that I will handle it ording to your needs.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The two leave. As soon as the two left, Uriah received a call from Tyler. ¡°Uriah, Be sent Phineas from Hempstead Law Firm to handle the case.¡± Uriah looked at Be. She stood on the balcony with a tall figure, holding her chest with one hand, and answering the phone with her phone. There seemed to be something pleasant, and a smile curled up on the corner of her mouth. ¡°Contact Phineas, double the price, and handle this case ording to my request.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Hanging up, Uriah put the phone aside and looked at Be. Be heard what she wanted to hear and said, ¡°I see.¡± Hang up the phone. Proposal, let Florae over, and then, it should be the certificate. Very good. Jackson, you finally know what to do. Turn around and walk in. Stop for a moment. Uriah looked at her, not knowing how long. His eyes were like a calmke. But Be seemed to be gripped by something and couldn¡¯t move. She clenched her phone, smiled, and walked in. ¡°Why, keep looking at me?¡± She sat on the bed and met his dark eyes. Ôø Uriah looked at the tension in her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to look at you?¡± Be¡¯s smile widened, and her eyes deepened. ¡°How could it be? It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t looked at me so seriously for a long time, and I¡¯m very ttered.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Of course, your eyes have been on other things recently, and I¡¯m jealous.¡± The two looked at each other, their eyespeting, and the atmosphere was subtle. Suddenly, Uriah¡¯s phone rang. Be got up. ¡°Your phone is ringing.¡± Turn around and go out. Uriah took the phone, looked at her back, and said, ¡°Uriah, you should go to your own business. ¡± Be froze. Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Chapter 168: As long as we are together, we don¡¯t care about anything After Jackson and thewyer separated, they made a phone call, ¡°Go to Alva¡¯s house in C City, find Esme, and ask her to give you the household registration book.¡± ¡°When are we leaving?¡± ¡°Now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t give it to you, just say it¡¯s what I want. If she has any problems, ask her to call me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The household registration book was brought over, and he and Alva went to get the marriage certificate. He didn¡¯t care what day it was. He just needs to get the certificate with her sooner. Really together. Flora took care of Alva in the hospital and asked her how she came here. Alva said, but did not say what happened with Uriah during this time. Flora didn¡¯t ask, and everyone deliberately avoided talking about Uriah. When Jackson came back, Alva said, ¡°Auntie, go back and rest. Come back tonight.¡± Flora didn¡¯t refuse and said, ¡°I¡¯lle tonight.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Flora left, but instead of going back to the hotel, she went to the city hospital. Since she knew that Uriah was also in the hospital and she was here again, it was impossible not to see her. The car soon stopped at the city hospital, Flora looked at the hospital and frowned quickly. She didn¡¯t know exactly where Uriah was. Flora called Jackson. Not long after, the phone picked up, and Jackson¡¯s voice came, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Jackson, I came to see Uriah. Do you know which ward he is in?¡± Jackson¡¯s voice paused for two seconds, then came, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Well, I can call him directly.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Hang up the phone. Flora frowned. This kid. Flora, call Uriah. The phone is also connected. ¡°Flora. ¡°Uriah, I¡¯m here in Lake Town. I¡¯m outside the city hospital. Which ward are you in? There is no sound on the phone. Flora wondered. ¡°Uriah?¡± ¡°8761, 23rd Floor, Building 3, Inpatient Department.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle up now.¡± Flora hung up the phone and walked into the inpatient department. Uriah looked at the dark screen and narrowed his eyes. Flora quickly came outside the ward and knocked on the door, ¡°Uriah.¡± ¡°Come in.¡± Flora opened the door and went in. There weren¡¯t many people in the ward, it was Uriah. She was surprised, ¡°Are you the only one here?¡± ¡°Uriah went out.¡± Flora nodded. That¡¯s about it. She thought he was alone. ¡°Jackson said that Alva was in a car ident and asked me to take care of her. Only then did I know that you were also in a car ident. How are you? Where are you hurt? Are you better?¡± . Flora looked at him, saw his hanging hand, and frowned. And also hands. Uriah¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Uriah has always been introverted, pain does not say, happy does notugh. Many times I don¡¯t know if he is happy or unhappy. Whether it hurts or not. ¡°Well.¡± Flora looked at hisplexion, but it was not bad, much better than Alva. She believed it. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. Just, ¡°Uriah, I heard a report some time ago and wanted to ask you.¡± Uriah looked at her, and the pitch-ck ink seemed to prate into Flora¡¯s heart, ¡°Imm.¡± Flora¡¯s eyes shed when he saw it, but she still asked, ¡°The report said that you and Be are getting married this year, right?¡± The atmosphere in the ward became quiet. Flora¡¯s heart was also raised. Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Chapter 169, are you crazy? Just when she thought Uriah wouldn¡¯t answer, Uriah answered. A thin eh word spilled out of his throat, and Flora froze. She thought he wouldn¡¯t answer, and even if he did, it would be a negative answer. I didn¡¯t expect it to be an affirmative answer. ¡°Any other questions?¡± Flora¡¯s voice fell into her ears, and Flora came back to her senses, ¡°No, I¡¯m just asking, we all thought you weren¡¯t ready to marry Be.¡± I didn¡¯t know it was going to end. Like it¡¯s fake. Flora quickly smiled and said, ¡°This year you and Be got married, and next year Jackson and Alva got married, which is just right.¡± As Uriah¡¯s Flora, she wanted Uriah to be happy. As Jackson¡¯s mother, she also wants her son to be happy. They both want to be happy. For her, Uriah marries Be and Jackson marries Alva, which is the best. However, ¡°Jackson and Alva are not a good fit.¡± The smile on Flora¡¯s face froze. Uriah looked at her, her voice slow. ¡°I won¡¯t let them be together.¡± Flora¡¯s face changed. Everyone knew that Uriah was trying to stop Jackson and Alva from being together, but this was the first time he had been so straightforward in front of her. ¡°Uriah, I think they are very suitable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you think.¡± Flora¡¯s eyebrows tightened. She could hear his attitude from his tone. He wanted to stop the two of them from being together, not talk. ¡°Uriah, I know you think it¡¯s inappropriate for Alva to marry you before and to marry Jackson now.¡± ¡°But Alva and you are divorced, and she still has a long life. Even if she doesn¡¯t marry Jackson, she will marry another man. Don¡¯t you want her to remarry?¡± Uriah¡¯s dark eyes narrowed slightly, and the dark color inside surged, ¡°She is not suitable for marriage again.¡± ¡°Uriah, you¡­¡± Flora¡¯s eyes widened, unable to believe what she was hearing. He didn¡¯t even want Alva to marry again. Is he crazy? Da da da¡­ Flora guessed who it was and stood up, ¡°Uriah, your idea is wrong. I hope you can think about it calmly before deciding whether you want to control Alva¡¯s life.¡± After that, Flora left. She came here just to see him and chat, but she didn¡¯t expect the chat to end like this. ¡°Flora? ¡± Be stopped and looked at Floraing out of the ward. Flora saw Be, stabilized her emotions, and walked over, ¡°Be.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Be looked at her face, then looked at the closed ward door, and said, ¡°Why is Flora here?¡± ¡°I came to take care of Alva. Knowing that Uriah had also been in a car ident, I came to see him.¡± Be¡¯s eyes moved slightly and said with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me in advance, I¡¯m not here, go back and sit down, let¡¯s chat.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s something wrong with Jackson, and I¡¯m worried about Alva being alone in the hospital. We¡¯ll talk next time when we have time.¡± Be could see that Flora was in a bad mood, but she didn¡¯t expose it. She followed her words: ¡°Alva is really not good alone.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Flora left, and Be watched her back and walked into the ward. ¡°I saw that Flora was not in a good mood when she left. What did you say to make Flora angry?¡± Be came over, put her bag down, sat down on the bed, and looked at Uriah. Uriah was looking at the documents sent from herptop. When she heard her words, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s amon saying.¡± Be curled her lips, ¡°Willmon words make Flora so angry?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± Be looked at his unfathomable ck eyes, thin lips, and a deep smile at the corners of his mouth, ¡°Uriah, I found that you have be bad.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Be leaned closer, wrapped her arms around his neck, pressed her red lips to his thin lips, and looked into his eyes, ¡°But, I like you more and more like this.¡± Chapter 170 Chapter 170 Chapter 170, what should I do? After Flora got in the car, she called Mr. Zack. She was worried, and she felt uneasy after thinking about it. So, she had to call her grandfather. ¡°Flora¡£ ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m in Lake Town. I just met Uriah and talked to him. He told me directly that he wouldn¡¯t let Alva and Jackson be together, and that he would interfere with Alva¡¯s marriage.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± She was afraid of what Uriah would do if she continued like this. ¡°You went to look for Uriah?¡± ¡°No, Jackson called mest night and asked me to¡­..¡± Flora tells Mr. Zack what Jackson told herst night and what she learned here. After speaking, there was no sound on the phone. But Flora knew Mr. Zack was listening. She didn¡¯t rush, waiting for her grandfather to answer. No way, Uriah¡¯s character, except for grandpa to suppress him, no one can suppress him. After a while, Mr. Zack¡¯s voice came, ¡°I see.¡± Hang up the phone. Flora frowned as she heard the busy tone on her phone. Grandpa knows, and then what? Mr. Zack hung up the phone and looked into the distance, a wrinkled face. Alva asked Jackson to fetch herptop from the hotel and herptop. She finished reading the Embroidery Secrets book and had an idea in her mind. She has to write it down. Jackson went to the hotel and got what she wanted. As soon as the things were brought in, Alva got busy and went into work. Jackson looked at her busy and didn¡¯t bother her. It stands to reason that he would not agree to her, but she endured for a few days before saying that he would be inhumane if he did not agree. Flora is back and Alva is still busy. ¡°What is Alva doing?¡± Flora couldn¡¯t help but ask. As soon as she came in, she saw Alva with a pen writing and drawing on white paper. ¡°She¡¯s creating. Let¡¯s not disturb her.¡± Jackson whispered. Flora looked at the pencil in Alva¡¯s hand, understood, put the bag down, and pulled Jackson out. ¡°Tell me, what are your ns now?¡± The conversation with Uriah made her heart feel like a stone, heavy. Jackson looked at Flora and asked without answering, ¡°Did he say something to you?¡± From his mother¡¯s expression, he knew what the two said, but he didn¡¯t know what they said. Flora sighed, ¡°He told me.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Flora looked at Jackson with mixed feelings, ¡°He said he won¡¯t let Alva be with you, let alone let Alva marry, marry any man.¡± Jackson smiled, but this smile was not warm as before, but cold. ¡°Mom, which ex-husband would ask his ex-wife not to marry him after divorcing him?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Do you know why he asked for this?¡± Flora didn¡¯t say anything, but she already had an answer in her heart. ¡°Because he likes Alva, and he can¡¯t ept Alva marrying another man.¡± Flora¡¯s eyebrows tightened, ¡°But I asked him today if he would marry Be this year, and he said yes.¡± Jackson smiled and said, ¡°He said yes, then I hope so.¡± I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be when the timees. Chapter 171 Chapter 171 Chapter 171, just wait for another two days Alva got a call from Esme in the evening. Seeing Esme¡¯s call, she paused for two seconds and answered. Flora saw her answer the phone and said, ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to buy some fresh fruit.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡± Flora left the room, and Alva put her phone to her ear. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Alva, Mom is asking you, did Jackson say before that you would go to get the certificate on the ninth day of next month?¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There was a man outside the door just now who said he came to pick up the household registration book. Jackson asked him to pick it up and said that you need to get the certificate in advance. I remember you said it was the ninth day of next month, how could it be in advance? This person must be a liar!¡± ¡°Mom is going to send that person away now, and he actually tricked me into Esme¡­¡± As she was about to hang up, Alva stopped her. ¡°Mom, wait.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That person didn¡¯t lie to you, what he said is true, Jackson and I need to get the certificate in advance.¡± After proposingst night, he said that he would go to get the certificate when the household registration book was sent over, and he would no longer look at the day. She said her household registration book was with her mother, and he said it didn¡¯t matter, he would handle it. She didn¡¯t ask either. Flora came this morning, and she didn¡¯t think about it in the household registration book, but now Mom said that someone went to the house to get the household registration book, and that should be the person sent by Jackson. And, Flora should have also brought the household registration book. ¡°Ah? It¡¯s really Jackson¡¯s people? But¡­ no, didn¡¯t you say it was the ninth day of next month? Why is it so early?¡± ¡°Well, we wanted to get married early, so we did.¡± Esme thought of something and eximed, ¡°Alva, are you pregnant?¡± This is the rush to get married. Alva clenched her phone. ¡°No, Mom, give that person your ount book.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll give it to him, give it to him, you guys get the certificate quickly, don¡¯t drag it!¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She can rest assured that she will get it earlier. Esme immediately found the household registration book and handed it to the person standing outside the door, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I left the things for a long time, I forgot the ce, I searched for a while, and made you wait for a long time.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The man took the household registration book and said, ¡°If you have any questions, you can call Jackson, and I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Eh! Good!¡± She wouldn¡¯t dare call Jackson, just make sure with Alva. It¡¯s great, a stone is about to fall to the ground! Alva listened to the busy signal on her phone and hung up. Jackson sent someone to the house to get the household registration book, probably because he didn¡¯t want Uriah to notice. However, despite this, can they really get the certificate? Jackson went back to the hotel and discussed the rest of the work schedule with his assistant. He asked people to go to the Ger Family to get the household registration book, and it would be delivered early tomorrow morning. It¡¯s just that tomorrow is Saturday, and the Civil Affairs Bureau goes to work on Monday, so it will take two days. In these two days, he will start to pick up work one after another, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Alva on Monday to get the certificate. After getting the certificate, he went to work and let his mother take care of Alva here. As long as he got the certificate, he would be relieved. The phone rings. Jackson took his phone, looked at the screen, and went to the balcony. ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll bring it to you tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Hanging up the phone, Jackson clenched his hands. Two days, just wait two more days Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Chapter 172, Heart Attack Jackson went to the hospital after work. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll stay here tonight, you go back to the hotel.¡± Flora knew that Jackson wanted to stay with Alva and nodded, ¡°Okay, Mom will go back,e tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Alva, have a good rest tonight.¡± ¡°Yeah, you too, Auntie.¡± Flora left, Jackson sat in front of the bed, touched her face, ¡°How, do you feel better?¡± ¡°Well, much better.¡± Alva looked at Jackson and said, ¡°My mom called me.¡± Jackson paused, looking at her, waiting for her to continue. ¡°Mom said you sent someone to get the household registration book.¡± ¡°Well, it should be delivered early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Are you angry that I didn¡¯t tell you in advance?¡± Jackson looked into her eyes. Alva shook her head, ¡°Not angry, you told me, you handle it.¡± Jackson smiled, ¡°You trust me so much?¡± ¡°Trust.¡± Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She trusted him very much. Jackson hugged her, his chin resting on the top of her hair, ¡°Alva, we¡¯re going to get the certificate on Monday, and I won¡¯t let Uriah know.¡± Alva smelled him and closed her eyes. ¡°Okay.¡± The next day, the doctor asked the nurse to take Alva for a film to see how well her bones had healed. Flora and Jackson followed, waiting for the results. Half an hourter, Alva was taken back to the room, and Jackson went to the doctor¡¯s work room and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°It¡¯s healing well, and I¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, doctor¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± Jackson returned to the room Alva saw him and immediately asked, ¡°What did the doctor say?¡± She was a little nervous I¡¯m afraid the doctor won¡¯t say it well, she will stay in the hospital for a long time. Jackson wanted to tease Alva, but seeing the nervousness in her eyes, he said. ¡°The doctor said she¡¯s recovering well and will be discharged tomorrow¡± ¡°Really?¡± Alva couldn¡¯t believe it. She thought that even if the doctor said she was recovering well, she would not be discharged from the hospital for a few days. I didn¡¯t expect to be discharged from the hospital so soon. ¡°Really, I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± Alvaughed. She was finally able to leave the hospital. The next morning, Alva had a full body check-up and was discharged in the afternoon. She was very happy, smiling. Jackson was happy to see her, and so was he. Flora looked at the smiling faces of the two and was both happy and worried. She wanted the two of them to be happy forever, but she was worried that Uriah would do something. Several people walked out of the hospital, and soon Alva stopped and looked at the people who came in from outside the hospital. He was wearing simple clothes and carrying an insted bucket in his hand. It¡¯s ra. Alva called, ¡°ra.¡± ra heard her voice, looked over, saw her, surprised, ¡°Alva, what are you doing here?¡± She thought of something and said quickly, ¡°Are you also here to see Mr. Cahan?¡± Alva frowned, ¡°Master is sick?¡± Seeing her look ofplete ignorance, ra wondered, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, what happened to Master?¡± ¡°Myocardial infarction, I almost couldn¡¯t save it.¡± Myocardial infarction, how could it happen? Alva¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°Where is the master, I¡¯ll go see him.¡± ¡°In the inpatient department, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m also delivering food to Mr. Cahan.¡± As she spoke, she raised the thermal bucket in her hand. Alva said to Jackson and Flora, ¡°Jackson, Auntie, you go back first, I¡¯ll go see the master.¡± She was fine before, but suddenly she had a heart attack, and she had to go see it. Jackson said, ¡°Mom, you go back to the hotel first, and I¡¯ll go with Alva.¡± Flora nodded, ¡°Alright.¡± Flora left the hospital, ra looked at Jackson, and Alva introduced, ¡°This is my fianc¨¦.¡± ra nodded. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ is really handsome. He¡¯s a good match for you.¡± Jackson said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Alva asked, ¡°Why did Master suddenly have a heart attack? Weren¡¯t they all fine before?¡± ¡°I received a phone call, and the phone copsed not long after hanging up. Fortunately, I was there at the time, otherwise Mr. Cahan would have been finished.¡± Alva clenched her hands. Phone, what phone Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Chapter 173, I know what¡¯s going on Several people came to the ward while talking. The nurse was hanging water for Cahan when ra walked over, ¡°Mr. Cahan, look who came to see you.¡± Cahan looked over and saw Alva, and he frowned. There is no joy, nor kindness. This look made Alva¡¯s heart tighten slightly. She walked over and stopped in front of the hospital bed, ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± Cahan retracted his gaze and said faintly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ra could see that Cahan didn¡¯t look right, confused, What¡¯s the matter? Doesn¡¯t Mr. Cahan like Alva very much? Looking at Alva, it seemed that something was not quite right. ra said, ¡°You guys talk first, I¡¯ll get some hot water.¡± Cahan, ¡°Yeah.¡± Jackson looked at Alva, ¡°I went to buy something, I came in a hurry, and I didn¡¯t buy anything.¡± Alva, ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson also saw that Cahan was wrong Make room for them to talk When the two left the ward. Alva sat down and looked at Cahan¡¯s pale face. ¡°Master. I heard from ra that you fainted after answering the phone What happened?¡± Alva had a feeling that the call was about Ronan. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. If it¡¯s not about Ronan, it¡¯s about myself Otherwise, Old Mr. Zack¡¯s attitude today would not be like this When Cahan heard her say that, he looked at her and saw the doubt in her eyes, as if he really didn¡¯t know the reason Cahan turned his head and said in a quieter voice, ¡°Alva, you don¡¯t have toe to see me Now that I¡¯m lying here, it¡¯s also the cause and fruit of my own nting ¡± No one to me. He said it like he was saying he was wrong and shouldn¡¯t trust her Alva frowned. ¡°Master, can you tell me what happened?¡± She was sure it had something to do with her. But she didn¡¯t know what it was She wished Old Mr. Zack would tell her. Cahan said nothing and closed his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to say. Alva looked at Cahan and said, ¡°Master, have a good rest.¡± sw whats ganNG INE Get up and go out. ra was on the phone outside, and when she came out, she said to the person on the phone. ¡°I¡¯ll be backter.¡± She hung up the phone and walked over. ¡°Alva, what happened to Mr. Cahan?¡± As he spoke, he looked at the closed ward door It was fine before, why is your face so bad today? Alva looked at ra and frowned, ¡°ra, do you know who the master answered the phone before he fainted¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was helping Mr. Cahan pack up at that time, and I don¡¯t know who called him.¡± Lin lowered his eyes and thought. Mr. Cahan didn¡¯t want to say, and ra didn¡¯t know, so ra had time to ask. ¡°ra, you¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I remember!¡± ra interrupted her suddenly. ¡°I don¡¯t know who called Mr. Cahan, but I heard what Mr. Cahan said that day for a long time, indefinitely.¡± Alva clenched her palms tightly, ¡°Indefinite?¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know what it means, I just heard Mr. Cahan say these two words, and what words can¡¯t be reduced, and¡­¡± Alva closed her eyes. She already knew what it was. ¡°ra, I know. Take good care of Mr. Cahan in the hospital. I¡¯ll go first if I have something to do.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± Alva left quickly. ra looked at her hurried figure and wondered. Is it urgent? His face changed. Alva quickly called Jackson. Jackson was paying, heard the phone ring, answered, ¡°Alva.¡± Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Chapter 174: She was locked up by him like a bird ¡°Jackson, have you found thewyer for Ronan¡¯s case?¡± ¡°Found it, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Give me the phone number of thatwyer, I have a question to ask him.¡± Hearing her tone was wrong, Jackson clenched his phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ask me yet, give me thewyer¡¯s phone number, and I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± She was anxious, and although she wanted to know why, Jackson sent her Phineas¡¯ phone number without asking. Alva received the number and called immediately. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Alva, the victim of the Ronan case.¡± ¡°Alva? What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°I want to ask you, you are in charge of the Ronan case now, right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m in charge.¡± ¡°So where are we now?¡± ¡°The materials have been prepared, and the next step is to wait for the court hearing.¡± Alva pinched her nails into her palm, ¡°Why is there a trial? My intention is to be lenient, and they will ept it if nothing happens, and they will not go to court.¡± But he actually said to wait for the trial. Does that mean that leniency is not epted? There is no sound on the phone. Alva clenched her phone tightly, suppressing the chaotic emotions in her heart, ¡°Are you there? Please answer me.¡± ¡°Alva, I¡¯m sorry, Uriah offered me twice the price to take this case. I¡¯m doing what Uriah wants.¡± Alva felt a rush of blood rushing from the soles of her feet to the top of her head, and she fainted. Retreating to the wall, his eyes were red, his whole person was tense, and even trembled with force. ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you.¡± She quickly hung up the phone and called Uriah. She was angry, she was angry, she wanted to curse. But is it useful for her to do this? Useless. It¡¯s no use at all. She wants to find the source of everything. him like a bind Uriah. Only by solving this problem can everything be solved. Alva calms herself down and keeps telling herself not to be impulsive. Then listening to the beep, the fingernails embedded inch by inch into the meat. The phone is connected. Alva immediately said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Her voice was extremely calm. She was calmer than she thought. But this calmness is like a string stretched, it will break at any time. Uriah was silent. Alva¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Say something.¡± ¡°Uriah, I have already told you that after this period of time, I will return to Paris. I will not marry Jackson, nor will I marry another man. What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°Speak, what do you want me to do to let me go?¡± Thest sentence, Alva almost shouted. She really couldn¡¯t control it. He didn¡¯t want her like this, he didn¡¯t want her like that, she was like a bird he caught and locked in a cage, and he could tease her however he wanted. But she is not a bird, she is a person! Is a person! ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± Finally, his voice came over. Alva looked up and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, so what do you want me to do to believe it?¡± ¡°Now that we¡¯re separated from Jackson, I¡¯ll let Phineas handle Ronan¡¯s case ording to your wishes.¡± The smile on Alva¡¯s lips disappeared. She looked ahead, and the emotion in her eyes suddenly became calm, ¡°Is that so that you won¡¯t interfere in my life again?¡± Chapter 175 Chapter 175 Chapter 175, The Last Companion There was no sound in the phone, and it seemed that in an instant, the whole world was quiet, and only she and him were left quiet. Alva listened to the silence, and her heart was unusually calm. Uriah, tell me, is it true that once Jackson and I are separated, you will no longer be involved in my life? You willpletely disappear from my world. A centuryter, Uriah¡¯s voice came from the phone. A thin word¡¯En ¡®. Alva clenched her phone, her eyes full of determination. ¡°Okay, Uriah, remember what you promised me today.¡± Don¡¯t go back on it. Otherwise, she doesn¡¯t know what she will do. Jackson stood in the corner with a fruit basket, watching the people who entered the elevator, leaning against the wall. She really had no intention of marrying him. But he didn¡¯t me her. It was he who failed to protect her. Uriah put the phone on the small table. He looked at the ck screen, and the darkness in his eyes moved slowly Alva walked out of the hospital, the sun burning overhead, and she stopped, closed her eyes, and stood for a while, calling Jackson The call picked up, and Jackson¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Alva, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside the hospital. How about you?¡± ¡°I just sent something to Old Mr Zack ¡± Alva turned to look at the inpatient department, ¡°When did you go up¡¯)¡± ¡°Just now, what about you? Why are you outside?¡± ¡°I just went downstairs. I guess we staggered ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯lle down now, you wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Okay Not long after, Jackson came down. Alva looked at him. Under the sun, he was wearing a white shirt and light-colored casual pants, and his eyes were gentle as he walked towards her Jackson, I have thought about marrying you, but we have no fate. I am sorry ¡°What¡¯s wrong, keep looking at me?¡± Jackson looked at her, his hand on her face. Alva shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As if not seeing the abnormality in her eyes, Jackson pulled her into the car. Flora lives in the same hotel as them, except that she lives on the fifth floor and Alva and the others live on the seventh floor. But Flora didn¡¯t call them or wait outside their door. Give them time and space to do their own thing. When the two returned to the hotel, Jackson put down his things and said, ¡°Your household registration book has been delivered to me. The morning after tomorrow, we will go to get the certificate.¡± As he spoke, he took out the household registration book and showed it to her, with a smile on his face. Alva looked at his smile, curled her fingers, and bent her lips, ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson watched her smile and clenched his hands by his side. In the evening, the three of them had dinner, and Jackson said the next itinerary was arranged. ¡°Mom, you go back tomorrow, don¡¯t worry about it here.¡± Flora was stunned and reacted quickly, asking, ¡°I go back? Who will take care of Alva when I go back?¡± Didn¡¯t it say he went to work and she took care of Alva until Alva was fully recovered? Alva also looked at Jackson. Jackson smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Alva to be discharged so soon, and I¡¯m relieved when she¡¯s discharged, and aren¡¯t you going to arrange an engagement on the ninth of this month?¡± In a sh, it was only a few days before the day of the engagement. Flora nodded, but, ¡°Really don¡¯t need me here?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. She felt that Uriah might have some concerns here and wouldn¡¯t do anything. If she wasn¡¯t there. Uriah would do whatever she wanted. This was what she was most worried about. ¡°No. Alva and I will get the certificate the day after tomorrow, and I won¡¯t worry about anything after getting the certificate.¡± Flora nodded when she heard what he said. This is also the case. As long as the two of them receive the certificate, it is useless to stop them. After dinner, Flora went back to the hotel, Jackson looked at Alva, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk?¡± ¡°Well.¡± This night may be theirst together. Whatever he says, she will agree. Chapter 176 Chapter 176 Chapter 176: Jackson, Want Me The two walked down the street, Jackson holding her hand and looking at the lights ahead. ¡°Alva, do you know that even though you are by my side and I am holding your hand. I still feel that you are far away from me.¡± It was within reach, but he couldn¡¯t catch her. Alva stopped and looked at him. He stood under the streetmp with a smile on the corner of his mouth, his thick eyshes were dyed with a halo of yellow, so gentle. But she felt that Jackson at this moment was sad and lonely. Did he feel something? The two walked outside for almost an hour and went back. Back at the hotel, the two washed up. Jackson asked Alva to wash first. Alva did, but this time it took longer than usual. After washing, she looked at the man in the mirror. She was thin and her corbone was more prominent, but the heat in the bathroom made her face blush, and she looked bloody. Alva took the towel, wrapped herself in her chest, opened the door and went out. Jackson stood outside on the balcony talking on the phone. His straight back and his long-term practicing temperament make him stand there is a beautiful scenery. Alva walked over, came up behind him and hugged him. Jackson froze. Alva pulled his shirt out and reached in, and Jackson immediately grabbed her hand and said to the person on the phone, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± He hung up the phone and turned around. He froze Her long hair was spread out, and the towel wrapped around her body, blocking her important parts, but not her bare shoulders and straight and slender legs under the towel. She stood in front of him so seductively, looking at him with clear eyes. Jackson¡¯s body tightened. Alva saw the change in his eyes and whispered, ¡°Jackson, want me.¡± She had nothing to give him but herself. Jackson¡¯s emotions calmed down after she said this. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. He turned around, put his phone in his pocket, walked in, took out a nket, and wrapped it around her. Alva watched him move, looked at his lowered eyes, and said, ¡°Jackson, we¡¯re about to get our licenses, and soon we¡¯ll be husband and wife, and we can do this kind of thing.¡± Jackson paused and quickly wrapped the nket around her. He looked at her until she only showed a pair of feet and a face. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t get my license, I won¡¯t do this kind of thing with you for a day.¡± Even if he wanted her, he would go crazy. ¡°Go rest, I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Turn around and go in. Alva, hold him. ¡°Jackson, I want to give myself to you.¡± Sincerely. There is no reluctance. Jackson stopped there, not talking or moving. It seems to be considering, and it seems to be struggling. At this moment, Alva didn¡¯t know what Jackson was thinking. ¡°Jackson, I know you respect me, I understand, but¡­¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, can¡¯t we wait for two nights?¡± Jackson turned to look at her, smiling but not in his eyes. Alva pursed her lips. ¡°I don¡¯t want to wait.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Alva frowned, not knowing what to say. Jackson didn¡¯t push her to continue, he just looked at her, his hands hanging by his side clenched. Alva, will you say it? Say the words you want to leave me. Say that you are in such a hurry to give yourself to me just to repay me. Pay the debt yourself. Then, it has nothing to do with me anymore. Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Chapter 177, Leaving Alva looked at the smile on Jackson¡¯s lips and let go of his hand, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you, you want me when you want me.¡± It¡¯s okay not to get married, not to be together, just to do that kind of thing. As long as it¡¯s Jackson, all of her Alva¡¯s bottom lines can be broken. ¡°Go take a shower.¡± Alva smiled and went to bed. Jackson looked into her closed eyes, emotions rolling in her eyes. Alva, I want your heart, not your man. Flora booked a ticket for ten in the morning. They ate breakfast, packed up and went to the airport. Flora held Alva¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alva, take good care of yourself. Your body is the most important thing.¡± In the past two days, she has seen that Alva is really a good kid who works hard. She really liked it. ¡°Okay, Auntie, you have to take care of yourself too.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯m much more open-minded than you juniors.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Jackson. ¡°Jackson, take good care of Alva. If anything happens, call Mom, okay?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jackson saw that it was almost time and said, ¡°Mom, go in.¡± Flora nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, you two are fine.¡± Flora looked at the people standing together, and suddenly she was reluctant to part. But she quickly turned around and walked in. Alva looked at her back, her emotions surging, she looked down and blinked. Jackson looked at her, ¡°Reluctant?¡± Alva looked up, smiled and said, ¡°Yeah.¡± I can¡¯t bear to leave my aunt, and I can¡¯t bear to leave you. The two walked out of the airport, and Alva said, ¡°You go do your thing, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see the master.¡± Jackson looked at her, his eyes suddenly deepening. Seeing him looking at her like he wanted to see through her, Alva smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes moved, the dark color in his eyes was buried, ¡°I just want to see you.¡± Take a good look at you. ¡°Hehe, you look at me every day, and you can¡¯t see enough?¡± ¡°Not enough.¡± Never see enough. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Without a word, the two went to the hospital. Alva got out of the car, stood still and didn¡¯t go in immediately, but looked at Jackson, a secondter, walked over and hugged him. Jackson, I have so many things I want to say to you, but I don¡¯t know how to say them. Thousands of words are in this embrace. Thanks, sorry. You must be happy. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jackson paused for two seconds, hugging her and tightening his arms. Alva walked into the hospital and Jackson stood there, watching her move away from him and picking up his phone. ¡°Kelly, arrange the rest of the schedule. Starting from tomorrow, my work is on the right track.¡± ¡°Jackson, did you say yes?¡± ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯ll arrange it right away!¡± ¡°Well.¡± The phone hung up, and Jackson looked up at the hospital. Alva, do you think I¡¯m giving up on you like this? Will not. I will never give up on you in this life! Instead of going to see Cahan, Alva watched Jackson in a corner upstairs and didn¡¯t go downstairs until he got in the car and left her. Take a taxi back to the hotel. She packed her bags and went to the airport. She booked a flight to Paris yesterday. The time is one twenty. And now it¡¯s time. Alva turned around, looked at the airport gate, pinched her suitcase half a minuteter, and turned inside. Outside the gate, a car was parked outside, and the people in the car watched Alva leave until she was no longer seen, started the car, and drove away from the airport. Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Chapter 178, I feel very bad City Hospital, Yorkpleted the discharge procedures and came to the ward. ¡°Uriah, the discharge procedures have beenpleted.¡±? ¡°Um.¡± Uriah put on a suit jacket, buttoned up, and for a moment, the aura of the stranger was diffused. Be walked over, stood in front of him, adjusted his shirt cor, and looked at him, ¡°I can finally rest assured.¡± Uriah, ¡°Oh?¡± Be hugged his neck, kissed him on the lips, and said meaningfully, ¡°My fianc¨¦ is too tempting, I have to keep an eye on it.¡± Several people were discharged, and Uriah did not return to the hotel, but went directly to thepany. Be went back to the hotel. Uriah is out of the hospital, and she¡¯s busy with her work. And today she is going to fly MY to shoot an advertisement. Call the assistant, have the assistante over and pack up, and then call Flora. She was going to ask Flora out for a meal and a chat before leaving. However, ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off¡­¡± Be frowned slightly and hung up the phone. The assistant quickly came to pack up. Be went to touch up her makeup, checked the time, and said to the assistant. ¡°I¡¯m going to bridge Hospital, put your luggage in the car directly, ande pick me up at bridge Hospital when it¡¯s almost time.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± Be went to bridge Hospital and went straight to Alva Ward. But there was no Alva, no Flora, and no Jackson in the ward. The quilt on the bed was neatly folded, and there was nothing on the bedside table. The curtains were drawn and the windows were clean. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As if no one lived. Be was moved and turned to the nurses¡¯ station. ¡°Hello, I want to ask if patient 2088 has been discharged?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When did you leave the hospital?¡± ¡°It seemed like yesterday morning.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Out of the hospital. That¡¯s in the hotel. Be walks out of the hospital and calls Jackson. However, ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being, please dial againter¡­¡± No one answered. Be frowned. Flora turned off her phone, Jackson didn¡¯t answer the phone, and she had a bad feeling in her heart. Be called Jackson again. But still no one answered the state. She looked at the time and drove to the hotel where Jackson was. Jackson was sitting in his hotel room with a letter in his hand. The letter was neatly written in small print, in Alva¡¯s handwriting. ¡°Jackson, the day you sent me to the hospital, I called Uriah. I told him that I would not marry you or be with you. After this month, I would leave you.¡± ¡°But in fact, when I said these words, I had other thoughts. I want to marry you. Under the circumstances that he doesn¡¯t know, we cook raw rice and cook cooked rice, so he has nothing to do.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m too naive. Uriah is Uriah, and he won¡¯t give me any seams for me to drill through. So he completely controls Ronan¡¯s case, and even bribed thewyer you hired to follow his wishes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought about confronting him, but I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t involve innocent people in our rtionship.¡± ¡°Jackson, thank you, thank you for your love for me. I am not suitable for you, you are suitable for better people ¡± Jackson looked at the letter and read it over and over again, the thin paper creasing in his palms. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. gentle and full of love. He thought she didn¡¯t want to marry him. But it¡¯s not. She wanted to. She wants to marry him. Alva, I will let you marry me, absolutely! Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Chapter 179: You broke us up, but you can¡¯t break our hearts Be came to the hotel and went straight to Jackson and Alva¡¯s room. She knocked on the door. There is no sound inside. She knocked again, harder this time. But there was still no sound inside. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Be tightened her eyebrows and called Jackson again. But no one answered the phone. He turned around and went downstairs to the front desk. ¡°Hello, I want to ask if the guest in room 7809 is still there?¡± ¡°Not anymore.¡± ¡°Not here?¡± ¡°Yes, I checked out an hour ago.¡± Discharge, check out. Did the three of them leave Lake Town? Be thought about it and called Flora. This time Flora was on the phone. ¡°Be. ¡°Flora, where are you?¡± ¡°I just got off the ne, in Kyoto, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You went back to Kyoto?¡± ¡°Yeah, Alva is out of the hospital. She and Jackson got engaged in a few days. I¡¯ming back to prepare for the engagement.¡± Hearing her say this, Be¡¯s tense heart rxed. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. Uriah was also discharged from the hospital today. I wanted to invite you out for a meal.¡± Flora smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not a coincidence, I happened to be on the ne this morning.¡± ¡°Yes, it can only be next time.¡± Flora said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Jackson and Alva are engaged on the ninth day of this month. You will definitelye. Come back a day or two early. Be¡¯s heart moved slightly, ¡°Well, where did they get engaged?¡± ¡°Kyoto, Peni Hotel, I have already arranged it.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be back two days early.¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get in the car, we¡¯ll talk when we have time.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Flora hung up, and Be put down her phone and looked at the calendar. It¡¯s the second day of junior high school today. There is still a week left until the engagement of the two. Uriah, will you do anything then? Heyday Group Building, Conference Room. At the end of the one-hour meeting, Uriah walked out of the conference room. York followed, reporting on the work schedule that followed. Soon the two walked into the CEO¡¯s office, and Uriah looked at York, ¡°Book a flight to Mexico tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± York put the papers down and turned to go out. Uriah sat in the desk chair behind her work desk and clicked on herputer email. Suddenly, the phone rang. He took the phone, looked at the screen, and answered. ¡°Uriah, Madam has a 10:00 a.m. flight back to Kyoto, Alva has a 1:20 p.m. flight back to Paris, and Jackson has a 3:40 flight back.¡± Uriah looked up at the top right corner of theputer. The time is three thirty. ¡°Well.¡± Fingertips rested on the hang-up button, and Uriah looked at theputer screen. A minuteter, he dialed a number. ¡°Tell Phineas that Ronan¡¯s case will be handled ording to Alva.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± Hang up the phone, throw the phone aside, and take the file next to it. As soon as the file was opened, the phone clicked and a text message came in. Uriah looked at the phone. When he saw the name disyed on the screen, he paused for two seconds and took it over. ¡°You broke us up, using your means, but Uriah, I tell you, the more you are like this, the more we love each other, even if we are not married and not together, our hearts belong to each other.¡± In an instant, the temperature in the CEO¡¯s room reached freezing point. 180. Two Mixed Cas Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Chapter 180, Two Missed Calls Alva arrived at Paris airport at 9:20 p.m. the next day. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She went to the hotel after leaving the airport. She called Frank on the way to the hotel. She needs to rent a house, but she is not familiar with this area. And among the people she trusted and could ask for help, only Frank. ¡°Alva, you¡¯ve been missing for so long and finally called me.¡± As soon as the phone was connected, Frank¡¯s voice came through. Alva heard his resentful voice and bent her lips, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m done with my work, so I thought of you.¡± ¡°NO!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You only thought of me because of something.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°Yeah, how do you know me so well.¡± ¡°s¡­ careless friends, careless friends¡­¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The two chatted andughed for a while, and Frank said, ¡°Come on, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I¡¯m back in Paris. I should be here for nearly half a year. You are familiar with this ce, can you help me find a house that is not expensive, as long as it is safe.¡± ¡°You went back to Paris?¡± ¡°Well, just arrived.¡± ¡°You¡­ I was thinking that you would treat me to a meal when you were done, but in the end¡­¡± ¡°Next time youe to Paris, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you said!¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said.¡± ¡°Okay, I recorded it. If you go back on it, I will send you this recording and harass you every day.¡±? ¡°Ilche, okay.¡± Hanging up the phone, Alva looked out the window, and she didn¡¯t have to go to the ce she used to live with Jackson. There¡¯s nothing important in there. When the car arrived at the hotel an hourter, Alva packed up, grabbed a bite to eat and went to work. She still owes Jackson five million, and she wants to pay him back. It waste in the night, and by three in the morning, Alva was asleep. She turned off her phone on silent before going to bed. She needed a good night¡¯s sleep to let herself forget everything that had happened before and start living again. Not long after she fell asleep, her phone lit up. The two words Mom danced on the screen. A minuteter, the screen went dark. Esme frowned as she listened to Sorry, the number you dialed went unanswered. It happened to be noon at this time. Alva should not be busy, why didn¡¯t she answer the phone? She thought about it and called Alva again, but no one answered. Forget it, I guess I¡¯m busy. Esme put the phone away and went to work. Alva only answers her phone when she¡¯s busy. But it doesn¡¯t matter, she will call her back when she finishes her work. At seven o¡¯clock the next day, Alva¡¯s cell phone rm went off. She set the rm for seven. Get up and wash, clean up and go to AK. On the way to AK, she pulls out her phone and calls Jason. Jason is her immediate supervisor and she reports to him. But after tapping on her phone, Alva saw two missed calls disyed on the screen. Esme. Seeing the two missed calls, Alva tightened her knuckles, crossed the screen, tapped the phone book, and dialed Jason, Chapter 181 Chapter 181 Chapter 181, Two Missed Calls Mom called her, and she probably guessed what she was going to say. So, she didn¡¯t want to give her back the past. ¡°Alva¡£ ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Director, I went back to Paris yesterday and came to thepany this morning. Are you in the company?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in about twenty minutes. When I arrive, I¡¯ll report to you on my work during this period.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The phone hung up, and Alva looked out the window, her eyes narrowed. A new day, a new beginning, she is still Alva. She has to be fine. Jason called Ambrose. Ambrose valued Alva, and he knew it. ¡°Jason, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ambrose, Alva is back to report on thetest work.¡± ¡°So fast?¡± Ambrose was rarely surprised. He thought Alva wouldn¡¯t be back for at least a month. ¡°Yes, she just called me and said she will be in AK in about twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m outside now, and I can¡¯te back for the time being. When she reports to you on her work, you show me a video, and I want to see her work results during this period.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ambrose hung up the phone, checked the time, and called the secretary, ¡°Push the schedule for the future, I will go back to headquarters tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay, Ambrose.¡± Ambrose looked at the dimmed screen, his eyes shing. Alva, I¡¯m looking forward to the work you bring back. After Alva arrived at AK, she sorted out the information in her hands. and went to Jason¡¯s work room. After the assistant made two cups of coffee, Jason opened hisptop and said to Alva. ¡°I told Ambrose that you were back and wanted to report on your work, and he wanted to hear it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jason quickly connected with Ambrose. He moved the camera over to Alva so that Ambrose could see her. Alva looked at the person on the screen, ¡°Ambrose.¡± Ambrose nodded, ¡°Say it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva opened the file in her hand and said, ¡°I went to H City and found Embroidery, which has been circted in the United States for many years. Embroidery is elegant in color, vivid in design, meticulous in handwork, and has strong local colors. Ambrose must have heard of it.¡± ¡°Of course, Embroidery is the first of the four embroideries in the United States and is very representative.¡± ¡°Yes, originally I wanted to learn about Embroidery first, and then learn about the other three major embroideries, but first of all, it was toote, and secondly, the four embroideries would be very messy, so I chose the most representative Embroidery.¡± Ambrose looked at her, the light in her eyes beating, ¡°Are you going to use Embroidery as your design concept?¡± ¡°Yes, Embroidery has a history of a thousand years from its inception to now. It has gone through countless vicissitudes of life. Up to now, what it has left us is a treasure. I want to take out this treasure and let the world see how beautiful it is.¡± What is the most beautiful? Time. The long river of time has things you never imagined. These things shock you, shock you. Ambrose curled his lips, and the smile at the corners of his mouth widened. Alva, you really didn¡¯t let me down. ¡°Okay, follow your ideas and do it boldly, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank you Ambrose, but there is one more thing I want to ask you.¡± ¡°You ask.¡± ¡°Have you thought of a name for the new brand?¡± ¡°Not yet. What do you think?¡± ¡°I have a name in my heart.¡± ¡°OK, you say it.¡± ¡°Flowerreverie, or FR for short.¡± Ambrose chews on these two English words, ¡°Flowerreverie, the reverie of flowers¡­¡± ¡°Yes, clothing is like a flower in the long river of time. It can always bloom flowers that you can¡¯t imagine, or beautiful, or enchanting, or quiet, so that you can¡¯t help but fall in love with it.¡± Ambrose looked at Alva, and there was light in her eyes, bright. Just like that flower blooming in her eyes, beautiful and dazzling. Suddenly, his heart was hit by something and trembled Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Chapter 182, I really gave him a treasure Alva left Jason¡¯s work room, went back to the design department, and began to search for information. She knows the design of the United States, and she also knows about foreign countries, but she is not as good as the United States. She needs to find a lot of foreign design materials, and thenbine the two to design. And Jason works in the room. The video is not broken. Jason looks at the people in the video and says, ¡°Ambrose, Alva has a great idea.¡± He had to admit that Alva was a very thoughtful designer. She not only has ideas, but also dreams. He finally understood why his sister liked her so much. There is light in her eyes, which makes you uncontrobly infected by her. Ambrose¡¯s mouth curled slightly, ¡°Do you have a sense of crisis?¡± Jason is also a very good designer, AK has now, but also his share of credit. Jason thought for a moment and said, ¡°Not at first, but when you asked Ambrose, there is.¡± The light in Ambrose¡¯s eyes shone, ¡°If there is a sense of crisis, then it proves that I am not wrong about the person.¡± ¡°Jason, give her all the European fashion materials you have.¡± Jason understood what Ambrose meant. The brand they want to do is abination of America and Western, both in the United States and abroad. And Alva is a littlecking in foreign clothing design. She urgently needs this information now. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll sort it out right away.¡±? The video cut off, and Ambrose still looked at theputer screen with a smile in his eyes. Uriah, you really brought me a treasure. Alva is taking notes with a pencil. She has a habit, looking up information, or having inspiration, she will write it down. ¡°Alva¡£ N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jason¡¯s voice came and Alva looked up. Jason stood at her work desk. She stood up, ¡°Director.¡± Jason handed her a thick pile of materials, ¡°This is the information I have saved as a designer for so many years. Take a look, it will be helpful to you.¡± A look of surprise shed through Alva¡¯s eyes. She took the information, and when she turned to the first page, she knew what it was. History of European clothing, design elements. This is exactly what she needs. ¡°Thank you, Director!¡± She didn¡¯t expect Jason to deliver what she needed most. Thank you so much. ¡°No thanks, if you have any questions, just ask me directly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jason leaves, and Alva sits down to read the file. Her eyes were full of light. Just like a child who got candy, he was uncontrobly happy and excited. Esme waited until evening, finished her work, took a shower andy in bed, ready to close her eyes and sleep. Suddenly, she remembered something and sat up with an oops. This sound scared Finnian, who had just fallen asleep next to him, and sat up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Look around. Esme patted him, ¡°Turn on the lights!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Finnian asked, but still turned on the light. The dark bedroom was instantly bright. Esme immediately took her phone to see if there were any missed calls. Finnian looked at her anxious appearance and thought something had happened, so he became nervous, ¡°Wife, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± Esme didn¡¯t see a missed call. Some are famous. She called Alva at noon, but she didn¡¯t answer. She thought she might be busy. Then she was busy all afternoon and forgot about it. But just now she suddenly remembered that Alva didn¡¯t call her back. She thought she was calling, but she didn¡¯t get it. But that¡¯s not the case at all. People didn¡¯t give her back! Esme doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to do. I can be busy for a long time without checking my phone. She immediately called Alva. Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Chapter 183: To give birth to a son, a mother is expensive by virtue of her son Alva is busy. She was the only one in the entire design department. Because it happened to be noon lunch break now. Colleagues are cating, resting, and dating. It¡¯s just her, with only work on her mind. The phone rang. but she didn¡¯t answer. When the phone was about to hang up, she took it over to pick it up. It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t look at the screen when she answered, and just crossed the connect button. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Alva, you finally answered the phone.¡± Esme¡¯s bad voice came over, and Alva¡¯s note-taking hand stopped. She looked up, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°You still know that I am your mother, I thought you were so busy that you even forgot about your mother.¡± Alva put down her pen. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What can mom do? I¡¯m not worried about your life event.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Hearing her faint tone, Esme was full of fire. But thinking about the five million, and Jackson, she endured it. ¡°Alva, Jackson took this household registration book, did you get this certificate?¡± She didn¡¯t forget that today was Tuesday. Work at the Civil Affairs Bureau on Tuesday. Since it is said that the certificate is obtained in advance, isn¡¯t this the right time? Alva¡¯s fingers tightened slightly, ¡°I got it.¡± ¡°Got it? Really got it?¡± ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Take a photo for Mom to see!¡± She wants to see! Be sure to check it out! ¡°The marriage certificate is not with me.¡± ¡°Ah? If you don¡¯t have it, then who does?¡± ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Oh, in the hands of my son-inw¡­¡± ¡°Well, Mom, I¡¯m back in Paris. I¡¯ll be very busy for the past six months. I may not have time to go back to see you. Take care of yourself at home.¡± ¡°Take care, take care, as long as you and your son-inw are well, I have nothing to do with your dad.¡± It¡¯s just, ¡°Alva, you can¡¯t be busy with work all the time, you¡¯re married now, family is the most important thing, everything else is second.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know. Mom, I¡¯m still busy. We¡¯ll talk when we have time.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, you¡¯re busy.¡±¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Alva hung up the phone. Esme listened to the busy tone on her phone and frowned. She hung up so quickly, she didn¡¯t finish her words. Finnian saw that she hung up the phone and asked, ¡°Alva and that Han¡­ Han got the certificate?¡± Finnian didn¡¯t remember Jackson¡¯s name for a while, only his surname was Han Esme red at him. ¡°Finnian, have you forgotten your son-inw¡¯s name?¡± Finnian. ¡°This guy is old and has a bad memory.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a good memory, how do you remember cards so well?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Finnian was upset. ¡°How long ago was this? You¡¯re still talking about it.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say, I won¡¯t say will you have a long memory?¡± ¡°Finnian, let me tell you, Alva and Jackson got the certificate. They are now legally married, but I tell you, Alva¡¯s marriage certificate is still in Jackson¡¯s hands!¡± Finnian was startled, ¡°Why is Alva¡¯s marriage certificate in Jackson¡¯s hands?¡± ¡°Hehe, you ask me, who should I ask?¡± Finnian was uneasy, ¡°Is there any change in this matter?¡± Esme sneered. ¡°I think so.¡± ¡°What should I do then? That¡¯s five million. I can¡¯t afford to earn it for the rest of my life!¡± ¡°You know you can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say such words to annoy me. quickly think of a way, what should we do.¡± When he thought that one day he would repay the five million, he was anxious! ¡°What else can we do? Have children! For a rich person like this, children are the most important. As long as Alva gives birth to a son for the Howard Family, who will raise five million?¡± ¡°Yes! That¡¯s a good idea, let¡¯s get Alva to give birth to a child for the Howard Family.¡± ¡°Howe the Howard Family is rich? She wants to have a son. That day is better, and so are we. ¡± ¡°Finnian, you finally understand. You won¡¯t think about your heartless sister anymore.¡± ¡°I¡­ I also want to make Alva happy.¡± Chapter 184 Chapter 184 Chapter 184, you seem to have a prejudice against me Alva didn¡¯t get back to the hotel until 10 p.m. When she got back to the hotel, shey in bed and covered herself with a quilt Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After a while, she sat up with a frown. She didn¡¯t have lunch or dinner My stomach is very upset now Get out of bed and look for something to cat, but there is nothing to cat in the room She hasn¡¯t bought food since she arrived at the hotel yesterday He took his bag and mobile phone and went out to buy bread and instant noodles After eating, he washed up and slept, lying on the bed But she didn¡¯t feel sleepy She remembered the phone call Esme had made to her. Also remembered one thing. The household registration book is with Jackson. Taking the phone. Alva pressed the screen to light up Since she left, Jackson has not called her or sent her any text messages. It was like epting her leaving without any words. It was for the best, she reassured. i prejudice against m 218 Vouchers Putting the phone aside, Alva closed her eyes. Let him have the household registration book. It was just enough to make her mother believe that she and he had obtained the certificate, got married, and would not bother her again. At the moment, Sydney. Jackson stood on the hotel balcony, cell phone in hand. The man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Thanks for your hard work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the early morning over there, rest early.¡± ¡°You too.¡± Jackson hung up the phone and looked at the lights in the distance. There are five days left until the ninth of next month. They said a good engagement date¡­ The next day, Alva went to thepany early, still looking at the information. The thick stack that Jason brought, I didn¡¯t finish it so quickly. Fortunately, no one came to disturb her. She waspletely immersed in her work and forgot everything around her. It was night again. Ambrose arrived in Paris at night. He went back to wash up and came to thepany. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s off-duty time when he arrives at thepany. He went upstairs and pressed the thirty-seventh floor. Soon, the elevator door opened, and he walked out. Not long after, he stopped at the design department. The lights in other departments outside were off, only the lights in the design department were still on. It was very quiet inside, but in this silence from time to time you could hear the sound of pages turning over and the rustle of pens writing on notebooks. Ambrose looked at Alva, who was sitting inside and working. She held the information in one hand and took notes with the other. Between the side faces, it is serious and focused. Ambrose lifted his watch and looked at the time. Eight twenty. Not too early, not toote. But it seemed like a normal overtime for her. Standing at the door for a moment, Ambrose left. Alva was busy again at ten o¡¯clock. She stopped working because she was hungry. Take the bread out of the bag and tidy up the table while eating. Quickly packed up, took the bag and turned to go out. Go out and bite the bread. Suddenly, she stopped and looked at the people standing outside the design department. Ambrose put one hand in her pocket, wearing a suit jacket in her hand. and looked at her with a straight posture. ¡°Alva¡­¡­¡± Alva wanted to call someone, but only then did she remember that she had just bitten the bread and hadn¡¯t chewed it yet. She quickly chewed and swallowed it, but it was in a hurry and a little drv. She frowned and swallowed a few times. Pass me a bottle of water. Alva looked at Ambrose. Ambrose raised his eyebrows, ¡°Afraid of poison?¡± Alva shook her head, ¡°Thank you.¡± He took it, drank half of it, closed the bottle cap, and looked at him, ¡°Why is Ambrose still in the company?¡± It¡¯s sote, the general boss has gone back. Ambroseughed, ¡°You are still an employee, but I. the boss, can¡¯t be here?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Without a word, the two walked into the elevator. When the elevator doors closed, Ambrose said: ¡°It¡¯s important to ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ambrose, it won¡¯t.¡± When people are young, their bodies are the best and their energy is also the most exuberant. If you don¡¯t work hard while you are young, it will be useless when you are old. Her faint tone was distant. Not only the distance between employees and bosses, but also other things. Ambrose looked at Alva, ¡°Why do I feel like you have some prejudice against me.¡± Chapter 185 Chapter 185 Chapter 185, He Came Personally Alva¡¯s eyes moved and she said, ¡°Ambrose is joking.¡± Ding! the elevator door opened. Alva said, ¡°Ambrose. I¡¯m going back first.¡± Go out and quickly disappear from his sight. Ambrose put his hand in his pocket and looked at Alva¡¯s back with a smile on the corner of his mouth. It¡¯s okay to talk to Alva about work, but not about anything else. Why? The reason is simple. Uriah. Ambrose walked out of thepany and got in the car. Suddenly, his phone rang. He picked up the phone, looked at the screen, and answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Ambrose, the two dresses Uriah asked for have been designed.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call him.¡± Ambrose called Uriah. Originally, he was asked to do it in ten days, but after a few days, he told him that he was not in a hurry, and that he would give it to him when it was done. He was shocked by his rare repetition. But it was a good thing for him. It was really impossible for him to make two sets of high-standard and demanding dresses in ten days. The phone call came, and a familiar cold voice came. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°Are you busy?¡± Ambrose started the car and hit the steering wheel. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The two sets of dresses you want are ready, when do you want them?¡± The voice on the phone paused for two seconds, then came. ¡°I¡¯lle and get it tomorrow.¡± Ambrose raised his eyebrows, ¡°You came to get it?¡± For two dresses? ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Uriah, there¡¯s a video conference in ten minutes.¡± York¡¯s voice came from the phone. Ambrose said, ¡°You¡¯re busy, let¡¯s talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°Well.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ambrose looked at the night ahead with a hint of doubt in his eyes. Is it his illusion? He feels that Uriah hase to Paris more often now. Uriah got up and went to the conference room, and York followed, reporting on the working paper he had just received. Suddenly, Uriah interrupted him, ¡°Book a flight to Paris tomorrow morning.¡± York paused and said, ¡°Okay.¡± There is currently no itinerary for Uriah in Paris. But no doesn¡¯t mean Uriah has nothing else to do. Alva spent nearly three days going through the materials and reorganizing them. A thick notebook was full of her notes. She breathed a sigh of relief, an idea already in her mind. Taking a pencil and white paper, she began to draw on the paper. Half a year is just the end of the year, winter clothing. She wants to divide the winter clothing into two series, aimed at all the female consumers now. One is thin and the other is fat. Thin, there is thin beauty, fat, and fat beauty. She wants to highlight these two points to make women more confident. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Ambrose went to thepany, went to the design department to have a look, went back to the president¡¯s office, and informed Jason that there was a meeting. He wanted to know everyone¡¯s current work progress. If there is a problem, it must be resolved in advance. Jason called the meeting, and Alva tidied up the table, took a notepad and pen, and followed everyone to the conference room. Everyone is busy during this time, and no one is idle. So when reporting work, it was very smooth and the progress was good. After a meeting, Ambrose was very satisfied with the result. ¡°Everyone continue to work hard. After the new brand is released, our annual bonus will be very impressive.¡± What is the most motivating? Money! This is so realistic. Employees who work at AK know that Ambrose is very generous. He doesn¡¯t care about money, he only cares about the results you give. As long as the results you give are satisfactory to him, your ie will be very substantial. This is the reason why no matter how many people outside dig AK designers, they can¡¯t dig them away. At the end of the meeting, everyone returned to the design department full of fighting spirit, and Alva also returned to the design department. However, not long after she sat down, her stomach began to ache. She was well aware of the familiar pain that her rtives had arrived. Alva frowned and got up to go to the bathroom. Soon she came out. It dide. She had to go out and buy her aunt¡¯s towel. She quickly returned to the department, but before she reached the department, she stopped and looked at the person walking in front of her. Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Chapter 186, Unable to Control Your Emotions ck suit, ck shirt, ck leather shoes, Uriah came from the front in the night. He looked at her, his eyes as ink, as deep as the sky, endless. Alva¡¯s face turned cold in an instant. Like a hedgehog, her spikes stood up at this moment, and then, walked past Uriah. She still hated him, and this hatred had reached her bones. She would question him in her dreams. But reality is reality, if you are weak, you will only be crushed. She can only work hard and strive to make herself strong. Strong enough to get rid of Uriah himself. As long as she is alive, this is her goal. The goal of this lifetime. A cool breeze blew past Uriah, and he stopped, two secondster, and stepped into the CEO¡¯s room. Ambrose was looking at the papers sent by his secretary, heard the door open, and looked over. Seeing Uriah, he smiled. ¡°I knew it was you.¡± Only Uriah woulde in without knocking. Ambrose closed the file, pressed the inside line, ¡°Make two cups of coffee ande in.¡± ¡°Okay, Ambrose.¡± Ambrose came over, sat down on the sofa, looked at Uriah, smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came to Paris specifically to pick up those two dresses.¡± Uriah looked at him. ¡°What if I say yes?¡± ¡°Then you must be lying.¡± He is Uriah, a famous workaholic in the business world. A workaholic would waste his time on a meaningless thing, which is definitely not the style of a workaholic. So, he is definitely lying. Uriah is nomittal. The secretary brought in two cups of coffee and left. Uriah took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°How¡¯s the new brand going?¡± His voice was indifferent, as usual. Ambroseughed. Uriah rarely asked about AK, and he didn¡¯t even bother to ask if it wasn¡¯t necessary. Now even ask about the new brand. It reminded him of when he had rmended Alva to him a monthN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Unable to Control Your Emotions earlier. Ambrose did not answer but asked, ¡°Uriah, I heard a report some time. ago that Jackson is getting engaged on the ninth day of this month, and the person he is getting engaged to is your Alva, is this true?¡± Uriah put down the coffee cup and looked at him, ¡°What, are you interested in gossip now?¡± Ambrose was helpless, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in gossip, but if this gossip is rted to mypany, I have to gossip.¡± Saying that, he paused, looked at him, and smiled, ¡°You know, Alva is now the designer of AK.¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s important?¡± Uriah leaned back, sinking into the sofa, his legs ovepped, and azy but dare not underestimate aura spread out. Ambrose nodded with a serious expression, ¡°Yes, she is very important. She is the designer I like. This new brand release cannot be done without her.¡± Uriah turned her eyes, ¡°When will AK lose one person?¡± His voice was light, but because of his indifference, his words seemed extremely stressful. Ambrose looked at Uriah, his eyes were deep, and without speaking, he was an oppressive aura. However, he couldn¡¯t understand what he was thinking now. Alva was introduced by him and asked to stay. But now he didn¡¯t seem satisfied with his fancy to Alva. He doesn¡¯t understand. Soon. Ambrose thought of something and curled his lips. ¡°I found that you and Alva have amon problem now.¡± Uriah¡¯s calm eves moved, as if a leaf fell from the quiet deep pool. disturbing the calm of the deep pool. He raised his eyes. Ambrose, ¡°Both of you are dissatisfied with each other, and both of you can¡¯t control your emotions because of this.¡± Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Chapter 187, the person is missing Alva took a leave of absence from Jason to go out and buy her aunt¡¯s towel. Fortunately, opposite thepany is a general merchandise mall, which has everything. It was just that Alva was not familiar with the mall, and her English was not very good, so she did not change out of the bathroom in the mall, but bought good things and walked directly to thepany. She walked out, and a little bulldog followed behind her. She didn¡¯t know, she was walking very fast. It just so happens that the road is green, there are only ten seconds left. She quickened her pace and ran over. As she ran, the pit bull behind her also ran with her. It¡¯s just that the little guy is fat, and the meat on his stomach follows when he runs, which is very funny, Suddenly, a bicycle rode over from behind it. It couldn¡¯t dodge and was pressed to its feet. Alva heard the sound, turned around, and saw the bulldog lying on the ground, looking at her with tears in his eyes. She froze. The bulldog seemed to be looking at her. Where is her master? Alva looked around and didn¡¯t see anyoneing, but people walking quickly past her looked at her. It seems that this pit bull ispletely her dog. ¡°Woohoo¡­¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t move, the bulldog whimpered even louder, as if crying. Alva¡¯s heart was instantly soft. He bent down and squatted in front of it. ¡°Where¡¯s your master?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but touch its head. Feeling her touch, the bulldog¡¯s bark was quiet and very gentle. It¡¯s just that the foot is pressed, and it feels ufortable, so it sticks. out its tongue to lick the foot. Alva looked over and saw that its feet were shaking, as if in pain. ¡°Are you injured?¡± The bulldog seemed to know what she was talking about, and it purred as if it was responding. Hearing its voice, Alva felt distressed and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the pet store to have a look, okay?¡± Saying that, he tentatively hugged it. It didn¡¯t struggle or resist, but stuck out its tongue and licked Alva¡¯s hand. Alva smiled and picked up the bulldog. And just as she picked up the bulklog and was about to get up to look at the road conditions around her, a car drove towards her AK Building, President¡¯s Office. Ambrose looked at the open double doors and reacted for a while. He looked at the French window, then at the half-open door, frowning. He was clearly standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, but suddenly went out, as if something big had happened, without any signs. Ambrose came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked into the distance, no dillerent. That¡¯s weird. He didn¡¯t call or do anything. Why did he suddenly go out? Ambrose shook his head and turned to his work desk. But after taking a step, he turned around and looked downstairs. On the road, a car stopped, and the people in the car followed and surrounded one ce. Car ident. He frowned and turned to go out. Alva copsed on thewn, holding the bulldog in her arms. Seeing that she did not move, the bulldog arched its head in her arms and barked as if to wake her up. Alva opened her eyes, and unfamiliar faces appeared in sight. She was surrounded. But these eyes are kind. She didn¡¯t panic and sat up. Seeing her sit up, everyone around her began to speak. ¡°She¡¯s awake!¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°It seems to be fine, but the emergency call has been made.¡± # ¡± A blonde woman bent over and said something, holding her shoulder. Alva was still a little dizzy, shook her head, woke up a little, and said nothing in English. She is all right. When the car drove towards her just now, the bulldog in her arms barked. She subconsciously rolled aside with the bulldog in her arms. Therefore, she was not hit by the car, but fell to the ground and felt a little dizzy. The woman didn¡¯t believe it and asked her, ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Alva smiled, ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± She stood up, and the woman quickly helped her and said to take her ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. to the hospital. Alva said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t get hit by a car, it¡¯s fine.¡± He left with the bulldog in his arms. After only two steps, she stopped. Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Chapter 188, Forcing Yourself Ahead, in the AK hall, a figure walked in. This is Uriah. But soon, Alva denied it. Uriah couldn¡¯t be downstairs at this time. She read it wrong. It¡¯s just funny that I should think of Uriah at this time. Alva carried the bulldog into thepany lobby and went to the front desk. She wanted to ask the front desk where there was a pet shop, and she wanted to take the bulldog to have a look. As soon as I walked in, I saw Ambroseing out of the elevator. The two of them met face to face, and it was a meal. But soon, Alva recovered, called Ambrose and came to the front desk. ¡°Hello, do you know where there is a pet shop?¡± ¡°Pet shop?¡± ¡°Yes, the bulldog in my arms is injured, I want to take it to see.¡± Looking at the pit bull in her arms, the receptionist looked aggrieved and ufortable, and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have a pet, I don¡¯t know.¡± 1 ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll ask someone else.¡± Alva smiled and pulled out her phone to call Jason. She felt that Jason should know, and she also happened to ask him for leave. Take the bulldog to the pet store and won¡¯t be back for a while. Just as she was about to call Jason. Ambrose¡¯s voice came over, ¡°I know where there is a pet shop.¡± Alva looked at Ambrose. The receptionist called Ambrose. Ambrose came over and looked at her, ¡°I know.¡± Five minutester, Alva got into Ambrose¡¯s car with the bulldog in her arms. Ambrose looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, ¡°I have a husky at home and go to the pet store from time to time.¡± Alva is holding the bulldog and looking at it, it is very well behaved and very dependent on her. She held him, and he nestled in her arms like a child. Hearing Ambrose¡¯s words, Alva hummed and continued to look at the bulldog, stroking it with her hands. Originally, she would not let Ambrose take her to the pet store, but her English is not good, and she is not familiar with this ce, so it is easy to do bad things with good intentions. So, in order to save some unnecessary trouble, I asked Ambrose to take Chapte TEK xing Yourself her. Seeing Alva¡¯s cold appearance, Ambrose smiled and continued, ¡°Is this your dog?¡± He had never seen her raise a dog, and she even brought it to the This is not her style of doing things Alva paused and said, ¡°No.¡± Ambrose raised his eyebrows. No. Where did thise from? However, Alva didn¡¯t want to say, and Ambrose didn¡¯t ask. Alva rejected him. This rejection has intensified with the appearance of Uriah today. The two went all the way to the pet store without saying a word. Ambrose said, ¡°You tell me the general situation of the dog first, and I willmunicate with the doctor.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know exactly what happened to it. When I found it, its leg was already injured, and I don¡¯t know where else it was injured. If possible, I want the doctor to give it a full body examination.¡± Ambrose thought about the scene he saw in front of the French window and roughly knew what was going on. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell the doctor.¡± Soon. Ambrose told the doctor about the bulldog¡¯s condition. The doctor asked Alva to give him the dog, and he took the bulldog for a checkup Ambrose repeated the doctor¡¯s words to Alva, who nodded and handed the bulldog to the doctor. It¡¯s just that when the bulldog is handed over to the doctor, it is very reluctant and barks. The doctor smiled and said. ¡°Your dog is very attached to you.¡± Alva understood this sentence, smiled, and said. ¡°Thank you. doctor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Took the bulldog to check it out. Ambrose looked at Alva, and if he hadn¡¯t known that the dog wasn¡¯t hers, he would have suspected that the dog was hers. Alva saw Ambrose looking at her and said to him, ¡°Ambrose, sorry for the dy.¡± Ambrose curled his lips. ¡°The Buddha said that saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, and a dog¡¯s life is also a life.¡± Alva didn¡¯t expect him to say that. He nodded in his heart, ¡°Yes.¡± Life is the same, whether animal or human. Half an hourter, the doctor told Ambrose that the dog was injured in the front foot, and nothing else was wrong. Very healthy. in Yourself What Ambrose told Dr. Alva, and Alva nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± As long as it¡¯s nothing serious. However, ¡°Can you help me ask the doctor if pets can be ced here?¡± Ambrose didn¡¯t understand what she meant and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you going to put the dog here?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s not my dog, and I can¡¯t take care of it.¡± Although she likes it very much, she can¡¯t take care of it, and it¡¯s useless to like it. Ambrose got it.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. This is Alva. The real Alva. He ryed Alva¡¯s words to the doctor, and quickly said to Alva, ¡°The doctor said yes.¡± ¡°Okay, then put it here.¡± Alva went to see the bulldog and said softly, ¡°I don¡¯t know where your master is, and I can¡¯t help you find them, but you will have a good life here, goodbye.¡± Wave at it and turn away. When the bulldog saw her leave, it struggled and barked. Alva, stop. Ambrose looked at her. She lowered her head and pursed her lips, obviously reluctant. However, she was forcing herself to give up This kind of Alva made him feel a little strange in his heart. I want her to stop pushing herself so hard. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Two secondster, Alva let go of her clenched hand and sped out. Short-term pain is for a better life. Either for her or for this bulldog. But Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189, is this care or not? Her pants were bitten by a pit bull. It looked up at her, its eyes filled with longing. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. It¡¯s like saying. I¡¯m going to follow you. I must follow you! In an instant. Alva¡¯s sanity was gone. She took the bulldog back to the hotel. But looking at the bulldog lying on the ground, the obedient appearance. Alva is funny. She hadn¡¯t been so irrational in a long, long time. Today, she was irrational. And it¡¯s irrational because of a dog. When the bulldog saw her look at it, it stuck out its tongue to lick her, which was extremely intimate. Alva touched its head, ¡°Since you like following me so much, you can follow me in the future, but I have a request, you can¡¯t follow me when I go to work, you are in the hotel, and you are not allowed to go anywhere. If you run out and get lost, I won¡¯t look for you, understand?¡± It looked at her and blinked, as if it understood. Alva smiled gently, ¡°From today onwards, I am your master. Your this care or not? name is¡­ Candy.¡± Looking at it, my heart is sweet, like sugar Alva exined, packed up and went back to thepany. And Ambrose returned to thepany earlier than her He dropped her off at the hotel and went back Back at thepany, he went straight to the CEO¡¯s office. There was no one in the president¡¯s office. He asked his secretary, ¡°Have you seen Uriah?¡± ¡°I saw it.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°About an hour ago.¡± Ambrose frowned slightly. An hour ago, that¡¯s about when he went downstairs. Just, ¡°Was it Uriah that I saw before I went down?¡± ¡°No, Uriah came up after you went down.¡± He went down and Uriah came up. So you missed it? Just, what is Uriah doing down there? And it didn¡¯t take long toe up. care or not? What does he mean by going back and forth like this? Ambrose¡¯s rare mind was a little confused. A few secondster, she asked, ¡°When did he leave?¡± The secretary looked at the time and said. ¡°About an hour ago, after you went down. Uriah came up and left in the president¡¯s room for a while.¡± ¡°Well. I see.¡± Ambrose sat down in the executive chair and looked at the floor-to- ceiling window where Uriah was standing. At first Uriah stood there looking out, then quickly went downstairs before long, and he disappeared from his sight before he could see his face. Immediately after he found that there was a car ident below, he thought of Uriah so anxious, he thought that the person below the car ident was rted to him. But when he went downstairs, he didn¡¯t see Uriah, only saw Alva, and Alva was unscathed, only the bulldog in his arms had something to do with it. So, did Uriah freak out because she thought Alva was in a car ident, or was he wrong and Uriah freaked out about something else? In the hotel, Uriah sat on the sofa, looking at the email in front of him. However, he looked at the email without moving his eyes. Upon closer inspection, there was no content in the email in his eyes, but darkness. cure or not? Can¡¯t see any light. He seems to be immersed in darkness and haspletely rejected the light. Suddenly, his phone rang. His eves, as calm as ake. moved, and the darkness inside moved slightly. He took the phone and looked at the screen. Seeing the name on the screen, he raised his eyes slightly and crossed the answer button. ¡°Uriah. ¡°Uriah, do you have time these two days??¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Jackson and Alva¡¯s engagement on the 9th of this month? Aren¡¯t you going to go as a friend?¡± 180, we have already obtained the certificate Chapter 190 Chapter 190 Chapter 190, we have already obtained the certificate Today is the fifth day, and in a few days it will be the ninth day. Jackson and Alva¡¯s engagement. Everyone outside knows about this, and Flora is also nning it. Not surprisingly, the engagement on the ninth day of the month will be held normally From the current situation. there will be no problem. Be¡¯s lips curled as she listened to the silence on the phone. Uriah, don¡¯t you want to go? Or afraid to go? ¡°Go.¡± Thin monosybic. Be looked up, the corners of her mouth widening ¡°I¡¯m going back the day after tomorrow. What about you?¡± On the seventh day of the day after tomorrow. I repaired for a day, just right ¡°The eighth day.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not urgent, I just miss you, do you miss me?¡± ¡°What do you say?¡± His ending was slightly picked up, but his voice was very faint, and he could not hear his emotions. Be looked at herself in the mirror, her beautiful eyes lifted slightly, and there was absolute confidence in her, ¡°Think.¡± Whether he really wants to or not. He thinks of her all the time. ¡°Call me when you arrive.¡± ¡°ok. ¡± Uriah hung up, and Be put her phone on the dresser and called the assistant in. ¡°Uriah. ¡°Arrange the schedule at the back, I¡¯ll go back to Kyoto the day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson and Alva¡¯s engagement, she¡¯s definitely going. Kyoto. Flora got up early in the morning and looked at the date. It¡¯s the fifth day of junior high school. Jackson and Alva don¡¯t know how busy they are or when they will be back. She had to ask. After all, it was already the fifth day of the junior high school today. If the two of them didn¡¯te back, it would be toote. Flora, call Jackson. The call went through quickly, and it didn¡¯t take long for the phone to answer. It¡¯s just that the person who answered Jackson¡¯s call was not Jackson, but his assistant Kelly. ¡°Auntie, Jackson is giving a concert and can¡¯t answer your call for the time being. I¡¯ll ask him to call you back when his concert is over.¡± ¡°Are you having a concert?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over in about two hours.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Give me a call when he¡¯s done.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡± Flora hung up the phone and went downstairs for breakfast. It¡¯s okay to wait a few hours. She ate breakfast and drove to the hotel. See how the hotel is doing. This is the son¡¯s life event, must be careful. After she went to the hotel, repeatedly confirmed and understood, Jackson¡¯s call came back. ¡°Jackson, are you done?¡± ¡°Well, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it the fifth day of the junior high school? When will you and Alvae back?¡± The voice on the phone paused for two seconds and came over, ¡°Mom, Alva won¡¯te back.¡± Flora¡¯s brain buzzed when she heard this. Won¡¯te back? This is an engagement! What kind of engagement is it if the engaged bride doesn¡¯te back? ¡°Jackson, you said Alva wouldn¡¯te back, did you say it wrong, or did Mom hear it wrong?¡± Otherwise, how is this possible? ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t say it wrong, and you didn¡¯t hear it wrong. Alva won¡¯te back.¡± Flora is dizzy. Jackson continued: ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we have already obtained the certificate. It¡¯s a good thing that she doesn¡¯te back.¡± Receive a certificate¡­ Yes, how could she forget about this! As long as they get the certificate, everything else is a matter of form. It doesn¡¯t matter. But, ¡°Alva didn¡¯te back that day, how did you get engaged? How are you entertaining guests¡± *Til entertain alone, and I¡¯ll take care of it when the timees Flora frowned That¡¯s night, but she doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s right ¡°Jackson, did something happen to you guys again?¡± The phone is quiet Flora listened to the silence and clenched her phone But don¡¯t let anything big happen again Just then. Jackson¡¯s voice came over Chapter 191 Chapter 191 Chapter 191, Do You Have Wine? ¡°Mom, as long as you know that Alva is your wife now, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Ile is her son, how can she not care? ¡°Jackson¡­¡­¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t call Alva. No matter what you see or hear, don¡¯t go to her. If there is anything, you can find me.¡± Flora tightened her eyebrows. He said it like something was going to happen. ¡°Jackson, tell Mom what happened. Mom will help you solve it together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, she¡¯s a good designer and very busy. I don¡¯t want to affect her because of emotional matters.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be back on the eighth day of the new year, and I¡¯ll contact you then.¡± ¡°No, Jackson¡­ Dudu¡­¡± Jackson hung up the phone. Flora looked at the darkened screen, her heart was blocked like a stone, and she was very worried. But thinking of Jackson¡¯s words, she still didn¡¯t call Alva. She believes in her son. Believe that he can do everything. Jackson got into the car and said to Kelly. ¡°I¡¯m going back to Kyoto on the eighth day of the new year. I¡¯ll stay in Kyoto for two days. During these two days, don¡¯te to me for work. ¡°Yes, I will arrange it.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Jackson looked out the window, his eyes narrowed. The street lights outside the window passed through his eyes, but they couldn¡¯t prate his eyes. Alva got a call from Frank at noon. ¡°Alva, what are you doing?¡± A happy voice came, and Alva bent her lips, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I guess you must be busy.¡± ¡°yeso ¡°Hey, workaholic,e down, I¡¯ll take you to see the house.¡± Alva was surprised, ¡°You came to Paris?¡± ¡°Otherwise?¡± She is here alone, and her English is not good. If he doesn¡¯te, how can she do it? capter 141. Alva looked at the time, it was time for lunch. ¡°You came to thepany?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s downstairs. Come down quickly and let¡¯s get things done at noon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down right away¡± Alva packed her things, took her bag, and went downstairs. Frank was waiting for her in the hall, and as soon as the elevator door opened, he saw her. Walk over and open your arms Alva hugged him and said with a smile. ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Frank looked at the time. ¡°An hour ago. ¡°Okay, let you worry about my business.¡± Frank blinked. ¡°So it¡¯s time for you to invite me to dinner.¡± ¡°No problem, how about I invite you tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, but this time I have a request.¡± Hearing his request, Alvaughed. ¡°Okay, as long as I can do it, I will agree.¡± ¡°So refreshing?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± She was grateful that he helped her so much. ¡°I want to eat what you made yourself.¡± Alva¡¯s eyebrows curved, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t dislike it.¡± The two said, got in the car and went to see the house. On the way Frank told her the general situation of the house, Alva listened and nodded. Soon the two arrived at the apartment building. Frank took out the key and led Alva in. ¡°The owner of this apartment is a America. Because he has returned to United States, this house is empty. It has two bedrooms and one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom. It may be a bit big for you, but the rent is not high, and it is the same as the price of a single room. Very cost-eflective.¡± Alva looked at Frank. ¡°Not a bargain.¡± This house is not badly decorated, with high-grade gray tones and expensive furniture. At first nce, it is not an ordinary person¡¯s house. But the price was less than 5,000. ording to what she knew, the house could be rented for 10,000 a month. Alva smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your house?¡± Then I found an excuse to rent it to her cheaply. ¡°NO!¡± ¡°If it was my house, I would definitely tell you directly and make you owe me a favor.¡± Well, she couldn¡¯t refute this reason. ¡°But why is it so cheap?¡± Frank raised his index finger. ¡°First of all, the owner of this apartment is not short of money, and secondly, he has requirements for renting this house, and ordinary people cannot rent it.¡± Alva, ¡°What request?¡± ¡°Monthly sry above 50.000, white-cor upation, female, single.¡± Alva didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°What¡¯s the request?¡± She has never met such a request to rent a house. Frank spread his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but this is indeed thendlord¡¯s request. I also gave your information to the other party, and the other party gave me the key and showed you the house. Otherwise. you really don¡¯t want to rent such a good house.¡± Alva nodded. She probably understood that this house is not bad, and the owner is not short of money. If he wants to rent it, he must rent someone who can cherish his house, not the destructive one. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll rent it, when will the contract be signed?¡± ¡°You think you can sign it today, and¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I brought the contract.¡± The house was settled and Alva went back to the hotel. Before returning to the hotel, she called Jason and asked him for leave. She has to move and clean up, which will take time. Jason agreed. Frank went back to the hotel with her. When the hotel door opened, candy ran over, hugged Alva¡¯s feet, and didn¡¯t leave. Frank saw the sticky bulldog and opened his eyes, ¡°Oh! God, when did you get a dog!¡± Simply shocked. Hearing his voice, candy looked up at him, and then barked fiercely. The dog that was obedient one moment changed the next. Frank ckface, ¡°Differential treatment.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°Candy, this is my boss, you can¡¯t bite him, if you bite him, I have no money, and if you don¡¯t have money, you have nothing to cat.¡± Candy heard her words and whined, as if dissatisfied with this. Frank squatted down, and the demonughed, ¡°You have to please me, or your master will be wandering.¡± Candy turned around and bit Alva¡¯s trousers, trying to distance her from Frank. Frank, Alva¡¯s eyebrows curved. na 181. De You Hen Pack up, check out, and go back to the apartment. After returning to the apartment, I simply packed up and went to the mall. There are many things to buy It¡¯s just that candy wants to follow her when she goes to the mall, but she refuses. Its legs are not good enough to go out. Candy was very unhappy, especially when he saw Frank following Alva and acting cute. But these are useless in front of Alva, and they can only watch Alva and Frank go out with grievance. The two got into the car, and Frank smiled and said, ¡°You dog is really smart.¡± As if he could understand human words, he was very smart and arrogant Except for Alva, it ignored him. No matter how funny he was, he just ignored it. Alva smiled and said. ¡°So I obviously can¡¯t have a dog, so I still have it.¡± With it by her side, no matter how tired she is, she will not feel tired, and no matter how unhappy she is, she will not feel unhappy. Frank looked at her. ¡°You¡¯re good to have a dog.¡± Eyebrows are gentle. The two went shopping in the mall, not only buying daily necessities, but also meals to cook in the evening. It was almost five o¡¯clock when the big bag and the small bag returned to the apartment. Alva simply packed up and went to cook Frank was going to help her, but he couldn¡¯t do anything, but as he helped more and more, Alva kicked him out and asked him to y with Candy Frank had no choice but to y with the proud candy Time passed quickly, almost half past six, and a sumptuous dinner was ced on the table. Frank¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Got any wine?¡± Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Chapter 192, Did You Break Up? Alvaughed. ¡°Do you think I would?¡± Frank thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wait.¡± He took the car keys and went out. Alva couldn¡¯t stop it if she wanted to. Frank is a man of mood and ceremony. He really couldn¡¯t ept a dinner like this without wine. Twenty minutester. Frank returned with a bottle of wine. Alva said. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you get drunk.¡± Frank immediately blinked, ¡°Alva, to be honest, did you break up with your fiance?¡± He knew about the reports some time ago, but he didn¡¯t ask her. She is a clear-headed person, and she knows what to do. However, from the time she returned to Paris to call him and ask him to help find a house, he felt that she and Jackson had broken up. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be looking for him for a house. Alva took the bottle opener to open the wine, her eyes drooping, a faint smile on her face, and a hum. As if it were a verymon thing. Frank knew it wasn¡¯t. The more calm she is, the more ufortable she is. ¡°Haha! Good thing! I knew you couldn¡¯tst long, it¡¯s great. I have a chance!¡± Listening to Frank¡¯sughter. Alva let go of the bottle opener, poured the wine into the ss, and looked at him. ¡°What should I do. I¡¯m not going to fall in love or get married in this life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s not talk about love or love, just like now, we will be together for a lifetime.¡± The next day Frank and Alva went to work together. He has something to talk to Ambrose about. About the summer dress debut in half a month. He wanted to ask Be to walk for their summer show Of course, if you don¡¯t sign with AK, it¡¯s almost impossible to get it. But signing with AK was easy ¡°I can help you ask. but I don¡¯t know if Be will answer.¡± Ambrose said. He was well aware of Be¡¯s character. lofty, proud, and critical. She won¡¯t pick up ordinary brands. Although Daven cooperated with them, he was not as famous or as high as AK So, she may not necessarily pick up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if Be doesn¡¯t want to take it, then I¡¯ll find someone else.¡± It was great that Ambrose could help him with the thread, and he couldn¡¯t ask for more ¡°Then Ambrose Fit go back test¡± Frank leaves Ambrose grates the phone and calls He He was willing to help Frank with this why do you have time to call ¡°No way, if I don¡¯t have something to find you, Uriah can¡¯t trouble Be was very satisfied aller hearing this sentence. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s .???, ???????? well It will release new summer products this month, and I want you Be frowned, ¡°Daven¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not sharp in the clothing industry, it¡¯s at the upper middle . AMY Be Anghel, ¡°Ambrose, you know my requirements for the show¡± Auson, but thispany has great potential and really wants you to ¡°Youre making things difficult for me¡± He was a good thond of Uriah¡¯s, and he asked her for help, and she But she really doesn¡¯t like middle sspanies I wont embarrass you You can get to know thispany first If you think you can take it, you can take it It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t I have already told Daven¡¯s boss that you may not take it ¡± ¡°If you say so, how can I refuse Give me the information of that Company and also give me the new summer products they are going to No problem, I¡¯ll ask him to contact you¡± After hanging up the phone. Ambrose called Frank and asked him to give Be Daven¡¯s information and new products Frank immediately agreed. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll contact Be right away¡± ¡°Thank you. Ambrose ¡± ¡°Youte wee.¡± Soon, Be got a call from Frank ¡°Hello, Be, Im Frank, the person in charge of Daven¡± ¡°Hello¡± ¡°Where are you now How can I give you the information and new summer products¡±¡± ¡°Pll give you my assistant¡¯s phone number, and you can contact my assistant¡± ¡°Okay Belta tang up the phone Frank frowned as he listened to the busy tone on his phone As expected of Be, only others gave her a good face, not her The call came quickly, Frank wrote it down and called her assistant Five minutester. Frank sends Alva a message and heads to the amport He didn¡¯t have time to stay here much longer Alva saw Frank¡¯s message at eleven o¡¯clock in the evening She got off work veryte agam that night ¡°Alva, I¡¯m leaving Call me if you have any thing Alva felt warm and replied with a good word Alvaughed. ¡°Do you think I would?¡± Frank thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wait¡± He took the car keys and went out. Alva couldn¡¯t stop it if she wanted to Frank is a man of mood and ceremony. He really couldn¡¯t ept a dinner like this without wine Twenty minutester, Frank returned with a bottle of wine. Alva said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you get drunk ¡± Frank immediately blinked, ¡°Alva, to be honest, did you break your fiance¡± up with He knew about the reports some time ago, but he didn¡¯t ask her. She is a clear-headed person, and she knows what to do However, from the time she returned to Paris to call him and ask him to help find a house, he felt that she and Jackson had broken up. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be looking for him for a house Alva took the bottle opener to open the wine, her eyes drooping, a faint smile on her face, and a hum. As if it were a verymon thing Frank knew it wasn¡¯t. The more calm she is, the more ufortable she is. ¡°Haha! Good thing! I knew you couldn¡¯tst long, it¡¯s great, I have a chance!¡± Listening to Frank¡¯sughter. Alva let go of the bottle opener, poured the wine into the ss, and looked at him. ¡°What should I do, I¡¯m not going to fall in love or get married in this life.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s not talk about love or love, just like now, we will be together for a lifetime.¡± The next day Frank and Alva went to work together.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. He has something to talk to Ambrose about. About the summer dress debut in half a month. He wanted to ask Be to walk for their summer show Of course, if you don¡¯t sign with AK, it¡¯s almost impossible to get it. But signing with AK was easy ¡°I can help you ask, but I don¡¯t know if Be will answer.¡± Ambrose said. He was well aware of Be¡¯s character, lofty, proud, and critical. She won¡¯t pick up ordinary brands. Although Daven cooperated with them, he was not as famous or as high as AK So, she may not necessarily pick up. ¡°It¡¯s okay, if Be doesn¡¯t want to take it, then I¡¯ll find someone else.¡± It was great that Ambrose could help him with this thread, and he couldn¡¯t ask for more. ¡°Well.¡± ¡°Then Ambrose. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Frank leaves, Ambrose grabs the phone and calls Be. Daven is doing well and has a lot to do with Frank as the boss. He was willing to help Frank with this. It didn¡¯t take long for the phone to connect, and Be¡¯s voice came over. ¡°Ambrose, why do you have time to call me?¡± Ambrose smiled, ¡°Of course I called you because I had something to do with you.¡± ¡°Hehe, you are direct.¡± ¡°No way, if I don¡¯t have something to find you. Uriah can¡¯t trouble me?¡± Be was very satisfied after hearing this sentence, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I cooperated with Daven two months ago. Thepany is developing well. It will release new summer products this month, and I want you to go on a show.¡± Be frowned, ¡°Daven?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not sharp in the clothing industry, it¡¯s at the upper middle level.¡± Beughed, ¡°Ambrose, you know my requirements for the show.¡± ¡°I know, but thispany has great potential and really wants you to help.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me.¡± He was a good friend of Uriah¡¯s, and he asked her for help, and she couldn¡¯t refuse. But she really doesn¡¯t like middle-sspanies. ¡°I won¡¯t embarrass you. You can get to know thispany first. If you think you can take it, you can take it. It doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t. I have already told Daven¡¯s boss that you may not take it.¡± ¡°If you say so, how can I refuse? Give me the information of that ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll ask him to contact you.¡± ¡°ok. After hanging up the phone, Ambrose called Frank and asked him to give Be Daven¡¯s information and new products. Frank immediately agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact Be right away.¡± ¡°Thank you. Ambrose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Soon, Be got a call from Frank. ¡°Hello, Be, I¡¯m Frank, the person in charge of Daven.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Where are you now? How can I give you the information and new summer products?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you my assistant¡¯s phone number, and you can contact my assistant.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Be hung up the phone. Frank frowned as he listened to the busy tone on his phone. As expected of Be, only others gave her a goodce, not her. The call came quickly, Frank wrote it down and called her assistant. Five minutester, Frank sends Alva a message and heads to the airport He didn¡¯t have time to stay here much longer Alva saw Frank¡¯s message at eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. She got off work veryte again that night. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m leaving Call me if you have anything.¡± Alya felt warm and replied with a good word. Frank, thank you, we will be good friends for life. Mine. The assistant quickly printed out the information Frank sent over and gave it to her. ¡°Uriah, this is the information from Daven.¡± Be is sitting in a recliner, and the makeup artist is touching up her makeup. ¡°Leave it there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The assistant put down the information and left. Twenty minutester, the makeup was done, and the assistant came over and said he was going to start shooting on location. Be stood up and went outside. By the time she finished her work, it was already evening. The car is parked outside. Be got in the car, leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes to rest. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. ¡°Give me Daven¡¯s information.¡± The assistant was stunned, She seems to have forgotten to collect the information. Be didn¡¯t hear the sound and opened her eyes. The assistant blushed and said, ¡°Uriah, I¡­ I forgot to take it away¡­¡± Be frowned, displeasure creeping up her face, The assistant bit his lip, ¡°Uriah, I¡¯ll go get it now.¡± He called the driver. ¡°Master¡­¡± Be interrupted her. ¡°So, you want me to wait for you on this deserted road to get the information?¡± An hourter, the car stopped at the hotel, Be got out of the car, and the assistant followed her out of the car. Be stopped and looked at her. ¡°From today on, you don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± Turn around and go m The assistant looked at her back and her eyes turned red Back at the hotel, Be called her apent. ¡°The assistant you found me two days apo quit¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? That assistant is not good?¡± ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t do well, so I quit¡± ¡°Be, if you don¡¯t settle for two more days, there¡¯s no problem with the little girl resigning. It¡¯s just that I fired her What will you do in these two days? Be frowned and said after a few seconds, ¡°I¡¯ll let her follow me back to Kyoto tomorrow at thetest.¡± ¡°Okay¡± The next morning, Be did not see the little assistant, and her face was instantly unhappy He called his agent and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need that little girl anymore. You pushed all my ns. I¡¯ll go back to Kyoto now.¡± The agent called her unsteadily, ¡°Be¡­¡± Chapter 193 Chapter 193 Chapter 193, the person is dead ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Be had only one person in mind. Uriah. She was afraid of what her agent would tell her about Uriah. And this news is rted to Alva. The agent did not speak. Be¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Speak!¡± The agent had no choice but to say, ¡°That little girl is dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I just received a call from the police station and was about to tell you.¡± Be closed her eyes and calmed herself. The agent didn¡¯t hear her voice, knowing that this was difficult for her to ept, he said, ¡°Be, don¡¯t worry about it, I will arrange this matter, you go back to Kyoto now, and I have booked your ticket for you.¡± Be opened her eyes with anger, ¡°Calliope, do you think it¡¯s a problem for me to go back to Kyoto now?¡± ¡°A person died, not a cat or a dog!¡± ¡°Be, I know, I know, but it¡¯s useless for you to stay here now, but it will affect you. You¡¯d better go back to Kyoto now, and I¡¯ll tell you right away when the matter is settled.¡± Be put her hand on her forehead to calm herself. After a while, he said, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± ¡°The specific circumstances are still under investigation, but the preliminary judgment is that it was an ident.¡± ¡°How did people die?¡± ¡°He fell onto a rock and bled to death.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°On a rock? Shouldn¡¯t she be in the hotel? Why is there a rock in the hotel?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s not in the hotel, she¡¯s in the location where you filmed yesterday.¡± Be¡¯s heart tightened, ¡°What is she doing there?¡± ¡°When the police found her, she was holding a few pieces of paper in her hand, which seemed to be some kind of information.¡± The blood on Be¡¯s face faded in an instant. She pinched her phone tightly and stood there, her whole body stiff and motionless. ¡°Be, don¡¯t worry about this for now. The people in thepany have already dealt with it. Don¡¯t worry, this matter will be hidden and won¡¯t affect you.¡± Be closed her eyes, sat on the sofa, and said for a long time, ¡°Take one million from my ount and give it to the little girl¡¯s family.¡± ¡°Also, call Daven¡¯s boss and tell him I don¡¯t have time for Daven¡¯s show.¡± ¡°Daven? Dudu¡­¡± The phone hung up. Be leaned against the sofa, trembling. Frank had just gotten off the ne when he got a call from Calliope. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Calliope, Be¡¯s agent. Be asked me to tell you that she doesn¡¯t have time to go to your show. Sorry.¡± Frank, stop. Only the information was sent, and the sample was rejected before it was sent. Do you really despise Daven? ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Frank hung up the phone and called the secretary, ¡°Be can¡¯t leave our show, find Monica, and pay a lot of money toe over.¡± Monica is also the darling of the fashion circle. Although her reputation is not as high as Be¡¯s, her reputation is very good. So although it will cost a lot of money, he is willing. Alva soon heard that Monica was going to Daven¡¯s summer debut, so she called Frank. She remembered that he was in love with Be before, why would he look for Monica now. ¡°Alva, I didn¡¯t expect you to call me again so soon.¡± ¡°Yeah, but don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not that I have something to do with you this time, but I heard that Monica is going to make our summer debut.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I remember you wanted to invite Be before, why did you change her?¡± If Daven hadn¡¯t signed with AK, she wouldn¡¯t have made this call. But Daven signed with AK, and Frank couldn¡¯t have stopped looking for Be. So, for Monica to walk the Daven show, she was puzzled. ¡°I did, but what can I do? They don¡¯t like us.¡± Alva frowned. Indeed, Be¡¯s high eyesight is famous in the circle. However, she didn¡¯t expect Daven to sign with AK and she didn¡¯t give her a chance. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Monica can do it too. In fact, Monica¡¯s temperament is more suitable for Daven.¡± ¡°Yes, Monica¡¯s temperament is changeable, which just fits our theme for this season.¡± Alva curved her lips, ¡°Frank, I believe Daven will be able to go to a higher level this time.¡± ¡°Necessary.¡± After hanging up Frank¡¯s phone, Alva looked at the design in her hand. Not surprisingly, the new product release in the second half of the year should be Be¡¯s home ground. Ambrose also heard that Monica was going to walk for Daven, and he shook his head. In fact, he personally hoped that Be would go to this show, but¡­ Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think too much. The secretaryes in, ¡°Ambrose, there¡¯s a video conference in five minutes.¡± ¡°Well, I see.¡± Ambrose closed the web page and took the file next to it. As soon as he took the file, a message jumped out. Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Chapter 194: After taking that medicine, it was urate! He didn¡¯t look. got up and went out with the documents. And as soon as he went out, the news was gone. As if it never existed. At the moment, the Heyday Group Building, the President¡¯s Office. York stood in front of the work desk and looked at the person who was sitting behind the work desk and looked at theputer with no joy. ¡°Uriah, the message spread has been processed, and there is no problem at present.¡± ¡°You can go out.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± York left, and Uriah looked at the report on theputer screen, took his phone, and dialed a number. ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off.¡± He hung up the phone and called someone else. Soon, the phone rang. ¡°Uriah. ¡± ¡°Where is Uriah now?¡± ¡°Be is on the ne. She will return to Kyoto at ten o¡¯clock in the morning, and she will arrive in five hours.¡± ¡°What happened?¡± His sudden question stunned Calliope, and soon she thought of something and said tentatively, ¡°Uriah, you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Uriah, ¡°I already know, tell me the truth.¡± Calliope was shocked, it had only been a long time before he knew. Uriah is worthy of Uriah. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Okay, Uriah, here¡¯s the thing, this morning¡­¡± Five minutester, the phone hung up, and Uriah pressed the inside line, ¡°Book me a flight back to Kyoto tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± Uriah got up, went to the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked into the distance. Alva gets up in the morning to make breakfast, and after eating breakfast with candy, she starts to get busy. Only this time she was not busy at thepany, but at home. Today is the weekend, AK¡¯s weekend. It was a working day for her. Alva quickly got busy, but soon her phone rang. Frowning, she took the phone. When she saw the name on the screen, her fingertips fell on the hang- up button, but she still answered after a few seconds. ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Hehe, Alva, it¡¯s the seventh day of the first month today, and the ninth day will be the day after tomorrow. Do you want Mom and Dad to go and have a meal with the Jackson family?¡± Esme¡¯s smiling voice came, and Alva clenched her phone, ¡°Mom, no need.¡± ¡°This¡­ Although you are a second marriage and married your son-in-w for some reason, now the Ger Family and the Howard Family are also inws, and we should eat together.¡± In fact, what she really wanted was not to eat, but to hope that Alva could return to United States. They met together, had a meal, and then gave Alva the recipe for pregnancy and childbirth that she went to the doctor outside, so that she could give Jackson a son as soon as possible. In the past few days, she almost broke her leg because of this matter. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want our families to eat together, it¡¯s that our family doesn¡¯t deserve the Howard Family, do you understand?¡± ¡°Mom understands, but you are already married. It doesn¡¯t matter if we have a meal, right? You can talk to my son-inw and make an appointment for our family to have a potluck.¡± Alva didn¡¯t speak. Esme¡¯s face turned ugly, but when she thought of the five million, she endured it, ¡°How about this, if we don¡¯t have a meal together, your dad and I will have a meal with you and your son-inw, isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Alva¡¯s eyebrows tightened. She didn¡¯t know why her mother had to eat this meal, but she wouldn¡¯t agree. She couldn¡¯t do it even if she promised. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll ask him if he¡¯s free when hees back tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom is waiting for your call tonight!¡± ¡°Well.¡± Esme hung up the phone and hugged her phone happily, excitedly. As soon as the appointment is made, she will go to Alva¡¯s ce immediately. She has already asked the person who took that medicine, it¡¯s urate! Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Chapter 195, the mood is wrong Alva looked at the phone, and after a while, the phone was muted and ced next to it. As if sensing that she was in a bad mood, Candy came over,y down at her feet, and licked the back of her feet. The back of Alva¡¯s foot itched slightly, and she looked down at it, her eyes bing gentle, ¡°Candy, I¡¯m fine.¡± Candy looked at her, his paws on the back of her feet, lying on the ground, his eyelids opening and closing. Alva patted its head and began to work. ¡°No¡­ not me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Uriah¡­¡­ Uriah! Be opened her eyes. The body sits up. When she saw where she was, she closed her eyes and propped up her forehead. She actually had a nightmare. The stewardess came over, ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± Be opened her eyes, ¡°Please give me a ss of water.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Soon, the water arrived. Be finished drinking and looked out the window. At this time, the voice of the stewardess sounded in the ne. ¡°Dear passengers, the ne willnd at Kyoto International Airport in ten minutes¡­¡± Almost there¡­ At the airport, Calliope was already waiting inside. When she saw the person wearing a windbreaker, hat, and mask, walking over with his head down, she immediately went over. Be saw her too, didn¡¯t speak, and walked straight forward. But before leaving the airport, a reporter ran over, ¡°Be, I heard that your assistant died unexpectedly in MY, what do you think about this?¡± Stars are like this, a little bit of wind and grass will be known. Especially this time it¡¯s such a big thing. It¡¯s just that this matter has been suppressed, but this reporter doesn¡¯t know where it came from, and he dares to block Be. Calliope quickly stood in front of Be, took a quick look at his work ID, and said, ¡°Are you sure you want to ask this question?¡± The reporter was a little frightened by her eyes and didn¡¯t speak for a while. This kind of on-the-spot reaction is a new bee at first nce. If you want to get performance, you don¡¯t care about anything. ¡°I advise you to ask your boss who Be is before asking this question, otherwise you won¡¯t know how you lost your job.¡± Be gets into the car quickly, followed by Calliope, and soon the car disappears at the airport. The reporter looked at the car that left, called and asked the senior who took him, and soon the camera fell to the ground. He provoked someone he shouldn¡¯t have provoked! In the car, Calliope looked at Be and said, ¡°It was an ident, it has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Her words were like a me igniting a bomb, and Be looked at her fiercely, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter? Are you sure it doesn¡¯t matter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s my assistant! Calliope, my assistant!¡± Calliope frowned at her and said nothing. She sensed that Be was in a bad state of mind. She was stimted by this. Calliope¡¯s silence calmed Be down. She took off her cap, pulled her hair back from her forehead, and looked out the window. ¡°I asked you to give the money to the little girl¡¯s family, did you give it?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Be stared at the past Calliope hurriedly said. ¡°Her parents don¡¯t know about her death yet. I have to wait for the police to notify me before I can handle it. ¡°The police informed her to give the money to her family immediately¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely handle this matter ¡°? ¡°Um.¡± Calliope looked at her still bad face and said, ¡°Take a rest. I¡¯ll call you when I get there¡± Be didn¡¯t answer her. She looked out of the window with an ugly face Calliope didn¡¯t say another word, turned his head, looked forward, and frowned. This kind of Be worries her. The car quickly stopped at the vi. Be saw this strange home and said, ¡°Take me to Uriah¡¯s vi. Calliope said to the driver, ¡°Go to Imperial Regency¡± Not long after, the car stopped at Imperial Regency, and Be walked in and quickly disappeared from Calliope¡¯s sight. Calliope looked at her, worried. She picked up her phone and called Uriah. But, ¡°Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please wait¡­ It¡¯s off. She called York again. York answered, ¡°Calliope.¡± ¡°York, is Uriah busy now?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Not here.¡± ¡°Then where is Uriah?¡± ¡°Uriah has returned home, and he just got on the ne not long ago.¡± Calliope was relieved. It will be easy for Uriah to return home. ¡°I see, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Calliope hung up, looked at the closed vi door, and called Uriah when she arrived. Be walked into the vi, threw her bag on the sofa, and poured herself into it. Only here would she be less irritable. Close your eyes. But just as she closed her eyes, her phone rang. Be opened her eyes in displeasure, but soon she thought of something, immediately took her bag and took out her phone. But when she saw the name on the screen, she smiled. Verne called her. Needless to say, she knew what he was calling for. However, Verne knew to call her, but Uriah didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t know what was happening on her side. Hehe¡­ hehe.. Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Chapter 196: How could he possiblye back at this time? It was 5:20 the next morning when Uriah arrived in Kyoto. As soon as he got off the ne, York called. ¡°Uriah¡£ Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Ten hours ago, Be¡¯s assistant called and asked where you were.¡± Uriah looked ahead, ¡°I see.¡± Hang up the phone and call Calliope. Soon, Calliope¡¯s voice came. ¡°Uriah. ¡°Where is Uriah?¡± ¡°In your vi, she hasn¡¯t been in good spirits since she came back yesterday.¡± Uriah¡¯s eyes moved slightly, ¡°Give me a copy of the investigation results.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The driver came to pick up Uriah. When he saw Uriahing out of the airport, he went over immediately. ¡°Uriah. ¡± ¡°Back to Emperor Lijing.¡± ¡°Okay, Uriah.¡± The car stopped at Imperial Regency an hourter. Uriah walked in, a strong smell of alcohol blowing in his face. He looked over. Be was lying on the sofa, and on the coffee table were dumped bottles and drinks. He walked over, picked up Be, and went upstairs. The driver put the luggage in the bedroom and left. Be smelled something familiar and grabbed Uriah¡¯s suit, burying her face in his arms. Uriah paused, nced at her, and walked upstairs Be listened to the steady footsteps, like a bell, a sound knocked into her heart, making her impetuous heart calm Calm down. He opened his eyes and looked at the person hugging him. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Uriah stopped and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s back.¡± Be touched his face, her eyes blurry, ¡°Really? I¡¯m dreaming again.¡± How could hee back at this time? As he said, he came back on the eighth day of the month. It¡¯s only the seventh day. Be closed her eyes. ¡°Uriah, only you love me in my dreams.¡± In reality. He doesn¡¯t love her anymore. He has another woman in mind. The woman who had been with him for a year and was pregnant with his child. Hehe¡­ Be buried herself in his arms again. Uriah looked forward, his eyes were as deep as a pool, and he hugged Be back to the bedroom. After Alva finished her work, she remembered something and called her mother back. She took her phone, and there were five missed calls and a few text messages on the screen. The content of the text messages is to ask her to answer the phone and return the call. Alva looks at the time, it¡¯s almost twelve o¡¯clock. Mom, they should be in bed. She will call her back tomorrow. However, Esme didn¡¯t sleep and kept holding her phone, waiting for Alva to call her back. Finnian is asleep and snoring now. Esme has not been waiting for Alva¡¯s call, Finnian and sleep so dead, Esme angry p on Finnian. Finnian sat up in fright, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Finnian, aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Esme was angry. Hearing Esme¡¯s words, Finnian rxed andy back on the bed. ¡°I worry, but is it useful for me to worry? Alva is an adult, I can¡¯t be by her side and watch her every day, can I?¡± Esme was instantly furious, ¡°So you don¡¯t care?! Finnian! Why did Esme marry a wimp like you!¡± Esme took the pillow and hit Finnian, and finally Finnian was beaten out of the bedroom and went to sleep on his side. Esme¡¯s chest rose and fell, watching the time. It¡¯s one o¡¯clock in the morning. Good, very good. Alva, if you don¡¯t call me tomorrow morning, I¡¯lle to yourpany to find you! Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Chapter 197, Sorry Alva woke up early in the morning to see a threatening text message from Esme, and then looked at the time, one o¡¯clock in the morning. She frowned and called Esme. Soon after, the call was connected, and Esme¡¯s roar came over, ¡°Alva, you¡¯ve grown up, and your wings are hard. You can y your mother any way you want, right?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, your mother and I are not dead yet, you can¡¯t go to heaven!¡± The anger that Esme had been hiding all night was finally vented at this moment. Alva listened to the phone go quiet and said, ¡°We were busytest night and the phone was turned off on mute.¡± ¡°Busy? What can you be busy with? This night¡­¡± Esme¡¯s voice stopped. Yes, what can the couple do at night? ¡°You guysst night¡­¡± Alva interrupted her, ¡°Mom, it was alreadyte when we finished our workst night. I thought you were asleep, so I didn¡¯t call you back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you young people, it¡¯s normal to be busy at night, it¡¯s normal.¡± Esme¡¯s voice changed instantly, ¡°Then ask your son-inw if he has time, when will he have time?¡± ¡°Yes, he said he doesn¡¯t want to eat with you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mom, I understand him. We still owe him five million, which is always a thorn.¡± ¡°But¡­ aren¡¯t you married? Wouldn¡¯t the five million dor be gone if you got married?¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s because of the five million, we can¡¯t do anything they say, but Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m working hard to make money. When I earn five million and return it to him, you can eat with him.¡± ¡°This¡­ how long will this be?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I will pay it back no matter how long it takes. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you pay it back.¡± Esme couldn¡¯t answer this immediately. ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t tell you anymore. I work overtime on weekends and have to be busy. You and Dad take care of your health at home.¡± ¡°This, you¡­ Dudu¡­¡± The phone hung up. Finnian came over, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Esme did not speak. There was no problem with what Alva said, but if it went on like this, the five million would always be pressed on top of her like a stone and couldn¡¯te down. (hacke 187 Kon No, she can¡¯t just sit there and wait, she has to find a way to see Alva and let Alva and Jackson have the baby! After Alva hung up the phone. she sent Esme a message asking her to message her in the future, and she replied when she saw it The text message was sent and she went to make breakfast. After checking the information. I have an idea, and these two days have been smooth Not surprisingly, she was able to make a picture in a week. However, after a week, a month has passed. She had to hurry Candy followed her to the kitchen, like a tail, grabbing her slippers from time to time and grabbing her pants legs from time to time, ying happily Alva watched it y happily and curved her lips. With it, her life has be warm and full of happiness. Breakfast was ready and Alva sat down at the table. Just as I sat down, my phone rang Hearing the phone ring, Candy, who was eating dog food, looked up and barked twice Alva smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not for you.¡± She took the phone and saw the name on the screen. She smiled and answered, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Alva, are you still in Lake Town?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m back in Paris.¡± ¡°Well, I said I wanted to treat you to a meal to thank you. I don¡¯t have time now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, master. I should invite you to dinner. Even though the headquarters is busy, I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Hearing her words, Cahan was silent, and after a while, he said, ¡°Thewyer told me before that Ronan was sentenced to life, and my attitude towards you was very bad, but yesterday the sentence came down, not life, but ten years. Alva, I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you.¡± ¡°Master, the one who should apologize is me. This matter is indeed my problem, but I promise you that I will do it.¡± No matter what the cost. Cahan knew it was useless to talk more, so he asked, ¡°When will youe to Lake Town, I will treat you to dinner.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, because thepany wants to develop a new brand, I don¡¯t have time toe back for the time being.¡± ¡°Well, call me when you have time toe back. I won¡¯t change this number. Even if I change it, I will tell you.¡± Alva curved her eyebrows, ¡°Okay, Master.¡± ¡°By the way, I know a few good friends who make old craft essories. If you need it, contact me.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alva clenched her hands tightly, and a light shed in her eyes, ¡°Master knows people in this field?¡± ¡°Yes, we have been good friends for many years, and they are all skills passed down from our ancestors. I think if you need it, it should be helpful to you.¡± ¡°Yes, I need to develop a new brand this time. Although it is clothing, we still want to make a breakthrough and add essories.¡± ¡°Then when do you have time? I¡¯ll arrange for you to meet.¡± Alva thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to my boss about this problemter. If it¡¯s ok, I¡¯lle over in two days.¡± ¡°Okay, contact me when you¡¯re sure.¡± ¡°Okay, Master.¡± Alva hung up the phone, feeling a little excited. After learning Embroidery in the United States, she went to find the old craft of essories, but because of Uriah, she hurried back to Paris. Now that everything is stable, she wants to go back. Alva called Ambrose directly. Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Chapter 198, Eating Together ¡°Alva, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Ambrose¡¯s voice came through the phone. ¡°Ambrose, I have contacted someone from the United States who is an old-fashioned essory craftsman. I want to return to United States in the next two days.¡± The voice on the phone paused for two seconds and said, ¡°How¡¯s your costume design going?¡± ¡°My n has been made, and I am currently working on it ording to the n. It is very smooth. Without any idents, I will be able to produce the picture in a week.¡± ¡°Well¡­ How about this,e to Miffel Restaurant at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and I¡¯ll take a look at your n.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After breakfast, Alva took the blueprints and started designing. At noon. Ambrose sent her the time and location. She packed up and went to the restaurant. Ambrose had a window seat in the dining room with a cup of coffee and a document in front of her. And he¡¯s on the phone. Seeing Alva, he raised his hand to her. Alva saw him and walked over. Ambrose hung up the phone and looked at her. ¡°Have you had lunch?¡± Alva paused and said, ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t eat and was busy until noon. But it¡¯s okay, she went back to eat casually after the matter was discussed here. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Ambrose saw her meal and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t cat much just now, you apany me to eat, and we will talk while eating.¡± He called the waiter and ordered food. Since he said eat, Alva ate. She ordered casually. Meals are enough for her, not so particr. But Ambrose is different, he is very particr about his meals, I ordered foie gras, a sd, a soup, two desserts, and a bottle of red wine. The waiter took note to leave. Alva gave the file to Ambrose, ¡°Ambrose, this is my n.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Ambrose took it, flipped it open, and looked seriously. Alva¡¯s n is veryplete, from the beginning to the process and then to the result are done very carefully, and in the middle of the unexpected situation will be prepared. It can be seen that she has indeed done well in Daven in the past two years. The waiter puts the meal on the table, and Ambrose says, ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we eat.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva was not polite, picked up a knife and fork and began to eat. It¡¯s just that she moves a little fast, which stands outpared to Ambrose¡¯s gentleness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, eat slowly,¡± Ambrose said. Alva. ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is my normal eating speed, Ambrose don¡¯t mind.¡± Normal eating speed¡­ Ambrose suddenly remembered how she had eaten bread that night. Not polite, a big mouthful, just to solve the problem of food and clothing. Looking at it now, although she is not a big mouthful, she is not a small mouthful. But it is not unsightly, but natural and unpretentious. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Alva swallowed the food in her mouth and said, ¡°Ambrose, if you think my n is feasible, I want to go back to United States tomorrow, and then I will also take the design of the drawings to the United States, while exploring the old craftsmanship and designing.¡± Will not dy the clothing design drawings. She has to have the picture out in a week. This is the goal she set for herself. Ambrose looked at her, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with your n, but when you see something new, will your thoughts and inspiration be impacted, which will affect your original n?¡± What he said is very important. If the original n was to be disrupted, it would have to be re-nned. The things designed before and the preparations made would be useless. The consequence of this is that a lot of time is wasted. And they don¡¯t have much time to waste. Alva looked at him with clear, determined eyes. ¡°No.¡± ¡°I promise.¡± Ambrose looked at her and said after five seconds, ¡°Okay, can you guarantee that I have no problem, you can leave tomorrow, but in a week, I want to see your results.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva booked a flight to H City at 6am the next morning. Before that, she called Cahan. ¡°Alva. ¡± ¡°Master, I will take a ne to H City tomorrow morning, and I will arrive at about two o¡¯clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. Can you make an appointment with your friends the night after tomorrow? I will meet them.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll contact them, and call me when you arrive.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva hung up the phone and packed her bags. Seeing her pack her luggage, Candy immediately ran over and hugged her suitcase. Alva just remembered one thing. She¡¯s gone, where¡¯s candy? Alva¡¯s eyebrows tightened. She has been gone for almost a week, she can¡¯t throw candy here, no one asks. But she can¡¯t take it away, what should she do? Seeing that she might have left it at home, Candy ran over, hugged her ankle, and barked. As if to say, don¡¯t leave me. Alva looked at its anxious eyes and thought of someone. Chapter 199 Chapter 199 Chapter 199, Unable to Release Alva went to Ambrose with candy. Outside a three-storey duplex vi. Ambrose opened the door. ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Alva went in with candy. Candy was curious about unfamiliar ces and looked around as soon as he entered. But it didn¡¯t leave Alva¡¯s arms, only its head and eyes moved. Ambrose looked at the candy in her arms and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s in better spirits.¡± ¡°Well, you can walk and run.¡± Recover quickly. Alva put it down. Ambrose said, ¡°Coffee or tea?¡± ¡°No need Ambrose, I¡¯ll be leaving in a while.¡± Ambrose looked at her and curled his lips, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll eat you?¡± ¡°No, I have to go back and draw the design draft.¡± She¡¯s on a tight schedule. Ambrose said, ¡°Coffee then.¡± Going to make coffee, Alva moved her lips and said nothing more. She squatted down and said to Candy, who was standing next to her, ¡°Candy, I¡¯m going on a business trip these days. You stay here. Be obedient, I¡¯ll take you home when Ie back from the business trip.¡± Candy understood her words and immediately hugged her legs, not letting go. Alva was helpless, ¡°You have to be good, I¡¯m going on a business trip, not to y.¡± ¡°Woof, woof!¡± Started to protest and shouted at her. Alva rubbed her eyebrows, ¡°Don¡¯t scream, you¡¯re going to make me angry again.¡± She is serious. As soon as she finished speaking, a fierce wind came over, and Alva¡¯s heart tightened. Looking over, she saw arge husky standing in front of her and Candy. That face, that look, how fierce it is. Alva subconsciously hugged Candy, did not expect Candy to stand up, woo woo staring at the husky, and then woof woof. It¡¯s also called Husky. As if someone was louder and more imposing, the two dogs barked, and soon, their bodies were in an attacking posture. Ambrose came out with two cups of coffee, looked at the two hostile dogs, and smiled, ¡°Hani, that¡¯s a guest.¡± Hearing him say this, Hani barked at him twice, obviously dissatisfied with the guest. Ambrose said, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, that¡¯s also a guest,e here.¡± The huskies listened to him very much, and although they were reluctant, they passed. Seeing it pass, Candy grunted and put her head on Alva, as if to say, Look, I¡¯m awesome! Seeing Candy¡¯s appearance, Ambrose smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell, Candy is still fierce.¡± Alva was helpless, ¡°It¡¯s just love.¡± Especially in front of her. Seeing Alva¡¯s gentle appearance, Ambrose was stunned and said, ¡°It seems that you already understand it.¡± ¡°Well, I may have to invite you in the next few days.¡± There was nothing she could do, Ambrose had a dog at home and he knew how to take care of it. If it¡¯s someone who has never had a dog, she won¡¯t give him candy. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t seem to part with you when I see Candy.¡± Always follow her, stick to her, and don¡¯t run around. ¡°Well, it¡¯s sticking to me.¡± Alva squatted down, took Candy in her arms, walked over, pointed to Ambrose and said, ¡°You will live with this owner for the past few days. I will pick you up when Ie back in a few days.¡± Candy immediately put his head into her arms, not happy. Alva said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, there¡¯s nothing you can do, or I¡¯ll send you to the pet store that gave you the injection that day, and I won¡¯t pick you up after I leave you there.¡± Hearing her words, Candy looked at her aggrieved. Alva touched its head, ¡°Of course, you stay here obediently, and I¡¯ll pick you up in a few days.¡± As if seeing her determination, Candyy on herp and pretended to be dead. Alva smiled, knowing that it had agreed, and said to Ambrose, ¡°Ambrose, the candy will be left with you, and I will pick it up when Ie back from a business trip.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Ambrose looked at the coffee on the coffee table, ¡°Don¡¯t take a sip before leaving?¡± Alva looked at the steaming coffee, picked it up and drank it, ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m leaving.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Alva got up and went out, and Candy followed immediately. As she got to the door, Alva pointed at it and said, ¡°Don¡¯te out again. Just stand there and wait for me toe back and get you.¡± Candy didn¡¯t go any further, just a pair of eyes looking at her with a thick reluctance. It is said that pets have feelings, and at this moment Alva deeply understands this feeling. It didn¡¯t miss her. So is she. But there was no way she could bring it back home. Alva clenched her hands and left without hesitation. Candy stood there, neither screaming nor running, watching her get into the car until she left. Ambrose walked over and squatted next to it, saying in a warm voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your master likes you so much, he won¡¯t abandon you.¡± Husky followed him over and saw Candy, who was fierce just now, but now suddenly lonely, squatting down beside it. Ambrose watched the departing car, his eyes moving. He remembered a report he had heard before. Jackson said that he and Alva were engaged on the ninth of the month next month, and the day after that was the ninth of the month next month. Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Chapter 200, do you miss me? Alva stayed up all night, washed up briefly, and took her suitcase to the airport. After getting on the ne, she leaned back on the chair and fell asleep. Be woke up in Uriah¡¯s bedroom and sat up with her head propped up. He frowned when he saw the familiar furnishings. When did she sleep in the bedroom? Suddenly, a picture floated in her mind, Be froze, and the next moment, ran out Downstairs, Uriah was sitting on the couch reading a document. At the table, the nanny brought breakfast to the table. Be stood at the top of the stairs, staring nkly at the person sitting on the sofa. He was back¡­ He really came back¡­ Uriah looked up, his eyes fell on her, then on her bare feet, and finally on her face, ¡°Awake?¡± Be came back to her senses and clenched her hands by her side, ¡°When did youe back?¡± ¡°Yesterday.¡± Yesterday¡­ So he came back not long after she came back? ¨C Why not? Why are you back so carly? Didn¡¯t you say the eighth day? Be¡¯s heart beat violently. Uriah saw her standing still at the top of the stairs, closed the document, and got up. Be watched him approach her, and suddenly she felt a rush in her heart, ran down, and threw herself into his arms. ¡°Uriah¡­¡± She missed him. I miss him. Crazy about what he wants. Uriah was knocked back by her momentum, but he quickly grabbed the railing next to him to steady himself. The nanny quietly left, vacating the space for the two of them. Be hugged Uriah and buried her face deep in his arms. At this moment, she felt at ease. Half an hourter, the two sat down at the dining table. Be looked at the person sitting opposite her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you only came back on the eighth day of the month, why did youe back on the seventh day of the month?¡± Uriah took a sip of milk and looked at her, ¡°What do you think?¡± Be met his dark eyes, with a confident light shing in her eyes, ¡°Because you miss me.¡± He knew something had happened to her, so he came back soon. He was not a talkative man, but his actions often moved her heart. Uriah said nothing and picked up his knife and fork to cat. Be¡¯s smile deepened. After the two finished breakfast, Be said, ¡°I¡¯m going to my sister¡¯s ce, are you going?¡± Today is the eighth day, tomorrow is the ninth day, she has not forgotten what day tomorrow is. Uriah met her meaningful eyes, ¡°Want me to go?¡± Be took his arm. ¡°Of course.¡± When Flora got Be¡¯s call, she was about to go out, ¡°Be.¡± ¡°Flora, are you at home now? Uriah and I wille over.¡± Uriah? Flora clenched her phone, but quickly said, ¡°Yes,e on.¡± Uriah was a good friend of Jackson¡¯s, and Jackson was engaged. It¡¯s just that he has always opposed Alva and Jackson being together. Jackson is getting engaged tomorrow. He won¡¯t do anything, right? Be hung up the phone, and Flora called the driver and said, ¡°Go to Fengling Store and pick up the things I ordered.¡± ¡°Okay, Madam.¡± She ordered jewelry at Fengling Store for Alva. Alva is now the Howard Family wife and gives everything. The driver quickly drove out, and Flora turned back to prepare tea snacks. Not long after, Uriah and Be came over. Flora looked at the two people who walked in and smiled, ¡°Be, Uriah. here?¡± 7 Be walked over, hugged Flora, and said, ¡°Flora, I congratte you Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. in advance.¡± Flora smiled and said, ¡°Thank you,e and sit.¡± Looking at Uriah, ¡°Uriah.¡± ¡°Well.¡± Several people sat on the sofa, and the servant brought tea. Be looked around and said, ¡°Flora, why don¡¯t you see Jackson and Alva?¡± Chapter 201 Chapter 201 Chapter 201: Who Does He Love Flora looked at Uriah. Uriah picked up his cup and drank coffee, as if the subject had nothing to do with him. ¡°They haven¡¯te back yet,¡± Flora says. Be moved her eyes. ¡°Not back yet?¡± she said. She looked at Uriah, the man drinking his coffee, his thickshes covering his eyes, not seeing the look in his eyes. ¡°Yes, busy, said to arrive in the afternoon.¡± Beughed. ¡°It¡¯s their engagement tomorrow. Can wee back this afternoon?¡± Flora sighs. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, they¡¯re busy, but I¡¯ve got everything ready, as soon as the people arrive.¡± Be nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Pick up the cup to drink coffee, eyebrows slightly. She didn¡¯t think it was a good idea that they were sote with their engagement. Flora looked at them, her eyes fixed on Be¡¯s face. ¡°Have you picked a date yet?¡± Be paused, curled her lips, and looked at Uriah. ¡°Ask Uriah.¡± Flora looks at Uriah. He didn¡¯t speak, but there was an air about him that couldn¡¯t be ignored. Like he¡¯s the king and they¡¯re the ministers. All the decisions are in his hands. Uriah puts down her cup, her dark eyes on Flora¡¯s. ¡°I made a decision to inform Flora.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± The atmosphere that was to be condensed was thus broken. Be and Flora continue their conversation. Not long after, Uriah¡¯s phone rang. They looked at him. Uriah pulled out his phone, looked at the screen, and said to the two, ¡°I have a call.¡± Be, ¡°MMM.¡± Uriah goes out with the phone. As they watched him go out, Flora said, ¡°Uriah is always so busy.¡± That¡¯s pretty impressive for a businessman to do what he¡¯s done. But he never ck off, still very busy every day. Be¡¯s eyes glinted. ¡°That¡¯s why I love him.¡± He was charming, both on the outside and inside he made her sink. So even though she knew that he and Alva had done a lot of things that she and he hadn¡¯t done, she still loved him. Even more so Flora looks at Be and her feelings be mixed The Irwin Family and ir Family are family friends, and Uriah and Be have known each other since they were kids and have a great bond By the time Uriah got married, it was widely known that Be was Uriah¡¯s favorite person But three years ago he suddenly got married, not to Be, and they were all shocked Then a yearter, Uriah shocked them again by giving up his own flesh and blood for Be Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. No one could read his mind in those days. Fortunately, Uriah and Be get engagedter, and everything goes back to the way it was before. But that all broke down again two yearster With the advent of Alva. Again they could not see through him. Whether he was in love with Alva or with Be. Or, love them both. Uriah stood outside beside the manicuredwn, thrust his pocket in with one hand and swiped the answer button. ¡°Boss Irwin, Miss Ger is back in America. ¡°When?¡± ¡°One o¡¯clock in the morning Washington timest night.¡± ¡°Back to Washington?¡± ¡°No. II City.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Uriah puts her phone in her pocket and looks up into the distance, eyes narrowed. Be and Uriah stop by Flora for lunch before returning. Flora walks them away and does not return to the living room until the car is out of sight. She looked at the time. 1:20 p.m. Jackson said he¡¯d be here this afternoon. Now it¡¯s afternoon. He¡¯s not back yet. With that in mind, call Jackson. Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Chapter 202: This is my marriage certificate to Alva A taxi drove down the road. Jackson sat back, eyes closed, to rest. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. He opened his eyes. picked up the phone, saw the name bouncing on the screen, swiped the answer button, and looked out the window. ¡°Ma,¡± he said. ¡°Jackson, are you back?¡± ¡°On the way.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, Mom thought you weren¡¯t back yet, when are youing?¡± Jackson looked at the time and said, ¡°About ten minutes.¡± ¡°Soon, you didn¡¯t eat lunch, Mom will cook it for you now.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± After hanging up, Flora immediately goes to the kitchen. Jackson put the phone away and lowered the window. Just as the window was lowered, a Bentley drove past him. He looked into the rearview mirror. A ck Bentley quickly disappeared from view, but he could tell it was Uriah¡¯s car. Jackson looked ahead, the road was going to the Howard Family. If he¡¯s right, Uriah went to his house. 208 Vouchers Uriah looked further and further into the rear-view mirror at the taxi and turned her eyes to look ahead, her dark eyes without any emotion. Jackson arrives home soon, and Flora hears the noise and runs out. Seeing the driver take the luggage down, she hurried over, ¡°Mom,e on.¡± He took the suitcase and called to the man inside. ¡°Mary,e and take the master¡¯s suitease inside.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Maryes out quickly and takes the suitcase away. Flora looks at Jackson and says, ¡°Let Mom have a good look.¡± This time was different. She had not seen him for a few days, and she was worried. Flora sees that Jackson has lost weight. ¡°Jackson, why are you losing weight?¡± Uriah touched his face and frowned. Jackson took her hand off and said, ¡°Uriah¡¯s here?¡± Flora pauses and says, ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°I saw his car when I came back.¡± Flora thought about the time. Indeed, Jackson returned shortly after Uriah and Be had left. There¡¯s a good chance the two will run into each other. ¡°Well, he came with Be.¡± ¡°What¡¯s he doing here?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Flora looked at his faint eyes and sighed. ¡°You never asked Uriah when he came, but now you ask him when hees.¡± Jackson looked at her. ¡°Because he¡¯s my rival.¡± It¡¯s different. Flora said, ¡°Jackson, Uriah and Be are getting married this year, and I think¡­¡± Jackson interrupted. ¡°Mom, never make a decision until it¡¯s final.¡± Especially when ites to Uriah. Flora¡¯s lips moved and she said, ¡°Go upstairs and wash up. I¡¯ll go into the kitchen.¡± The food isn¡¯t ready yet. ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson goes upstairs and Flora goes to the kitchen. Half an hourter, the food was served. Flora looks upstairs. Jackson is not down yet. She went upstairs. I don¡¯t know if the kid¡¯s resting. Outside Jackson¡¯s bedroom, he knocked tentatively on the door and whispered, ¡°Jackson, dinner is ready.¡¯ ¡°Well, Mom,e in for a minute.¡± No rest. ¡°Yes, Ma,e in.¡± Flora opens the door and enters. Jackson handed her two small books. Flora was surprised. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Keep Alva and I¡¯s marriage license.¡± ¡± Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Chapter 203: The Engagement Dinner Alva arrived at H City at 3.20 the next day. An hour and a half longer than expected She called Cahan ¡°Cahan. I¡¯m sorry. I just got off the ne after a dy of over an hour.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all right. I have an appointment at five o¡¯clock, Margot.¡± ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll go to the hotel now, pack up and go to Margot.¡± ¡°Okay, call me when you get there.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva hung up and walked out of the airport, caught a taxi, and went to the hotel. She booked the hotel in advance, so she can just check in. It¡¯s just that she calcted the time, went to the hotel, cleaned up, went to Margot, and it should be just right. Maybe not enough. Alva said to the driver, ¡°Driver, I¡¯m going to be in a hurry. Could you please drive faster?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± But half an hourter, the car stopped at the hotel, Alva got out and checked in. By the time she got to her room, it was four o ¡®clock. She opened her suitcase, took her clothes and went to the bathroom. Come out quickly, put on a quick makeup, grab a bag, go to Margot. Margot is in H City, which is a middle and high-end restaurant. When Alva went there, Cahan and his friends were already inside. Alva hurried in and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Cahan immediately introduced, ¡°Philip, this is my apprentice Alva. He is a good boy who is diligent and studious.¡± Philip looked at Alva and reached out, ¡°Hello, Miss Ger.¡± Alva held it. ¡°Hello, Philip.¡± Cahan said to Alva, ¡°Alva, Philip was originally a royal jeweler. Over the years, he¡¯s been involved in both gold and silver. It¡¯s very broad.¡± Alva immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to learn from Philip.¡± Philip didn¡¯t expect her to be so direct. Heughed and said, ¡°Cahan, you¡¯re not an easy apprentice.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯ll see whose apprentice it is.¡± ¡°You have no modesty at all.¡± Everyone was talking andughing, and the atmosphere was good. And right now, the Washington Marriott. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The ballroom was full of Irwin Familythe Howard Family. At the front table are Zack, Keh. William, Janice, Candice, Uriah, Be, Flora, and Emrys It can be said that all the important people are here, and no one is absent. The host stood on the stage with a microphone and spoke, while the people below listened and whispered from time to time. ¡°Did you know that Jackson¡¯s fiancee is his best friend¡¯s ex-wife?¡± ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know exactly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible. How can the Irwin Family ept a woman marrying this and marrying that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible, but we haven¡¯t seen the bride so far, can¡¯t the rumor be true?¡± Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the bride show her face? ¡°Let¡¯s watch first, maybe the bride has been hiding until the back.¡± The host spoke for about twenty minutes and said, ¡°Please wee our new man to the stage.¡± Immediately, the lights dimmed and a halo hit the background. You did, didn¡¯t you? Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Everyone looked at the halo, waiting for the new pair to appear. Be watched the light, her hand curled in herp. Engaged. Jackson and Alva¡¯s engagement. She believes that no one wants to see Alva and Jackson at this moment more than she does. Uriah, who was sitting beside her, had the cup, and his eyelids were half down, and his finger moved slowly over the cup. Candice looked at him to see his face. Uriah, however, had no expression; his stereotyped face remained cold and unfeeling, no different from its usual one. Candice frowns. Don¡¯t you care? But why is she still upset? Jackson appears under the beam in a white suit, handsome. However, he came out alone. No bride. The people below suddenly whispered to each other. ¡°Where¡¯s the bride?¡± ¡°Why is there no bride?¡± ¡°Yeah, why is it just the groom?¡± The host gave Jackson the microphone. Jackson took over and took the stage with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°Sorry, my fiancee is too shy toe out and meet everyone. I¡¯ll let her meet everyone when we get married next year. In short, the expressions on the guests¡¯ faces were very strange. What¡¯s the deal with the engagement bride not showing up? Could it be true that Jackson¡¯s fiancee was his best friend¡¯s ex-wife? For a moment, countless eyes fell on the people at the front table. That table is full of Irwin Family. For a junior engagement, only the groom, no bride, and they just condone it? However, Zack¡¯s table was very calm, as if it had already agreed to such an approach. If you look closely, you will find that this calm is only superficial. Inside, they were just as shocked.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Janice looks at Flora and asks with her eyes, what¡¯s going on? Everyone expected Jackson and Alva to appear together today. Why is there only one and the other? Flora smiles wryly, meaningter. Janice pushed back her doubts and looked at Jackson. Jackson didn¡¯t look unhappy at all. On the contrary, he was happy. His eyes were smiling. Seems like the reason he said it was. Alva is shy, not anything else. But Janice knew. It¡¯s not. There must be some other reason. Thinking of this, she looked at Uriah. And Uriah wasn¡¯t the only one looking at her, she was looking at Candice, she was looking at Be. No one at this table, except Zack, Flora, Emrys, knows that today¡¯s engagement is Jackson¡¯s alone. Even Candice and Be are unknown. So, after hearing Jackson¡¯s words, the two were not calm. Candice frowned, trying to suppress the emotions in her heart, her face was ugly. She said he was so calm tonight, he didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t do it, but that he already did it! Be looked at Uriah, her hands clenched, her eyes filled with emotion. Uriah, is that you? You¡¯re the reason Alva didn¡¯t show up. For a moment, the mood at the table turned eerie. The men at the table sensed something was wrong, and Be looked at Uriah with a look that said something. And they all looked at Uriah. All eyes at the table, except Zack¡¯s, were on Uriah. Uriah looked up from the faces of those watching him, then stopped on Be¡¯s. ¡°What? Chapter 205 Chapter 205 Chapter 205: He is really happy, happy Be curled her lips. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Turn your eyes to Jackson onstage. He was wearing a white suit, tall and long legs, standing on it, the light hitting his face, he smiled happily. Be dug her nails into her palms and her eyes pierced Jackson like swords. Jackson, you can¡¯t be smiling at someone¡¯s engagement. The party ends shortly before 10 p.m., and Jackson and Flora Emrys send their guests away. Zack left shortly after the meal because he was old. Janice wants to drop Zack off, so she follows him back. Keh has a lot of things to do. Today, he asked for leave and left after eating. That leaves William, Candice, Uriah, Be, Flora, Jackson and Emrys. Jackson looked at Candice and William. ¡°Candice, William, it¡¯s gettingte. Go home and get some rest.¡± William nodded, ¡°You¡¯ve had a hard night. Go home and rest early.¡± ¡°Well, thanks, William.¡± William looked at Candice. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Candice¡¯s face has been holding up all night, and by now, it¡¯s not holding up. Hearing what he said, he looked at Flora, ¡°Call me when you get home.¡± She had been trying to find Flora tonight to find out what was going 1. But Flora and Jackson were so busy greeting guests that she didn¡¯t get a chance to ask. Now that the guest is gone, she won¡¯t have to put up with it. Flora knows what Candice is going to ask and says, ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Candice and William get in the car and leave. Soon the car drove away. Flora looked at Be and Uriah. ¡°Go back, too.¡± Be¡¯s smile faded for a second. ¡°Well, Flora, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Be and Uriah get in the car. Jackson stood at the hotel door and watched Bentley disappear from sight. Flora is relieved that the engagement is over. She looked at Jackson and said softly, ¡°Jackson, we¡¯re going home, too.¡± Jackson looks at Flora. ¡°Thanks for tonight, Mom.¡± No daughter-inw in, she did not have any angry, unhappy, always smile on his face to help him entertain guests. He was grateful. Floraughs, ¡°Silly child, say what thank you can not thank, as long as you are happy and happy, mother will rest assured ¡± Tonight, Jackson¡¯s happiness may seem to the outside world to be overextended. But she knew it wasn¡¯t. He¡¯s really happy She prides herself on making her son happy. A few people get in the car and leave the hotel. The Bentley, driving on the road, was chilled after leaving the hotel. Uriah did not speak, nor did Be. One leaned back and the other looked out the window. In this way, all The way to The Flower of Liss in silence. The car stopped, Uriah opened his eyes and got out. Be gets out of the car. But she was faster than Uriah and got out of the car and quickly went 1. Uriah looked at her and went in. The living room brightened as Be entered. As the lights lit up the house, Be turned and looked at the people who walked in. ¡°Did you know Alva wouldn¡¯t show up at the engagement party tonight?¡± Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Chapter 206: What¡¯s Going on Be held her purse, her red lips slightly hooked, her eyes piercing at Uriah. She is beautiful, standing under the crystalmp, with thorns all over her body. But even so, she was beautiful. Uriah came over, stopped in front of her, and looked at her. ¡°Be, anger doesn¡¯t suit you.¡± Be met his t eyes, grunted, and turned them away, as ifughing at herself. ¡°Uriah, you¡¯re like that again. You change the subject when you don¡¯t want to answer.¡± ¡°Am I right? She turned and looked at Uriah. A smile on his lips, a smile on his face, but it doesn¡¯t look like a smile. Uriah¡¯s eyelids were lowered, and the look in her eyes changed. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Go to bed early.¡± Turn around and go upstairs. Crackle ¡ª There was a tiny sound, a sharp swipe of her fingernail on her purse. Uriah, do you love her that much? Love regardless of our nearly thirty years of feelings! Irwin Family, study. Janice stands at her desk and looks at Zack standing behind his desk. ¡°Dad, you knew it was just Jackson tonight.¡± Zack took the pen, and within seconds, a single word fell onto the page. When he heard Janice¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t pause. Look at the good words on the paper and say: ¡°What if you know, what if you don¡¯t know?¡± When Janice heard him, she knew he knew. ¡°Dad. I¡¯m worried,¡± she said. Zack finally looked at her. ¡°Worried about what?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for you to worry about.¡± Before she could finish, Zack interrupted her, put down his pen, and walked out. Janice frowned. ¡°Dad, I know it¡¯s not my business, but Jackson and Uriah are part of our Irwin Family. You said we had to stick together as a family.¡± ¡°Now that Jackson and Uriah are like this because of Alva, I¡¯m worried.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the Irwin Family, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything. But Uriah and Jackson are part of their Irwin Family, and very good offspring. She didn¡¯t want something to ruin their rtionship. Zack sat down on the couch, took the calming coffee and began to make coffee. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it tonight, what happened?¡± Janice sat down next to him. ¡°Nothing happened, but I don¡¯t think anything¡¯s right, especially since it¡¯s Jackson and Alva¡¯s engagement and Alva doesn¡¯t show up. Did something happen?¡± ¡°Nothing happened. Alva wasn¡¯t the best.¡± Janice was shocked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Why isn¡¯t Alva the best? Zack looked at her. ¡°Do you think the engagement will end with Alva showing up tonight?¡± Janice was instantly awake. Yeah, it is. Uriah didn¡¯t want Alva to be with Jackson. If Alva shows up tonight, there¡¯s no telling what he¡¯ll do. It¡¯s just, he didn¡¯t do anything tonight to make the engagement happen? That doesn¡¯t seem to be what he likes either. But why, Uriah didn¡¯t do anything? Janice didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Dad, with Uriah¡¯s heart, he wouldn¡¯t have made this engagement happen tonight without Alva, but he didn¡¯t stop it. Why?¡± The water boils. Zack takes the coffee and puts it in the coffee pot. He picks up the coffee pot and rinses the cup. ¡°Alva and Jackson broke up.¡± ¡®What? Janice stood up in surprise. How can we get engaged when we¡¯re broken up? It is Her mind is messed up. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. I don¡¯t know what to think. Zack frowns. ¡°Sit down.¡± Janice sat down, looked at Zack, and said, ¡°Dad, just tell me once and for all.¡± Or she might get up again. Zack looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you go home.¡± Janice, Chapter 207 Chapter 207 Chapter 207 To Find Her The driver drove Janice back, and Janice sat in the back seat, thinking about what Zack had told her. Finally, after the car stopped outside her house, she realized. Uriah didn¡¯t want Jackson to be with Alva, but Jackson had to be with Alva. So, behind closed doors, the two fought. On the face of it, Jackson and Alva got engaged, and he won. But he actually lost. Because Alva broke up with him. So, the winner is Uriah. And the reason Uriah doesn¡¯t do anything today is not because he doesn¡¯t do it, but because it doesn¡¯t make sense. Thinking about this, Janice has mixed feelings. Jackson said he wanted to get married on February 14 and not be without a bride by then. And Uriah, would he have done nothing like he does today? Candice and William arrive home. As soon as she gets home, Candice calls Flora. Flora answered, ¡°Candice.¡± ¡°What happened tonight? Why isn¡¯t Alva here?¡± Flora recognizes Candice¡¯s anger and says, ¡°Candice, do you think Alva will be around tonight?¡± Candice frowned. Flora continued, ¡°Candice, Alva is not at her best tonight, or the engagement might not end well.¡± Candice¡¯s heart clenched. Her mind raced and she quickly understood. That it is. With Alva here, tonight¡¯s engagement will never end well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Candice. There¡¯s no way Alva will ever be involved with Uriah again.¡± Because she¡¯s Jackson¡¯s wife. Candice doesn¡¯t know that Jackson and Alva are licensed, but Flora tells her, ¡°Not necessarily. Jackson and Alva aren¡¯t licensed, and neither are Uriah and Be.¡± Without a license, everything can change. ¡°Candice, Alva and Jackson are licensed.¡± ¡®What? ¡°Yesterday Jackson gave me his and Alva¡¯s marriage license. They got it a few days ago and are now legally married.¡± Candice was shocked. She had no idea it would be so soon. She didn¡¯t think they¡¯d get their license until next year. Flora continued, ¡°Candice, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Flora knew what Candice was worried about. She was worried that Alva would get back together with Uriah. She doesn¡¯t want them to be together anymore. Now that Alva and Jackson are certified husband and wife, she can rx. But Candice wasn¡¯t convinced. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Candice, I¡¯ll bring you the marriage certificate tomorrow.¡± ? ¡°Well, you bring it!¡± ¡°Bring it first thing tomorrow morning.¡± She has to see it to believe it. ¡°Well, Candice, go to bed early.¡± Flora hangs up the phone. Candice held the phone, her heart racing. She dreamed Alva would marry soon. Whoever you marry, as long as it¡¯s not Uriah. Now that she¡¯s suddenly married, she doesn¡¯t believe it. Flora goes to Jackson¡¯s bedroom, finds him packing, and immediately goes over, ¡°Jackson, where are you going?¡± Jackson looked at her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m flying to Paris in the morning.¡± He¡¯s going to find Alva and tell her that they¡¯re legally married. ¡°Paris? What are you doing in Paris?¡± ¡°Alva is there.¡± Flora suddenlyughed, ¡°It turned out to be to see your daughter-in-w, then mom will not stop you, what time will you fly tomorrow?¡± ¡°Twenty past six.¡± ¡°So early?¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°HMM.¡± He wanted to see her early. ¡°Okay, you go to bed early, Mom won¡¯t bother you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Chapter 208 finally missed the mark Flora and Emrys get up early, take Jackson to the airport, and watch him board the ne. For some reason, Flora watched Jackson leave with red eyes. Emrys said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our son is growing up.¡± I have my own opinion. I know what to do and what not to do. Flora nodded, her voice choking. ¡°Emrys. I don¡¯t want anything else. I just want Jackson to be healthy and happy and happy.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Flora and Emrys return home. As soon as they get home, Flora¡¯s cell phone rings. It¡¯s Candice on the phone. ¡°Candice.¡± ¡°Flora, have youe?¡± ¡°I¡¯ming now.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Flora hangs up and Emrys asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Candice has something to do. I¡¯ll go ahead.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Flora takes the marriage license and goes to Candice¡¯s house. Candice had been waiting for her when she heard the caring in and got up and went out. Seeing Flora get out of the car, he can¡¯t wait for her toe and walks over, ¡°Where¡¯s it?¡± She didn¡¯t sleep muchst night thinking about it, but she got up early this morning. Just waiting for Flora to bring Jackson and Alva¡¯s marriage license. Flora didn¡¯t expect Candice to be in such a hurry, but she took out the marriage license. Candice immediately took it and opened it. There are photos of Jackson and Alva on the marriage license, and the information on the side is clearly registered. Clearly, the most important thing is the seal below, which is the Service Center seal. And it was picked up on this side. Seeing this, Candice¡¯s heart was finally rxed after working on it all night. It¡¯s actually licensed. Alva and Uriah won¡¯t be rted anymore. Flora looks at Candice¡¯s unfurled brow and says, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Candice. Alva will be Jackson¡¯s wife.¡± Won¡¯t have anything to do with Uriah. Candice frowned at the name and said, ¡°She¡¯s Jackson¡¯s wife now. She has to live her life with Jackson. She can¡¯t be as reckless as before.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Tell that to your mother-inw.¡± For Alva, Candice is one hundred and twenty dissatisfied. But there is nothing she can say about the situation, except to warn Flora. ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Flora does not stay with Candice for long and leaves shortly after showing Candice the marriage certificate. Candice watched the car pull away, relieved. As long as Alva marries someone other than Uriah, then everything is fine. She goes in. Quick. Stop. Alva and Jackson are licensed. Uriah doesn¡¯t know about this, does he? Candice stood there, thinking aboutst night¡¯s engagement party, and now, she was tense. Aye. Uriah didn¡¯t know. He definitely doesn¡¯t know. Otherwise, he never would have watched Jackson announce his engagement to Alvast night. Candice clenched her hand, picked up her cell phone, and called Flora immediately. Soon Flora¡¯s voice came. ¡°Candice.¡± ¡°Who else knows about Flora, Alva and Jackson¡¯s license?¡± ¡°Me, Emrys, and Grandpa.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t tell anyone about this, especially Uriah.¡± There¡¯s no telling what Uriah would do if he knew. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Uriah know.¡± How could Uriah let him know when she stopped Jackson from getting together with Alva, and when she finally got married and engaged to Alva? ¡°Good, you are busy.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Candice hung up and clutched her phone. Last night¡¯s engagement made her think Alva and Jackson would have a hard time getting married. But now she waspletely relieved. Even if they can¡¯t get married next Valentine¡¯s Day, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that they are husband and wife. Uriah, you finally missed one. Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Chapter 209: A Happy Day Alva doesn¡¯t know everything that¡¯s going on in Washington. All she can think about is design. After talking with Cahan and Philip that night, the three made an appointment to visit Philip¡¯s jewelry store the next day. So Alva got up early in the morning and went to the rendezvous. The Helzberg Diamonds. The name of Philip¡¯s Jewelers. The taxi stopped outside Helzberg Diamonds and Alva got out. Cahan,e here right away. ¡°Alva.¡± He¡¯s been waiting outside the store. Alva trotted over. ¡°Cahan, how long have you been here?¡± She had arrived twenty minutes earlier than the appointed time, but the master had arrived even earlier. Cahan smiled and said, ¡°Not long. Go, go in.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. They went in without saying much. Philip came out to meet them. ¡°Alva Cahan,e here and look at what I have here.¡± Alva, ¡°Yes, Philip.¡± Cahan chuckled, ¡°What have I never seen in your shop?¡± Philip stared. ¡°I won¡¯t show you. I¡¯ll show Alva.¡± ? ¡°If I don¡¯t see it, I don¡¯t like it anymore.¡± ¡°Hey, you old man, still going.¡± The two old men exchanged words. Alva bent her lips and walked to the counter, looking at the jewelry on the gold velvet. Philip¡¯s, like his name, has a lot of vor. Of course, the store is so antique, so is the stuff on the counter. It¡¯s all ssical. Alva looked at these full of ssical diamonds, crystals, a feeling of walking into another world. Philip came over and said, ¡°All my jewelry is handmade. There is no machinery. Each piece is unique.¡± Alva nodded, her eyes shining. ¡°I can see it.¡± A closer look at the same things will find very different, in addition to pure manual nothing else to speak of. Alva looked at a diamond and said. ¡°Can I have a look at this diamond?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Philip took it out for her himself. Alva carefully took it with her hands, and in an instant, a cool feeling came from her palms. Her eyes shone as she caressed the diamond. The atmosphere is elegant. She could imagine how elegant it would be to put this diamond in a girl¡¯s hair. Philip saw how she liked it and said, ¡°If you like the diamond, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Alva said quickly, ¡°No, no.¡± Give the diamond back to Philip. Seeing her nervous appearance, Philip smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it to me. I pay attention to fate. If you like this, it means you have fate.¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°Philip, you can¡¯t.¡± This diamond is a good diamond to touch, not to mention tens of thousands of dors, thousands of dors are needed. She can¡¯t charge people thousands of dors for something. When Alva refused, Philip said, ¡°Well, nothing. If there¡¯s anything you want to know, just ask and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva took out her pen and notebook and began to make notes about what was in it, asking Philip if she had any questions. Very serious. Cahan stood next to two people, looking at Alva seriously, suddenly remembered when he just knew Alva. At the beginning Alva was a kind of sustenance for him, a hope for embroidery on a useful person, and she came right. Just in time. But in teaching her embroidery after, she followed him, with a seriousness, courtesy, respect which ttered him about the child. Then to the back, Ronan hurt her, she chose tolerance, her such a heart let him admire. By now, he had taken her as her apprentice. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. His true closed disciple. Alva spent the morning at Helzberg Diamonds. Philip asked her to have dinner with him, and Alva agreed. The three go to an authentic restaurant in II City. Alva pays the money early and Philip keeps talking to her. Alva smiled and said, ¡°I feel bad that I missed Philip all morning and didn¡¯t buy a meal.¡± ¡°You boy, did you learn that from your master?¡± Cahan threw his hands behind his back, lifted his chin and said proudly, ¡°What? No?¡± Philip pointed at him. ¡°You old brat!¡± ¡°You¡¯re different?¡± The two men spoke again. Alva had a smile on her lips. She was very happy. It was really fun. In the afternoon Philip took Alva to his processing nt. He has his own processing nt full of old people. Just like Cahan¡¯s old factory. Philip takes Alva and Cahan inside and introduces Alva. Alva picked up her pen and notebook again and took notes. So busy, it will be another afternoon. Philip asks Alva and Cahan toe to his house for dinner. His family has already prepared the meal. Alva tried to push it, but Cahan said. ¡°Go, why not?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t been to your house for a long time!¡± ¡°So hurry up today.¡± So they went to Philip¡¯s house and had dinner. After dinner. Alva talked to Philip Cahan and went back to the hotel. Originally, she was going to take Cahan home, but Cahan asked her to go back to the hotel early to rest, he and Philip have a chat. He knew she was busy. Alva also knew that Cahan had not talked like this with his old friend for a long time, so he went back. Back at the hotel, she opened herptop and began to organize her notes for the day. By the time she had finished, it was two in the morning. She looked at the n she had made in herptop. and after a while, picked up the phone and dialed a number. Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Chapter 210 is finally free of prejudice against him Ambrose is in the middle of a video conference, and his phone rings. Raise your hand, signal the person on the screen to stop first, and take the phone. Seeing the name on the screen. he raised an eyebrow and swiped the answer button. ¡°Alva, at this hour, it should be the wee hours of the morning in the United States.¡± ¡°Yes. Ambrose. I have a job to report to you.¡± Serious voice, still as clear. Ambrose curled his lips. ¡°you say.¡± ¡°Today I went to see the craftsmanship of jewellery that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It was very good. I thought we would design the new brand of jewellery and then they would make it.¡± Philip¡¯s work is meticulous and vivid. It has been passed down for hundreds of years and its contents are unparalleled. Therefore, the factory did not need to find another, let Philip¡¯s factory to do it, she believed that everything was beautiful. Ambrose taps his finger on the table for two seconds and then says, ¡°Do you know the factory?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Before Ambrose could finish. Alva interrupted him, ¡°If Ambrose has time, he cane to this factory¡± After all, it is the development of a new brand, and everything is rted to whether the new brand can take AK to the next level. ¡°OK, I¡¯ll set up a time and call you when Ie over. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. When Alva starts to hang up. Ambrose suddenly says. ¡°I¡¯m leaving now. What about your candy?¡± Alva froze. The conversation jumped too fast for her to react immediately. Ambrose did not hear her voice and said with a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will leave without someone to take care of me?¡± Alva replied, ¡°No, Ambrose will arrange it.¡± He has a big boss who travels a lot, but he still has a dog, so someone must take care of him. So she¡¯s not worried. Ambrose smiled at her utter confidence. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. She finally got over her prejudice against him. ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m going to rest, so I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± ¡°Well, you go to bed early.¡± The phone hangs up, Alva closes herputer, takes a shower and goes to bed. Just before going to bed thinking of Ambrose¡¯s words, Alva¡¯s mind floats the appearance of candy to her. Her eyes were curved. Ambrose put his phone on his desk and told the man in the video, ¡°Keep going.¡± Half an hourter, when the meeting was over, he pressed the inside line and said, ¡°Book me a flight to H City that night.¡± ¡°All right, Ambrose.¡± Jackson arrived at the Paris airport at 4:10 p.m. When he got off the ne, he didn¡¯t go straight to Alva, but went back to the apartment where he was staying with Alva, put down his luggage, cleaned up, and went to AK. It was 5:20 when he got to AK, almost 5:30. The car stopped outside the AK, he got out and walked in. Ambrose gets out of the elevator after hisst meeting. As he came out, he saw Jackson walk in. He stopped and looked at the man who came in. A light casual clothes, the whole person temperament elegant. He didn¡¯t know him, so he didn¡¯t look at him and walked straight to the front desk. Ambrose looked at Jackson and remembered something he had forgotten in thest two days. Jackson and Alva Nine¡¯s engagement. It¡¯s 11 today. It¡¯s been two days. He hadn¡¯t heard any reports that Jackson was engaged. So, is this wedding engaged or not? Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Chapter 211 is for nothing Unaware that Ambrose was watching, Jackson walked up to the front desk and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my fiancee.¡± The receptionist already knew him, smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you go in.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Jackson stepped into the elevator and went up quickly. Ambrose looked at the closed elevator doors and went to the front desk. The front desk sees him and immediately calls out, ¡°Ambrose.¡± ¡°What did the man who just went in say to you?¡± Thinking that Ambrose was asking to me her for bringing someone else into thepany, the receptionist quickly said, ¡°He said he was visiting his fiancee, who is Alva, a designer at ourpany.¡± So, it¡¯s not an irrelevant person, is it? Ambrose raised her eyebrows. ¡°How do you know he¡¯s Alva¡¯s fiance?¡± ¡°I saw Mr.Howard pick Alva up at night. They went back together.¡± Ambrose squinted slightly. He thought about the few times he had seen Jackson before Alva¡¯s first visit to H City. So, that¡¯s what the front desk was talking about. ¡°Yeah, I see.¡± Turn around and walk away. The receptionist stopped him. ¡°Ambrose.¡± Ambrose turned and looked at her. The receptionist asked cautiously, ¡°Next time Mr.Howardes back, will I let him in?¡± ¡°y.¡± The reception breathed a sigh of relief. I thought I¡¯d made a mistake and lost my job. It turned out to be a waste of worry. Upstairs, the elevator doors open and Jacksones out, straight to the design department. This point has passed the work time, so almost all the employees in thepany have gone, only a few employees are still working overtime. There are also two designers working overtime in the design department, but there is no Alva among them. He walked in and came to Alva¡¯s position. Theputer is off, the desktop is also very clean, it seems to have left work long ago. Jackson approached a designer and greeted him in fluent French with ¡°Hello.¡± The designer looked up, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Alva¡¯s fiance Jackson, and I was wondering if Alva was off work yet.¡± ¡°He said, pointing to Alva¡¯s position. The designer looked in the direction he pointed and said, ¡°No, Alva is away on business.¡± Jackson frowns. ¡°Business trip? Where are you going on business?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The designer looked at him doubtfully, ¡°You don¡¯t know? She went to H City on business.¡± H City? When did she go? Jackson quickly asked, ¡°Do you know when she went to H City?¡± The designer did not answer, but looked at him with suspicion. She was wondering who he was. Yeah. Fiancee¡¯s on a business trip. Fiance doesn¡¯t know. Jackson smiled at the designer¡¯s disbelief and said, ¡°We had a fight. We hadn¡¯t been in touch for a few days. I came to see her today to make up with her and surprise her, but she was away on business.¡± ¡°Could you please tell me when she went to H City?¡± Five weekster, Jackson came downstairs and sat in his car. He pulled out his cell phone, opened the phone book, and clicked Alva¡¯s number. Then look at the phone number and don¡¯t move. The designer told him that Alva left Paris on the 8th, which means she left for H City on the 8th and arrived there on the 9th. It was the day of their engagement. Did she remember it was the day they got engaged? Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Chapter 212: You¡¯ve been thinking a lot The phone rm went off at exactly seven o¡¯clock. Alva took the phone, closed her eyes, swiped on the screen, and got up to wash. She had already worked out the arrangements for these days yesterday. She¡¯s working on the design in the hotel. So far, she has published one series in the final draft, and another series is just starting. And today, tomorrow, and the next day, she has three days to finish the series. As soon as the final drafts of the two collections came out, she began designing essories. After washing anding out, Alva took the phone to order takeout, but stopped. Because there was a text message on the screen. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m in Paris. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± From¡­ Jackson. Alva¡¯s hand clenched. It was the first time he had messaged her since she separated from him. She didn¡¯t expect him to send such a message. Wait for her. Why wait for her? They have separated. Alva clutched her phone, looked at the text, and, for a moment, texted back. Jackson sent Alva that text and went back to the apartment. When he got back to the apartment, he called Kelly and told her to find a house here, that he would buy a house here and settle down here temporarily. He won¡¯t go to Alva at the moment, because work is the most important thing to her right now. He won¡¯t let himself interfere with her work. So, no hurry, he waited for her. Of course, the main thing is that they are legally married and he has a lifetime to wait. I just didn¡¯t expect Alva to get back to him. Jacksony in bed, reading Alva¡¯s text messages back. ¡°Jackson, don¡¯t wait for me. You¡¯re suitable for a better girl.¡± Watching the message, Jackson bent his lips. Instead of being angry or unhappy, he was happy. She doesn¡¯t know yet that he took her registration book to get a marriage license. You know, she would never say anything like that. Jackson put the phone away and closed his eyes. Alva, I look forward to the moment when you know we¡¯re legally married. Maldives, in-room dressing room, Bey in a recliner while the makeup artist touched up her face. All of a sudden, her phone dings. Be opened her eyes. ¡°Give me your phone.¡± ¡°All right, Be.¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The makeup artist hands her the phone and Be looks at the screen. On the screen is a cold email. The title is, What you most want to know. Traditionally, she wouldn¡¯t open an email like this. But now, after a brief frown, Be clicked. Five minutester¡­ With a crack, the phone fell to the ground and fell apart. The makeup artist cried out in fear. Be red at her, her proud eyes full of anger. ¡°Get out!¡± The makeup artist was frightened by her appearance and rushed out. And shut the door on the way out. No sooner had she closed the door than the sound of something falling came from inside. I know it¡¯s the sound of makeup falling on the floor. The people outside heard the sound and rushed over, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The makeup artist was afraid and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I just got angry.¡± ¡°Well, Be¡¯s getting more and more angry now.¡± ¡°You have to keep your voice down, or you¡¯ll die for no reason like that little assistant¡­¡± In the dressing room, Be was propped up on a dresser, trembling with anger. Three nights ago, she left The Flower of Liss. She was afraid to stay there any longer. Because she was afraid she¡¯d lose control and get mad at him if she stayed any longer. So, she¡¯s gone. The next morning, I flew to the Maldives. Then, for three days, Uriah did not call her or send her a single message. It was as if he had vanished from the earth,pletely disappearing into her world. Why? Because she asked that question. He¡¯s not happy. So what if you¡¯re not happy? That¡¯s the truth. The fact that he Uriah did what he shouldn¡¯t have done. She didn¡¯t call him, she didn¡¯t text him. Her pride won¡¯t allow it. Then she calmed herself down. Call Jackson. She tried to find out what was going on, but Jackson wasn¡¯t answering her calls. She realized what Uriah had done this time. That¡¯s right. How could Jackson have gone through with the engagement without beingughed at? However, she never imagined that he would pay herwyer to threaten Alva and break up with Jackson. Heheh. Uriah. You really put a lot of effort into breaking up Alva and Jackson! Verne looked at theputer screen to send a sessful email, the corners of his mouth curled. Be, isn¡¯t it time you came to me? Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Chapter 213: Finding a Private Investigator ¡°What are you talking about? Is everything done?¡± With a stern sound, Calliope came along. The chattering staff immediately dispersed. Calliope came to the makeup room, knocked on the door, and called, ¡°Be, am I in?¡± There¡¯s no sound inside. Calliope paused for two seconds, then opened the door and entered. Once inside, I saw bottles and cans falling on the ground, like dumping garbage cans, all kinds of garbage. She closed the door, locked it behind her, walked over and stopped next to Be. Be looked down, her long hair down, hiding her face and her anger. Calliope looked at her knuckles leaning on the dressing table until they were white and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop for a while and have a good rest?¡± Since the incident of the little assistant, her mood has been extremely unstable, and these days she is even more sensitive, and she will get angry whenever there is something wrong. Being a public figure, no good. Be looked up at her, her eyes red. ¡°Now I don¡¯t even have a job because of Uriah?¡± When did she be so humble? Calliope looked at her, frowning. It turns out there was a problem with Uriah. It¡¯s just, back in the day, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. Is it because it¡¯s serious, or is it because she¡¯s in a bad mood? Calliope walked over, hugged her, and patted her on the back. Didn¡¯t say anything. Be closed her eyes and pressed her forehead against Calliope¡¯s shoulder as her anger subsided. Half an hourter, Be sat down on the couch, propped her forehead and closed her eyes. ¡°You help me find the best private investigator, no matter how much it costs.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. ¡°Investigating who?¡± Be opened her eyes and they glowed cold. ¡°Alva.¡± Calliope looked at her and nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it, you have a rest first, and I¡¯ll let them stop working later.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Calliope turned and went out. Be closed her eyes again. When Calliope walked to the door, he said, ¡°Buy me a new cell phone.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. The door closes. Be clenched her hand in herp. Verne, I know you sent that E¨Cmail. You want me toe to you. Oh, you think I¡¯m Be stupid? Make the same mistake? You dream! Alva is in the hotel, hasn¡¯t gone out all day, and eats take¨Cout. The next day, too. But the next morning, as she drank milk and looked at her notes, her phone rang. Alva took the phone. It looks dead. Seeing the caller¡¯s name, she paused for a second and answered. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Ambrose.¡± She had been so busy for two days that she had forgotten about Ambrose¡¯sing, that it was only when Ambrose called that she realized he might be here. ¡°I¡¯m getting off the ne. What hotel are you in?¡± ¡°Hotels in Ennd.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ming over now and I¡¯ll call you back.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. After hanging up, Alva looked at the time and estimated that Ambrose would be there in an hour. She kept busy. It was almost an hour before Ambrose called. ¡°I¡¯m at the hotel and I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Come to the lobby in half an hour and we¡¯ll talk over dinner.¡± ¡°All right, Ambrose.¡± Don¡¯t waste time. Especially the boss. He has more to do than she does. Alva looked at the time, and twenty minutester she went downstairs to the lobby and waited for Ambrose in the lobby lounge area. Ambrose came down a few momentster. He caught sight of her, came over, and said, ¡°Where can I get breakfast in this ce?¡± The question caught Alva. It is true that she has been in H City for so long, and has not yet learned about the food here. Alva paused and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask my teacher.¡± When he pulled out his cell phone to call Cahan, Ambrose smiled, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go outside and eat somewhere.¡± Looking at her like this, you know that she just randomly found a ce to dismiss herself. No, Alva said, ¡°Ambrose, I don¡¯t know where they sell breakfast outside.¡± Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Chapter 214 wants to know Ambrose had a little headache, a little frustration, and a little unspeakable feeling. For a moment he did not know what to do. Alva said, ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯ll ask my teacher.¡± Call Cahan. Five minutester, Alva looked at him. ¡°The teacher told me about a breakfast ce with special hot dogs and pasta. Ambrose should try it.¡± ¡°All right.¡± What else could he say? They got into the car, Alva said the name of the shop, and the driver quickly dropped them off. Alva, get out. Look at the name. It¡¯s delicious. Well, that¡¯s a very trendy name. Ambrose frowned. That¡¯s a good name. ¡°Ambrose,¡± Alva said, ¡°this is the store.¡± ¡°Go in.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Two people go in. Although it was past breakfast time, there were still many guests inside. Alva found an empty seat and soon the waiter came over. ¡°What can I get you?¡± Alva said, ¡°What¡¯s your specialty here?¡± ¡°French hot dogs, spaghetti.¡± ¡°One of these two, then.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The waiter leaves. Ambrose looked at Alva, ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± ¡°Well, I had bread this morning.¡± Ambrose leaned back in his chair and looked at her with a smile on his face. ¡°I was just wondering what you ate in the morning. You¡¯ve been here so long that you didn¡¯t know where to find breakfast. ¡°Not really,¡± says Alva. Ambrose raised his eyebrows. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Well, bread three times a day will kill your appetite.¡± ¡°So?¡± ¡°We usually order takeout at noon and in the evening.¡± Ambrose stopped talking. A person, you do not touch her, do not know her, only from the mouth of outsiders to judge a person is very inurate. Alva had been Uriah¡¯s ex¨Cwife in Ambrose¡¯s mind before he knew her. But after contact, he found that this person more and more makes you want to contact her, want to know her. It¡¯s like you have a circle in your head with nothing in it, but one day, you¡¯ll want to fill that circle. Otherwise, it¡¯s ufortable. That¡¯s how Ambrose feels now. Alva did not notice Ambrose¡¯s gaze. She looked around and saw someone filling the soup, which was milky white and looked good. Alva said, ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m going to get two bowls of soup.¡± Try it. ¡°HMM.¡± Alva got up, went to the soup ce, and brought two bowls of soup. Ambrose got up, took a bowl, smelled it, and said, ¡°Noodle soup?¡± ¡°It seems so.¡± Alva took a sip. It was noodle soup, but it was delicious, with a clear sweetness. Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Ambrose also took a sip and said, ¡°Nice.¡± The waiter brought the pasta and hot dogs. Pasta in front of him, hot dog in the middle. Ambrose said: ¡°Eat a few, I can¡¯t eat all by myself.¡± Alva looked at the little hot dog. It was steaming hot. It was smelling good. She picked one up with a fork, tasted it, and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s much better than a regr hot dog.¡± Ambrose took one and ate it. It¡¯s really different from what I used to eat. Alva ate two. The remaining four Ambrose were eaten, and so was the noodles. No waste at all. Ambroseughed, ¡°and said that while eating and discussing, this delicious food, forget the business.¡± ¡°We speak now,¡± Alva said. ¡°OK.¡± ¡°The day before yesterday, I went to understand the situation of the old craft, whether it is the craft or the product is very good, very profound, more unique than most things on the market, and have a taste.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll contact Philip and show you his shop and his factory.¡± Say $10,000 isn¡¯t worth seeing in person. So, the best thing is to see for yourself. Ambrose nodded, ¡°You can contact him, I will go back to the hotel to rest, we wille this afternoon.¡± Alva remembered that Ambrose had been on a ne for more than ten hours. ¡°All right, Ambrose.¡± The two go back to the hotel. Their car had just stopped at the hotel, and a car behind them had also stopped at the hotel. Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Chapter 215: The Smile in your Eyes The man in the car watched the two men walk into the hotel, took the phone, and dialed a number. Virginia. The golf course. Uriah holds the golf club and watches the ball go in. The people nearby pped their hands, ¡°Boss Irwin good technique.¡± The phone rings and Uriah says to the man next to her, ¡°I¡¯ll take this.¡± ¡°All right.¡± He turned back inside, gave his cue to the keeper and swiped the answer button. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Boss Irwin Ambrose checked into the hotel where Miss Ger was staying.¡± There¡¯s no sound on the phone. The driver listened to the silence in the phone, and the heart was raised. Anyone around Boss Irwin must have felt that way, he thought. ¡°When?¡± Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°At eight o ¡®clock in the morning, they went to have breakfast together.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± The phone hangs up. The driver listens to the busy signal on his phone and rxes. For a moment he felt like he couldn¡¯t breathe. Uriah looked into the distance, took a bottle of water, unscrewed it, and drank. When he looked up at that moment, his eyes were not ck as dark swell, deep scary. Brook waited for Uriah, heard footsteps behind him, turned, smiled, ¡°Boss Irwin, let¡¯s go.¡± Uriah, without answering him, walked over and stopped in front of a small white ball. Brook stood beside him, feeling faintly wrong. It just seemed like the mood was off. But he could not say exactly what was wrong. Brook looked at Uriah. His face, his expression, had not changed. But the eyes narrowed slightly. It seems the sun is too bright. Somehow, squinting at Uriah in the distance was indescribably tense, like an eagle watching its prey. Brook couldn¡¯t help but tighten his club and said with a smile, ¡°How far is Boss Irwin going with this shot?¡± ¡°How far did Brook say I was going with that shot?¡± Brook became mute. What does that make him say? The world record is 270 meters. Wouldn¡¯t Uriah be upset if he couldn¡¯t reach it? If anything, isn¡¯t that a sign of contempt for Uriah? ¡°Oh, no matter how far Boss Irwin¡¯s shot went, it was further than mine.¡± No matter what, he could not offend Uriah. Uriah looked at him andughed. ¡°Does Brook believe in himself so much?¡± Brook¡¯s heart gave a clump to Uriah¡¯s unfathomable eyes, and a chill rose from the bottom of his heart as if he were being watched by a snake. ¡°Oh, Boss Irwinughed, I don¡¯t don¡¯t believe in myself, but Boss Irwin is too strong.¡± ¡®Oh? ¡°Boss Irwin¡¯s abilities are known to all of us.¡± ¡°Brook said that. It would be a shame if I didn¡¯t take a long shot.¡± Brook¡¯s face turned white. ¡°Boss Irwin, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see how far I can go with this shot.¡± Uriah interrupted him, lowered his head, held the club, bent his upper body slightly, and looked at the little white ball under his feet. In two seconds, swing. Suddenly the little white ball jumped out like a parab and went a long way. Brook followed the parab but could not see where the little white ball had gone. ¡°Boss Irwin, I¡¯ll go and see. Brook turned to Uriah and said. But he stopped before he finished speaking. Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Chapter 216 knew the ending Uriah threw the club to the groundsman and left. Just gone¡­ Brook reacted and ran after him. ¡°Boss Irwin¡­¡± His contract hasn¡¯t been negotiated yet. He can¡¯t throw away such a good opportunity today! But he had barely taken two steps before the groundsman stopped him, ¡°Brook, that ball¡­¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± Brook stared at him and trotted forward. But after a few steps, Brook stopped and turned to look at the groundskeeper leaving with the ball. ¡°You wait.¡± The groundskeeper looked at him. ¡°Come here.¡± Groundskeeper doesn¡¯t know, so go over there. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Oh, I meant to tell you that Boss Irwin¡¯s goal just went in.¡± ¡°Finally¡­ The end?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Brook turned to look in the direction Uriah was leaving. Did you already know the oue, or did you not care about the oue? Brook thinks it¡¯s the former. Uriah knew the oue. Because he¡¯s the one who¡¯s serving. Alva and Ambrose returned to the hotel and went to their rooms. Only they did not realize that they happened to be on the same floor, only three rooms apart. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°It seems you don¡¯t have to call, you can just knock on the door,¡± Ambrose said with augh. Alva nodded, ¡°OK, Ambrose, you rest well.¡± Open the door and go in. Ambrose looked at the closed door, smiled, and entered. When Alva returned to her room, she called Philip to make an appointment for the afternoon. ¡°Alva.¡± Philip, are you free this afternoon? My boss is here and he wants to see your shop.¡± ¡°Yes, about what time are youing?¡± ¡°About two o¡¯clock.¡± Ambrose gave her time. That¡¯s the point. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait for you in the shop this afternoon.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± After hanging up, Alva sent Ambrose a message. Tell him she already has an appointment, and she can just show up. Ambrosey in bed, looked at the text, and wrote back a good word. Close your eyes and rest. Alva got a response, set her rm, put her phone away, grabbed a pen and paper, and started designing. If she doesn¡¯t set her rm clock, she loses track of time. Time ticked by and Alva¡¯s door was knocked on. She paused, turned to look at the closed door, frowning slightly. She had been staying for a few days, and it was the first time anyone had knocked on her door. Get up and go. Alva looks at the cat¡¯s eye. Outside the door stood Ambrose, tall and slender in a casual suit. Surprised, Alva opened the door, ¡°Ambrose, is it time now?¡± She set the rm. But the rm hasn¡¯t gone off yet. Ambrose stood outside the door with his hands in his pockets, looking at the surprise in her eyes and curling his lips, ¡°It¡¯s noon, don¡¯t eat?¡± Alva stopped. Noon is to eat. But she wanted to rush out the design, so she ignored it. ¡°To eat, only, Ambrose, have you rested?¡± The two ate dinner and arrived at the hotel at about nine o¡¯clock, and now at noon, he didn¡¯t sleep long. ¡°Sure, do you see how I look now?¡± Alva shook her head and said, ¡°Wait a minute, we¡¯re going to eat.¡± We¡¯ll go to Philip¡¯s after dinner. ¡°HMM.¡± Alva went in, did not have time to collect things on the table, took the bag and mobile phone went out. Ambrose stood outside, and when she did not let him in, he did not go in, and stood there waiting. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ambrose looked at her simple white shirt, jeans and nodded. The two walked out of the hotel. This time Ambrose took her to a restaurant in H City without asking her where to eat. I ordered all the specialties of this area. Alva looked at the dishes and wasn¡¯t surprised. Ambrose knew he wasn¡¯t familiar with the area, so he would have asked someone else. So, not surprising. The two ate, and it was already a little bitte. By the time they got to the Helzberg Diamonds, it was about one forty. Philip was waiting in the store early when he saw Alvae out. ¡°Alva, are you here?¡± ¡®Well, Philip, this is my boss, Ambrose.¡® Introduction to Alva. Ambrose held out his hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Philip.¡± Philip took his hand and smiled. ¡®Ambrose, inside please.¡® A few people go in. As they entered, the man in the car parked diagonally opposite them pressed the shutter button with a camera pointed at them. Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Chapter 217: Into His Arms A few people went in. Ambrose looked around. Philip said, ¡°I¡¯ve had this shop for years. I think Alva told Ambrose about it.¡± Ambrose nodded and looked at Philip. ¡°Yes, but I want Mr. Philip himself to tell me about your side of the story.¡± At lunch Alva had told him exactly what she knew. ? But as the boss, he came here, and he had to know these things for himself. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Yes.¡± Philip made a few cups of coffee and began to tell Ambrose about his shop and its long history. Ambrose listened and asked questions from time to time. Alva sat nearby, listening to the conversation, not interrupting, not moving. Two hourster, Ambrose said, ¡°It¡¯s four o¡¯clock. I wonder if Mr. Philip¡¯s factory is closed. I want to go and see.¡± ¡°No, the normal closing time in our factory is six o¡¯clock. If we work overtime, it is eventer.¡± ¡°Well, Mr. Philip will take us there, please.¡± ¡°No trouble, please.¡± Several people went to Philip¡¯s factory. The factory is an old factory, an old factory, and the facilities and equipment inside are very old. But whates out is pretty good. Ambrose took the half¨Cfinished work done by the workers and asked the workers some information. After two hours in the factory, several people left. Philip looked at the time and said, ¡°Ambrose, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll y host and let you have a taste of what we have in H City.¡± Ambrose smiled and said, ¡°I also have some questions for Mr. Philip.¡± A few people went to a restaurant, the restaurant was a lot of people, but the waiter took them directly to the box. Looks like Philip made a decision. The group sat down, the waiter served, and Philip and Ambrose talked. still about the business. Just talking about Cahan, ¡°Our generation of people to support the present less and less, and now Cahan does not do, really a pity.¡± As he spoke, his eyes were filled with emotion and regret. Ambrose, ¡°Cahan?¡± ¡°The master of Alva, the inheritor of embroidery.¡± Ambrose raised her eyebrows and looked at Alva. When did Alva be an apprentice to the legacy of embroidery? Alva, seeing Ambrose looking at her, said, ¡°Yes, my master taught me both.¡± She looked at Philip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Philip, I can carry on the legacy of embroidery.¡± Philip nodded and smiled with relief. ¡°I believe you, and so does Cahan.¡± Several people ate dinner and left the restaurant. It¡¯s just that when I came out of the restaurant, a kid ran amok. Seeing that he was about to hit Alva, Ambrose quickly pulled over her, and Alva was taken by surprise and bumped into his arms. Alva ran into his arms. Her head was spinning. Ambrose was watching the child, and the child hit Philip. Philip held the child The child¡¯s family came over and apologized, Philip said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, look at the child more in the future, it¡¯s not good to fall.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Families leave with children. Ambrose looked at Alva and froze. ? Chapter 218 Chapter 218 nly her thick ck hair. Ambrose¡¯s mind went nk. Not without love, not without a woman, but at this moment, his brain short circuit, forget everything around. Standing there like a log, motionless. Philip didn¡¯t hear them. He turned to look at them and froze. But soon, he left quictly. Adult business has nothing to do with the old man. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Alva recovered from her dizziness, regained consciousness, and smelled something strange. She opened her eyes and froze. The next moment, she pushed Ambrose away, turned and walked forward. She walked quickly, but when she came to the camphor tree, she stopped. Ambrose took two steps back from her push, steawed, and looked up at Alva. Iughed. I got over it. I knew pushing him was wrong. Ambrose put his hands in his pockets and walked over. ¡°That¡¯s how you treat your rescuer?¡± Alva¡¯s frown didn¡¯t let go, but she said, ¡°Ambrose, thank you. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡± He walked out, caught a taxi and left. Ambrose stood there, rubbing his brow. Is he so scary? Alva sat in the car, looking out the window at the fast¨Cpassing scene, her hands clenched. That one made her ufortable. Why is it ufortable? Because Ambrose and Uriah run apany. They know each other. Then it¡¯s like leaning on Uriah. She didn¡¯t like it. It¡¯s very repellent. Very resistant. Even though she knew it was an ident, she couldn¡¯t help it. Alva closed her eyes to calm her surging emotions. Ambrose went back to the hotel and made a phone call. ¡°Look up Philip, the owner of Helzberg Diamonds.¡± Chapter 218 I wait for you 288 Vo To put something in the hands of aplete stranger, he will not give it without full knowledge of that person. ¡°No problem.¡± ? Ambrose threw the phone on the bed and went to the bathroom. Uriah sat in his study, looking at the mailing through his In the mail were photos, cach with the time and ce. He looked at these photos, dark eyes deep, like a backlog of winter snow, quiet terrible. Ambrose came out of the shower, went to the bar to get a bottle of wine, poured a ss, and went to the balcony. Although the night of H City does not have the romance of Paris, it has its warmth. Ambrose looked out at the night and took a sip of wine. Suddenly, the phone rang. He turned, walked into the bedroom and took his phone. Seeing the phone on the screen, my eyes moved and I smiled. Swipe the answer button and say: ¡°Rare, called me again.¡± ¡°In a good mood? ¡°Naturally, you know, I like the view, the wine, the food.¡± ¡°So, how many of them are around you now?¡± ¡°Well, now it¡¯s just the view and the wine.¡± The voice on the phone was quiet. Two secondster, it said, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°H City.¡± ¡°You should have been here before. I thought you bought somend here?¡± Ambrose said with a light in his eye, ¡°You¡¯re not in H City now, are you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you were at H City. Let¡¯s go out for a drink.¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh? Youing?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± I was thinking of going back to Paris the day after tomorrow. If he says that, he¡¯s a dayte. Ambrose put his phone on the balcony and continued to watch the night scene. Different ce, different scenery, different beauty. It¡¯s up to you to find out. Uriah got up and went to the balcony and looked into the distance, the darkness of his eyes merging with the darkness of the distance. Chapter 219 Chapter 219 Chapter 219 quietly blooming, wanton youth The sun rose slowly into the bedroom, and Alva, sitting on a stool, arranged the designs on the table. She stayed up all night and finally got the design out. Two series, allpleted. Alva sorted it out and put it in a folder, and collected the paper on the desktop and put it in another folder. She looked at the time, 7:20. It was morning. Alva texted Ambrose to tell him she had finished the design and would show it to him over breakfast. But in a minute, message back. ¡°OK, see you in twenty minutes.¡± Alva got up, went to the bathroom, took a shower, and put on a little makeup to make herself look better. Packed up. Around the same time. She grabbed her bag, her phone, her papers and left. Ambrose was already standing outside waiting, except he was holding his phone and looking at something. Heard the voice, looked up at her, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go to yesterday¡¯s store.¡± Alva didn¡¯t expect him to be so quick, nodding, ¡°HMM.¡± bowl of noodles, a hot dog. Alva went to get two bowls of soup, just like yesterday. Then he handed him the file and said, ¡°Ambrose, my designs for both. collections are in there. Take a look.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Ambrose took it and opened the file. There are two lines in the middle of the first page of the document. One line is, Quietly blooming series. One line is, wanton beauty series. He looked at these two lines and the corners of his mouth rose uncontrobly. Quietly bloom, wanton youth. He already knows which series is quietly blooming, which series is wanton youth. Turn to the second page¡­ Alva drank noodle soup, the sweet taste flowed into the stomach, warm. She suddenly felt sleepy. I rubbed my eyes and finished the noodle soup. But after drinking the noodle soup, I felt sleepy. She propped her forehead and closed her eyes to squint a little. Business is good, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to deliver it for a while. Ambrose looked at Alva¡¯s design, and the more he saw behind it, the more his chest shook. He thought that quietly blooming is a thin series, wanton youth is a fat series. But not, quietly blooming is a fat series, wanton youth is a thin series. This is not to say that she is highlighting thin beauty and suppressing fat beauty. But the beauty of fat is not publicized, not gorgeous, but has its own taste, so that you want to see. It¡¯s like a good dish. You eat it and it leaves you with a lot of memories. This is real food. And that can be seen in the details of her design. Not only that, but she wrote notes next to every design. Her ideas, inspirations, ideas, what to highlight, what to hide, she wrote clearly. Before Ambrose had finished looking at her design, he was blown ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. away. Looking up at the person sitting opposite him, he froze. Alva propped up her head, her eyes closed, as if she were already asleep. Her eyshes were thick and curly and covered her LIDS, quiet and docile. They sat by the window, and the morning sun came in and fell on her face, so that the fuzz on her face could be seen clearly. There is no rejection, no emotion, Alva at this moment is like a child, well¨Cbehaved and charming. Ambrose¡¯s heart went bang, bang, bang¡­ Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Chapter 220: He Did What She Did Alva caught the scent, frowned and opened her eyes. Seeing the face on the table, she froze for two seconds, and her thoughts returned. The noodles were delivered. Alva looked at Ambrose to see if he was finished and noticed that Ambrose was looking at her. And Ambrose touched her gaze, his eyes flickered, his fist pressed to his lips, and he coughed softly. The roots of the ears are not obvious red. Alva, unaware of Ambrose¡¯s abnormality, looked at the file he was still holding and asked, ¡°Ambrose, are you done?¡± Ambrose closed the folder. ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll see after breakfast.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± The two had breakfast, and Alva still ate before Ambrose, and when she finished, she said, ¡°Ambrose, tell me what¡¯s wrong with the ns.¡± Ambrose wiped his mouth with a tissue and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t see a problem yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I see one.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. After Ambrose finished eating, Ambrose said: ¡°Go back to the hotel, you rest, I have a good look at your design.¡± Looks like she didn¡¯t sleepst night, dark circles under her eyes. Alva, who was sleepy, nodded, ¡°OK.¡± The two went back to the hotel, Alva went to her room and fell asleep in bed, while Ambrose took the design and looked at it carefully. Look at her details, and the fabrics and colors that she says on the side. By the time he finished, it was two hourster. Ambrose took the phone and called Jason. ¡°Ambrose.¡± ¡°Jason, the design draft for Alva is out. I will send you the fabrics that need to be used. You can contact our previous manufacturers to see if they have any in stock.¡± Jason was surprised. Ambrose send him the fabric he needs? This isn¡¯t Alva¡¯s job, okay? Although in doubt, but still said: ¡°OK.¡± Ambrose opened hisptop and emailed the information to Jason. Soon Jason replied, ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯ll get back to you when I get the results.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Alva slept until noon. She looked at the time and sat up immediately. I wonder what happened to Ambrose. Alva immediately called Ambrose. ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t wake up until now, the design¡­¡± ¡°No problem, I have asked Jason to contact the manufacturer of the fabric to be used. I will ask him to contact you then.¡± Alva stopped. It was her job to contact the manufacturer, but the boss did it. Alva didn¡¯t know what to say. Ambrose didn¡¯t hear her and said, ¡°You¡¯re listening?¡± ¡°Here, Ambrose, I¡¯ll take care of that.¡± He doesn¡¯t have to do it. ¡°I¡¯m fine, too.¡± ¡°Well, you have rested, it¡¯s noon, go to dinner.¡± Alva said, ¡°Ambrose, you go eat, I¡¯m going to design essories.¡± Ambrose put his hands in his pockets. ¡°So, you¡¯re telling me that my boss is so hard on you that you don¡¯t have time to eat?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have dinner in twenty minutes, and I won¡¯t stop you from doing whatever you want after dinner.¡± Ambrose hung up the phone. Alva frowned as she listened to the busy tone on her phone. She didn¡¯t want Ambrose to be special to her, nor did she want her to have contact with Ambrose outside of work. But¡­ Alva got out of bed to wash. He should be leaving in two days. It was only these two days, after which she did what she had to do. The two went to dinner, Ambrose was true to his word, and after eating, he no longer cared about her. When Alva went back to the hotel, she took out the notes she had taken at Philip¡¯s and began to look through them. But after reading it, she decided she still had to look for Philip. She wanted to stay in his factory for two days to learn the old craft. She thinks she might be better at designing once she gets started. Alva calls Philip. ¡°Philip, I¡¯d like toe to your factory and learn some handwork, OK?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m at the factory right now, when are youing?¡± ¡°At once.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll wait for you at the factory.¡± Alva gathered her things and immediately went to the factory. All the workers in the factory are busy. Alva enters and sees Philip in the workshop. ¡®Philip,¡® he said. Alva called. Walk over. When Philip saw her, he smiled and said, ¡°Here you are. I¡¯ve got a ce for you. Over here.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva went over, Philip took the materials, exined to her how to use the tools on the desktop, showed her, showed her himself, and Alva wrote them down. ¡°You try, I¡¯ll watch.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva started to do it, she did it slowly, slowly, one movement at a time, there was nothing wrong. Philip nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Good. You¡¯re really smart.¡± As soon as you learn. Alva smiled and said, ¡°Just write it down.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Philip, and I¡¯ll call you if I have any questions.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva is busy at night. Philip asked her to go to dinner, but she did not eat, and studied alone. Very serious. Philip had never seen someone so hardworking and conscientious that he left Alva alone. Alva does this when employees are off work. They worked overtime. I got off work just before 10:00. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Philip said, ¡°How does it feel?¡± ¡°Good, it feels like I¡¯ve got the whole outline in my head.¡± Philip smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow,¡± Alva said. Understand more clearly, more thoroughly. ¡°Yes.¡± Alva got in her car and left the factory and went back to her hotel. When she got back to the hotel, she didn¡¯t rest, took a notebook to remember what she learned today, and then wrote it down. This busy is the early morning. She looked at the time, closed her eyes and leaned back in her chair. She was supposed to go back to Paris in a week, and now it¡¯s almost a week. But she thought it would be better if she finished her essories here and then went back to Paris. Tomorrow, tomorrow she¡¯ll tell Ambrose what she¡¯s thinking, stay here for a few more days, and go back when the essories are ready. Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Chapter 221: You Lookfortable to Me Alva knocked on Ambrose¡¯s door the next morning. Ambrose opened the door and stood in the doorway, smiling at her. ¡°It¡¯s rare that you ask for me.¡± Alva said. ¡°Ambrose, are you going back to Paris in two days?¡± Ambrose moved his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I told you I¡¯d be back in about a week, but now I¡¯d like to stay a few more days to finish the essories.¡± Ambrose looked at her, and he thought she was something, but it turned out to be this. The smile deepened. ¡°Yes.¡± Alva said: ¡°You can rest assured that my staying here for a few more days will not affect my work n.¡± ¡°I know.¡± She is a conscientious employee and does what she says she will do. ¡°Thank you, Ambrose.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to my room.¡± Ambrose raised his wrist to check the time and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat breakfast. Let¡¯s go have breakfast together.¡± ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯ve eaten, and now I¡¯m going to Philip¡¯s factory.¡± Ambrose raised his eyebrows. ¡°To the factory?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to study in his factory for two days.¡± And then design something better. ¡°All right, go ahead.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva left, and Ambrose stood in the doorway, watching her disappear around the corner, shaking his head and turning to go inside. Alva really doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything at work. And he became more and more assured of her, more and more trusting. He believed in her, that she could do what she wanted to do. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva went to the factory, sat down right where she had sat the day before and began to work. This was at noon, Philip said to take her to dinner. Knowing that she wasing to learn something today, Philip came shortly after she arrived and has been sitting beside her teaching her how to make something. Alva watched the employees walk outside and said, ¡°Are they going out to eat?¡± ¡°No, the food is provided in the factory.¡± Alva smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eat in the factory.¡± ¡°Save time.¡± Philip smiled when she said this. ¡°Well, we¡¯re in the factory.¡± She¡¯s busy, he knows. After eating, Alva went back to the workshop to see what the workers had made. Philip followed her and exined to her how these things were made, their advantages, and their uses. Alva took a notebook and wrote it down. An hourter, she went back to her craft work. So busy, it¡¯s night again. H City lights up at night. Ambrose waited for Uriah in the box of a restaurant. The two made ns to have dinner together. He fixed the location on this restaurant. And this was the restaurant Philip had brought him and Alva to. The food here is delicious and the view is good. Ambrose looked out the window at the night scene, picked up his ss, poured a ss of wine, and went to the balcony railing. The view is the best from here. Ta-ta-ta-da The familiar sound of footsteps. Ambrose turned and looked at the man who walked in. ck shirt, ck pants, like a born king of the night. Ambroseughs, leaning against the railing and lifting his wrist to look at his watch. ¡°Ten minuteste.¡± Uriah put his suit jacket on the couch. ¡°You lookfortable to me.¡± Not at all annoyed that he waste. ¡°Yes, the wine, the scenery, the food, do you think I am satisfied?¡± Ambrose came in, poured him a ss of wine, and handed him the ss. Uriah took it, read the letters on the bottle, and said, ¡°You brought wine?¡± ¡°Of course.¡¯ You don¡¯t get his good wine here. Ambrose sat down, extended his hand, and ¡°tasted the authentic food.¡± Uriah looked at the food on the table, the wine swaying in his hand. Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Chapter 222: You¡¯re not stalking me Ambrose saw that he did not move, raised his eyebrows, ¡°What? No appetite?¡± Uriah looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry?¡± Ambroseughed, ¡°There are good things I must want to share with you, if you are not willing, my sharing heart will not be a basin of cold water poured through?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Ambrose shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you.¡± Uriah doesn¡¯t talk much, but he doesn¡¯t talk nonsense, and sometimes he can choke you up with a single word. Ambrose took a sip of wine and looked at him. ¡°How long are you here this time?¡± ¡°It depends.¡± Ambroseughed. ¡°Then I won¡¯t be with you.¡± Uriah raised her eyelids. ¡°Back to Paris?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going back when things are done here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I was supposed to leave today, but since you came, I¡¯ll be a dayte and go back early tomorrow morning.¡± Then he looked at the food on the table, ¡°So you must do me the honor of tasting my order tonight.¡± Uriah looked at the dishes on the table again, his eyes flickering, ¡°This dish is good, let you rmend it to me again and again?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know about other ces, but the food here is brought to me by local people here, and it¡¯s very good.¡± ¡°True people?¡± ¡°Alva knows someone who is also one of the manufacturers we will be using for this new brand development.¡± Ambrose looked at Uriah and smiled. Among Uriah. Alva is not taboo. So to speak. But he wanted to see how he¡¯d react if he said Alva. However, in the light. Uriah¡¯s eyelids were half down, and he was holding the ss, his hand swaying. The light fell on his face but did not reach his eyes. Ambrose continued: ¡°With this new brand development, I not only wanted to create something different and a new style, I also wanted to create essories and, if possible, make our AK jewelry.¡± ¡°Alva has drawn the drawings so far, and I have read the drawings she gave me. It is fine, no problem, I am very optimistic about it.¡± ¡°The next thing is the essories, and she¡¯ll stay here for a few more days to sketch out the essories, and when she does it, she¡¯ll go back to Paris.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Uriah took a sip of wine and looked at the person sitting across from him. ¡°You admire her.¡± Ambrose curled his lips, put down his ss, leaned back, crossed his hands on his legs, and looked at him. ¡°Yes, I appreciate it. I was very optimistic about her before, but the more I contact with her, the more I think she is a good designer, a good employee.¡± Uriah did not speak again, but he did not take his eyes off Ambrose. Ambrose looked at him too, without any avoidance, not even the slightest stillness in the smile in his eyes. They look at each other and feel that something has changed, but nothing has changed. An hourter, they walked out of the restaurant. Ambrose said. ¡°Are you driving yourself or are you chauffeur-driven?¡± ¡°Chauffeur.¡± ¡°Oh, then I don¡¯t worry about you, I will directly take the bus back to the hotel.¡± Uriah said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Ambroseughed. ¡°Then I won¡¯t say no.¡± The two got into the car and Uriah said, ¡°to Hotels in Ennd.¡± ¡°Ok, Boss Irwin.¡± Ambrose looked at Uriah. He didn¡¯t tell him which hotel he was staying at, but he just named it exactly Ambrose¡¯s mind raced, and after a moment, he smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not following me, are you?¡± Chapter 223 Chapter 223 Chapter 223: You have a crush on Her This is said with a smile, but listen carefully, but with serious. Uriah looked ahead. There was no light in the car, and his eyes were dark. ¡°You think I need to follow you?¡± Ambrose shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± So, it wasn¡¯t him he was following, it was Alva¡­ Ambrose¡¯s heart tightened and he looked at the person sitting next to him. The back of the car was dark, except for the street light from outside. He could not see Uriah¡¯s face, much less his expression. He doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Ambrose screwed between her eyes and said, ¡°Why are you following Alva?¡± First, Alva is now Jackson¡¯s fiancee, and second, he and Alva are divorced, and he¡¯s in love with Be. Why would he follow Alva with those two in mind? Ambrose couldn¡¯t figure it out. Uriah finally looked at him. ¡°Are you curious?¡± He did not answer questions, and his unique cold voice added a sense of coolness in the dark. Ambrose curled his fingers slightly. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡°Why are you curious? ¡°Because¡­¡± There¡¯s something to say, but it stops at the end. Ambrose took a deep breath, held back his usual emotions, turned his head and looked ahead, ¡°Uriah, I want you to know that Alva is now the designer of AK, she is the main force of the new brand, I love her, I want you to¡­¡± ¡°You have a crush on her.¡± The air in the car was quiet. Ambrose clenched his hand. In what seemed like an instant, subtle changes were amplified and are now out of control. Uriah looked at him like a snake dormant in the darkness and said, ¡°Ambrose, you can have your heart for anyone but her.¡± Something snapped in Ambrose¡¯s heart, and his clenched hand loosened and he looked at Uriah. Clearly can not see each other¡¯s face in the dark, but can urately grasp each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Uriah, without saying how I feel about Alva, just one thing: you love Be, but you stalked Alva, stalked your ex-wife, and you did that. Why?¡± The atmosphere in the car was more silent. As if in an instant, air condenses. Uriah didn¡¯t answer Ambrose¡¯s question. And the car was safely parked in front of the hotel. Ambrose looked out at the hotel and turned to Uriah and said, ¡°Uriah, when you can answer that question for me, that¡¯s when I¡¯ll answer yours.¡± He gave him a deep look, opened the car door, got out, and walked into the hotel. Uriah did not look at Ambrose, but looked ahead, dark, ¡°Back to the hotel.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Ambrose went back to his room and sat down on the couch, leaning back, looking at the ceiling overhead and frowning. Uriah was right. He has a crush on Alva. But it doesn¡¯t matter. There was no doubt that he admired Alva and grew to like her. Great people deserve to be liked by great people. It¡¯s normal. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He also knows his heart very well. And he believes that as long as he has deep contact with Alva, he can¡¯t help liking her. But Uriah¡¯s actions did not make him understand. The woman he loves is Be, and he has someone follow Alva and warn him not to be attracted to Alva. It¡¯s like having your property coveted. Ambrose curled his lips and rested his hand on his forehead. Uriah, I can¡¯t see through your behavior. But I think, I can¡¯t see you, or you can¡¯t see your own heart? Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Chapter 224: Getting Ready Be sat in the trailer, leaning back, resting. Calliopees up and sits next to her. Be opened her eyes and looked at her. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Calliope handed her the file bag in his hand. ¡°This is what the private investigator found in thest few days. Look at it.¡± Be takes it and tries to open the file bag, but Calliope holds her down. She looked at her. ¡°Be, you better prepare yourself.¡± Be¡¯s fingers tightened, her lips curling with a smile. ¡°What do you think is more than Uriah not loving me?¡± What could be harder to swallow than this? Calliope leaves the RV, leaving room for Be. Be opened the file and took out the files. Half an hourter, the files were scattered on the floor. Be looked ahead, smiling in her eyes and face. However, a tear slipped from her eyes. Alva works at AK. I can¡¯t believe she works at AK. And now she knows¡­ Calliope didn¡¯t leave the car. She just stood outside, looking at the closed doors. I stood outside for almost an hour, but nothing happened inside. She could not resist knocking on the door. Just then. her cell phone rang. Calliope pulls out her phone and sees the name on the screen. Surprised, she looks at the closed car door, clicks the answer button and says. ¡°Be.¡± ¡°Book me back to H City as soon as possible.¡± ¡°This is¡­ Doo-doo-doo¡­¡± Alva¡¯s door was knocked early in the morning. She looked through the peephole, saw Ambrose, and opened the door. ¡°Ambrose.¡± Ambrose looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in Paris in a minute. I¡¯ll tell you what happens next.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva stood at the door, waiting for him to say. Ambrose¡¯s eyes lit up with a smile. ¡°Can I talk outside?¡± Alva started and responded, ¡°Ambrose,e in.¡± . Ambrose go in. Alva immediately cleaned up the paper on the sofa and said, ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m a bit of a mess. And picked up the crumpled scraps on the floor. Ambrose said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just leave.¡± From the looks of it, she must have been busytest night again. Alva quickly cleaned up the scraps on the floor and went to make Ambrose a cup of coffee. Ambrose took a sip and said, ¡°Send me the essories when you design them, not Jason.¡± Alva nodded. ¡°OK.¡± He said that, so she sent it to him. ¡°After I read it, I will ask Mr. Philip¡¯s factory to do it, but before that, you should make a detailed n for me, I will send someone to follow up the order, the person in charge of the order will tell you the situation, you canmunicate, and contact me if there is any problem.¡± ¡°Understood. Indeed, she couldn¡¯t keep up with the essories list herself. She needs to make a sample, from the selection of materials to the selection of colors. She doesn¡¯t have that kind of time. ¡°Onest thing.¡± Ambrose¡¯s eyes suddenly became serious. Alva thought he was going to say something important, sat up straight, ¡°you say it. ¡°Don¡¯t let anything interfere with your work.¡± Alva froze. Ambrose looked at her and continued, ¡°Remember your dream, your goal, and don¡¯t let anything interfere with it.¡± Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Chapter 225: What Do You Want to Do Ambrose went away, and Alva sat on the sofa for a long time. Hisst words seemed to warn her that something was about to happen. Because of Uriah? But who else could it be? Alva stood up, went to the balcony and squinted at the sky. The sky is so big, but there are storms and lightning, life is so long. naturally can not always be smooth. No matter what happens, she¡¯s going to finish the new brand, take a big step forward. Alva stopped going to the factory and designing essories in her room. From the time Ambrose left until the evening, she didn¡¯t move her stool except to use the bathroom. She waspletely lost in her own world, and there were balls of paper lying around her feet. Finally, half of a collection of essories was sketched out. The seriousness disappeared from her face and a smile began to float. This is her first time to design essories, how to draw how to draw well, can not draw what they want. Fortunately, after all the hard workst night and today, she drew it. She was very happy. Alva stretched her arms, stood up, and moved her body. I feel so stiff. But just then the door was knocked. Alva stopped and turned to look at the door. Ambrose¡¯s gone. Who¡¯s looking for her now? Alva went over and looked in the peephole, and when she looked through the peephole and saw the man standing outside, she frowned. ck beach dress, sexy maroon waves, tall figure, red lips. Be. Alva doesn¡¯t want to see Be. But she had to. Open the door, look at the person standing outside, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Be walked straight in and sat down on the couch. Soon her eyes fell on a ball of paper lying on the floor. Alva didn¡¯t pick it up either. Closed the door and walked over. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Be folded her legs, crossed her hands, casually fell on herp, and looked at her. ¡°You broke up with Jackson, your attitude changed, but you must not forget that in the eyes of outsiders, you are still Jackson¡¯s fiancee.¡± Alva frowned. ¡°Miss ir contradicted that.¡± She and Jackson had broken up, and now that they had broken up, it was no longer an unmarried couple. Be curled her lips. ¡°Contradictory? What¡¯s the contradiction? You told people out there you weren¡¯t Jackson¡¯s fiancee?¡± ¡°You held a press conference?¡± Alva said nothing. She¡¯s gonna keep arguing about it. She¡¯s got nothing to say. Be looked at Alva. Her eyes and face werepletely different from those of two years ago. She hates Alva like this. It¡¯s annoying. But¡­ N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what Uriah was doing to you and Jackson, so much so that the two of you broke up and Jackson went through with the engagement in the face of ridicule.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let Uriah go on like this, I¡­¡± ¡°You say the engagement isplete?¡± Alva interrupted Be, staring straight at her. Engagement? How did he get engaged on his own? Be looked at Alva. Two secondster, she curled her lips. ¡°I thought. you knew Jackson went through with your engagement alone, but you don¡¯t.¡± Alva¡¯s heart tightened violently Be didn¡¯t say it was fake. Jackson did get engaged alone. But how did he do it? The engagement of two bes one, and he¡­ Alva didn¡¯t dare to think, and she couldn¡¯t bear to think. Be¡¯s mocking words fell to her ears. ¡°You are so lucky to have met such a good boy as Jackson.¡± Alva looked at her, hands clenched. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chapter 226 Chapter 226 Chapter 226: I hope You don¡¯t regret it one day That¡¯s probably not why Be came to her. She has another agenda. Be stood up, her legs long and straight on her stilettos. A few centimeters taller than Alva. She looked at Alva, the corners of her mouth deep. ¡°do nothing, just want Uriah¡¯s best friend to be happy.¡± Her voice was soft and slow, but her eyes were cold. Alva looked Be in the eye. ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t havee to me.¡± She couldn¡¯t make Jackson happy. Not in my life. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe? You were the one he loved the most, and he would do anything for you.¡± ¡°You tell me, if I don¡¯t call you, who do you call?¡± Alva pressed her lips and looked at Be. ¡°So?¡± ¡°I will help you and keep you together. No one can tear you apart.¡± Alva smiled. ¡°Miss ir, no one canpete with Uriah, including you.¡± She really needs to be reminded. Not everyone can resist the horror of Uriah. Be¡¯s eyes covered with ayer of shadow, but soon, disappeared, ¡°as long as you cooperate, it is not a problem.¡± ¡°Sorry, I won¡¯t cooperate.¡± Be squinted. ¡°Say that again.¡± Alva looked her in the eye and said, ¡°I said, I won¡¯t cooperate with you.¡± She doesn¡¯t have Be¡¯s family, she doesn¡¯t have Be¡¯s background, she just has herself. But even with only herself, she has to protect everything she cares about. Be stared at Alva, like a snake at her. Alva is not afraid of anything, and there is no hiding from it. She knows all too well how the world works. The weak endure and the strong bully. She¡¯s weak now. She has to put up with it. ¡°Oh, Alva, remember what you said today, and I hope one day you won¡¯t regret it.¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Be leaves and the door ms shut. Alva stood there for a moment, cleaning up the spitballs on the floor. Be, if you can, I want you to stand up to Uriah. You have what it takes. You have what it takes. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Be walks out of the hotel, gets into her car, picks up her cell phone, and dials a number. ¡°You get me a reporter and send him a message.¡± ¡®What news? ¡°Be is on good terms with the talented violinist¡¯s fiancee and meets. at the hotel to post Alva¡¯s photo.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. The phone hangs up and Be looks out the window. The hotel disappears as the car pulls away. She hooked her lips. Alva, you think I¡¯m actually waiting for you to cooperate? I was just trying to gauge your attitude. And your attitude did not disappoint me. Soon Be and the talented violinist¡¯s fiancee are on good terms, and the news of the meeting at the hotel is trending. As the search went viral, Alva¡¯s photos began to go viral. And as the photos emerged, so did a lot of gossip. Let¡¯s say she was Uriah¡¯s ex-wife, let¡¯s say she was dating her ex- husband¡¯s best friend shortly after they divorced, and let¡¯s say she was dating two people at the same time, and while she was with Jackson, she was tangled up with Daven¡¯s boss. What¡¯s more, she posted pictures of herself with Ambrose over the past few days. Said she got from Daven to AK with men. With the emergence of these gossip, the word Alva quickly became the top of the hot search, and upied the front page of major entertainment magazines. Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Chapter 227: The Picture of the embrace The news came in the early hours of the morning, just as the night life was beginning. York listened to the voice on his phone and opened it. After a minute, say, ¡°I know.¡± Hang up the phone and call Uriah. There was Alva before, but it was quickly crushed. And now I don¡¯t know what happened. It blew up again. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Boss Irwin, Miss Ger has been exposed.¡± The voice on the phone is quiet. York knew Uriah was listening, but did not speak, waiting for his instructions. Three secondster, the voice said, ¡°Report what?¡± ¡°It was about Miss ir and Miss Ger meeting at the hotel.¡± Uriah looked up, dark and straight ahead. ¡°I know.¡± Hang up the phone, click on the search page, and type in Alva. Soon, countless messages came out. He looked at the messages and clicked on one of them. Alva and AK bosses can¡¯t describe. He clicked it, and a picture shed onto his eyelids. Ambrose holds Alva, her forehead pressed against his chest, and he looks down at her. Uriah looked at the picture, his drooping eyelids casting a dark shadow under his eyelids. York stayed awake, waiting for Uriah to respond. The news didn¡¯t hurt Boss Irwin, but it wasn¡¯t always good. About half an hourter, the phone pinged and Uriah replied. ¡°Never mind.¡± York quickly replied with two words in the box, ¡°OK.¡± Uriah threw away her phone, got out of bed, lit a cigarette and went to the balcony. Along with him was Flora of Washington. Flora went to bed early, but her phone woke her up while she was dreaming. Flora¡¯s head grew when she heard that Alva had been blown out again. ¡°Why did it explode again? Who blew it up?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, this explosion is worse than thest one. I can¡¯t even press it down.¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go and see!¡± She¡¯s going to check it out now to see what¡¯s going on. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Flora puts on her coat and goes to the study. She turns on herputer and opens her eyes wide. Why is Alva hugging Ambrose? Wasn¡¯t Ambrose a friend of Uriah¡¯s? It is What¡¯s going on here? Flora feels confused and calls Jackson. When Jackson left, he said he was going to see Alva. After all these days, the two must be together. The two of them together, how there are such pictures, she needs to find out. Jackson had just returned from a meeting. ¡°Ma,¡± he said. ¡°Jackson, is Alva with you?¡± When Flora asks, Jackson pauses and says, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved. I just saw a lot of reports about Alva and Ambrose together, with pictures of them together.¡± ¡°The only thing I remember is you going to Alva. You must have been together. How could Alva be with anyone else? Jackson clutched the phone. ¡°Who¡¯s Ambrose?¡± ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t know, he was Uriah¡¯s good friend and AK¡¯s boss, a nice guy.¡± Ambrose, AK¡¯s boss, Uriah¡¯s good friend¡­ Something shed through Jackson¡¯s mind, but before he could grasp it, it was gone. He asked. ¡°You said you saw a lot of reports?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°Alva has been blown up, and now America is in chaos, and I can¡¯t even keep it down.¡± Flora says this in a hurry. If it is during the day, she can also call grandpa, let grandpa find a way to press down, but now in the middle of the night, how can she go to trouble grandpa. ¡°Jackson, look¡­¡± Before the words were finished, the phone beeped a busy tone. Flora was stunned. What¡¯s the matter? Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Chapter 228: Surrounded by reporters Jackson hung up Flora¡¯s phone and clicked on the American Entertainment Forum, and soon, countless trending searches began to pour in. Every headline had the word Alva above it, and he soon saw the picture Flora was talking about. Whether it is the Angle or the color is very good, the two people in the photo like a pair of round people, dazzling. Jackson closed his eyes and calmed himself. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva¡¯s not a random person. He trusts her. But now that these stories are out, it¡¯s all about her. Who? Uriah? Jackson clutched his cell phone and called Kelly. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Book me a flight to H City as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What? H City?¡± ¡°Well, the fastest ticket.¡± Jackson hung up the phone. After hanging up, he made another call. ¡°I need you to find out where Alva is and where Uriah is.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The phone hung up. Jackson looked into the distance and clenched his hand. He can¡¯t wait here any longer. He¡¯s going to Alva. He¡¯s going to see her. Alva didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. She was so busy with design that she didn¡¯t check her phone. Went to bed veryte and got up very early. But there was no food in the room, and she was going out to buy food. Buy more food in the hotel, eat when you¡¯re hungry. But when she opened the door, a swarm of reporters swarmed her like butterflies. ¡°Miss Ger, you just got engaged to a talented violinist, so why are you with the boss of AK?¡± ¡°Miss Ger, your ex-husband was VirginiaBoss Irwin, and the talented violinist Jackson was Boss Irwin¡¯s best friend. Why are you with Boss Irwin¡¯s best friend?¡± ¡°Miss Ger, you met Boss Irwin¡¯s fiancee yesterday, is your rtionship really as good as it¡¯s rumored?¡± ¡°Miss Ger¡­¡­¡± ¡°Miss Ger¡­¡­¡± Countless Miss Ger passed through Alva¡¯s mind. She looked at the microphone close to her and looked at the mouth that spoke very fast, and her mind went nk. Such images had never urred to her. And it was very sudden. She wasn¡¯t prepared. ¡°Miss Ger, please answer.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, please answer our questions.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, a word¡­¡± Alva¡¯s head suddenly got dizzy. The sounds flew like a million flies over her head, and she could not drive them away. She was disgusted. Reach out and push the reporter. She doesn¡¯t want to be surrounded. She wanted to get out of this ce where she was suffocating. But these reporters are like mosquitoes feeding on human blood, and they won¡¯t stop until it gets your blood. She pushed them, they pushed her. The results are clear. She was pushed to the ground and her hand was quickly trampled. The pain pierced Alva¡¯s heart, and her tangled brain cleared up. What is she doing? Because of these reporters? Panicked? Nooooo. She can¡¯t panic and she can¡¯t mess up! Alva looked up, eyes clear into the camera, and shouted, ¡°Please be quiet!¡± Her remark silenced the reporter. Alva looked at the foot that was standing on her hand. ¡°Please move your foot.¡± The reporter quickly said, ¡°Sorry, Miss Ger.¡± Move your foot. Alva stood up, nced across each reporter¡¯s face, and said, ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± A voice interrupted what she was about to say. Alva looked over, and so did the reporters around her. Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229: Why Didn¡¯t He Stop Be is standing in front of her in thetest Chanel and carrying a Versace bag. When the reporters saw her, they rushed to her. ¡°Miss ir, you¡¯re Boss Irwin¡¯s fiancee, what do you think about Jackson marrying Boss Irwin¡¯s ex- wife?¡± ¡°Miss ir, Miss Ger and Mr.Howard together, did you know about this in the beginning?¡± ¡°Miss ir, Miss Ger was Boss Irwin¡¯s ex-wife and now she¡¯s your sister-inw, how does it feel?¡± ¡°Miss ir¡­¡­¡± The microphone was directed at Be, and questions rained down. But she didn¡¯t have any panic, no qualms. Some are the opposite of Alva¡¯s calm, easy. Alva looked at Be and curled her hand at her side. In that moment, she realized that Be had caused this situation. She¡¯s starting to do something. Be looked at Alva. Their eyes met. Theers of her mouth curled. Alva, is that what scares you? But what? It¡¯s just the beginning. Be looked into the camera, her red lips widening. ¡°No hurry. Ask me all the questions you have. I¡¯ll answer them.¡± ¡°Really? Be, will you answer us?¡± ¡°Of course, if I don¡¯t answer, you won¡¯t stop my brother and sister?¡± Alva turned and went inside, closing the door to shut everything out. Property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Be had no idea what she was going to do, I don¡¯t want to know. She only knows a little, and now she has to do one thing, which is to make the new brand in the second half of this year. She sat down on a stool, took a pen and paper, and went on working. In her busy time, Be¡¯s interview with the news exploded throughout the entertainment industry, instantly became the front page of every entertainment news. Be sat on the hotel couch, watching the news on TV. ¡°Be, what do you think about Boss Irwin¡¯s ex-wife marrying her best friend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion. If you are divorced, you are single. Since you are single, you have the freedom and right to pursue marriage.¡± ¡°But did someone know that Miss Ger had an affair with AK¡¯s boss and that she had an affair with Daven¡¯s boss?¡± ? ¡°I don¡¯t know. All I know is that Alva works at AK now.¡± ¡°And what do you think about Miss Ger¡¯s affair with her boss?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I think I have to trust Jackson¡¯s vision.¡± ¡°Did you say that you had to believe, not believe, in Miss Ger¡¯s character?¡± ¡°If you talk like that, Jackson wille for me.¡± ||| 289 Vouchers Be looked at herself on the screen and curled her lips. Uriah, you haven¡¯t stopped it so far. Let me guess why. Because you wanted Jackson to see how bad Alva was, to get Jackson to give up Alva. Oh, and let¡¯s show the Irwin Family if Alva¡¯s acting like an Irwin. The curvature of Be¡¯s mouth widened at the thought. Took the wine and drank it. I¡¯m getting better at reading your mind. But I can¡¯t be happy. In the car on the road, Uriah holds aptop on herp, ying a video of Be¡¯s interview. The car was quiet, there was no sound except for the sounding out of the video. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, interrupting the different quiet. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 was just to get back at me Uriah grabbed the phone and swiped the answer button. ¡°Uriah, did you do this?¡± Flora¡¯s voice came through. She couldn¡¯t keep it down on the Inte, and Jackson told her to ignore it. She was worried and told Grandpa. Grandpa told her that they should not worry about the children in the future. It means to leave her alone. She doesn¡¯t understand. Don¡¯t care why. After seeing the news spread online and ruined Alva¡¯s reputation, she couldn¡¯t resist and called Uriah. Alva¡¯s bad reputation had an impact on her career, but it also had an impact on her life, especially her marriage to Jackson. And she couldn¡¯t think of anyone but Uriah who would hurt Alva this way. ¡°Not me, but I¡¯d like to see it.¡± Uriah closed herputer and looked ahead, her eyes dark. His words made Flora frown. ¡°What do you mean? If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could it be?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content. Flora couldn¡¯t think of anyone who could hurt Alva like that. ¡°Flora, Jackson¡¯s not in a hurry. What¡¯s your hurry?¡± In a tone of indifference, devoid of emotion, Flora¡¯s heart suddenly began to ache. ¡°Uriah, Jackson is your good friend. He¡¯s not well. Will you let him be happy?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t do it for Jackson¡¯s sake, you do it for mine. Stop ruining him and Alva.¡± Uriah¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Jackson is happier without Alva.¡± ¡°Where is more happy? Jackson loves Alva. He loves her! What could be happier than being with the one you love?¡± With no sound on the phone, Flora realizes that what she has just said. is very heavy. She was too excited. Covering his forehead and lowering his voice, he eased, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Flora is not in the right mood today, I¡­¡± ¡°She was only with Jackson to get back at me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jackson arrived at H City shortly before 4 p.m. But as soon as he got out of the airport, he was blocked by reporters. ¡°Mr.Howard, did youe back to America to find your fiancee?¡± ¡°Mr.Howard, how do you feel about your fiancee having an affair with her boss?¡± ¡°Mr.Howard, did you know from the beginning that your fiancee is your best friend¡¯s ex-wife?¡± The questions came to him like spikes, but Jackson was calm, notangry. And because he was calm, the reporter quiet. Facing the camera, he said: ¡®Alva and Uriah got married two years ago, and I met her five years ago. She and Uriah didn¡¯t know each other at that time. She only knew me. ¡°Unfortunately, however, I fell ill, very ill, and I went abroad for treatment before I could tell her. I thought I would never see her again in my life.¡± ¡°God was kind to me. I met her the day I came back to America, but she was lying on the floor covered in blood, dying¡­¡± The airport lobby is quiet. With Jackson¡¯s words, all the noise fell silent. All that was left was Jackson¡¯s voice, soft and loving. ¡°She was so hurt, physically and emotionally, that she had indelible wounds, and I told myself at that moment that I was going to protect her for the rest of my life.¡± ¡°But we didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s identities at the time,¡± Jacksoughs. ¡°If we had, we would have been married, and Uriah wouldn¡¯t have stopped us.¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231: Be with Her Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. The reporter asked, ¡°Mr.Howard, why did Boss Irwin try to stop you?¡± ¡°Mr.Howard, is it because Miss Ger was the ex-wife of Boss Irwin?¡± ¡°Mr.Howard¡­¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, please hear me out.¡± Jackson spoke, and the sounds around him were quiet again. He looked into his eyes, and they began to smile. He knew this wasing when those reports came out. But he was not afraid, on the contrary, he was grateful, grateful to the person who gave him this situation. Because it¡¯s a great opportunity. ¡°When Uriah knew I was with Alva, he stopped us, so I broke up with Alva. But I said I want to be there for her, and I want to protect her for the rest of my life, so no matter how she breaks up with me, I want to be with her.¡± ¡°We were together through many trials and tribtions, but Uriah threatened her and she left me again, which is why I was the only one without her at the engagement ceremony.¡± The reporter could not speak. I don¡¯t know what questions to ask when I¡¯m facing my first big story. Because Jackson told them everything they wanted to know. 1004 ¡°Now we are in a phase of separation, but I don¡¯t want to break up, so I forced her to put my fiancee¡¯s name on her head.¡± ¡°I told myself I was going to make her my wife no matter what, even if the world said no, I was going to be with her.¡± The airport was silent for a moment. It seems that the voice of the stewardess is automatically abandoned. Jacksonid eyes on each reporter¡¯s face and said, ¡°She is a hard working, kind, strong girl. If you touch her, you will like her, man or woman.¡± ¡°So, I hope people don¡¯t bother her, she¡¯s really suffering.¡± ¡°I would like to thank you in advance.¡± Jackson bent over. Flora originally wanted to call Jackson, but she waspletely confused by Uriah¡¯s remark. She didn¡¯t believe Alva would retaliate against Uriah. She¡¯s not like that. But the thought that she had lost a child, and how that child had been lost, made her think it was possible. But before she could call Jackson, she saw the video. After watching the video, Flora covered her mouth and cried. How could she suspect Alva? The kid who always tried to be kind. Chapter 231: Be with Her 288 Vouchers Reporters who had been stationed outside Alva¡¯s door left the hotel after receiving thetest news. Online critics of Alva have also turned against her. Within an hour, Alva¡¯s bad image was reversed. Be looked at the online message and curled her lips. Jackson, you did not disappoint me. York knocks at the door of the Heyday Group office and goes to his desk. ¡°Boss Irwin, Mr.Howard is just at the airport¡­¡± He stopped speaking. Uriah looked at theputer, leaning back in the big chair, a cold air emanating from his body. As if he didn¡¯t see him, his eyes were still looking at theputer. York knew that Boss Irwin had seen thetest entertainment news. Just, ¡°Boss Irwin, do you want me to handle this?¡± Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232: I¡¯m here to protect You What Jackson said to reporters was not a good thing for Uriah. Even though there¡¯s not a word of abuse in it. ¡°Get out.¡± The cold sound. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The emotional build-up has reached a climax. York turned and went out. And as soon as the door was closed. Uriah closed her eyes, just enough to close the torn peace. It was an hourter when Jackson pulled up in front of Alva. He stood in the doorway and looked at the door in front of him. When the door opened, he could see her. However, the door opened, and the distance between her and him still did not shorten. Jackson smiled in his eyes. It¡¯s okay. He can wait. They are husband and wife. He¡¯s got his whole life. Alva is dizzy. I don¡¯t know if it is the reason why I often stay upte during this period. Or she didn¡¯t eat today. I was gonna order takeout, but she didn¡¯t, because reporters were squatting outside. So far, she hasn¡¯t eaten anything. Lean on the table and let yourself slow down. Just as she was falling asleep, the door was knocked. Alva frowned and opened her eyes. Soon, burying his face in his arms again. That knock must be a reporter. She¡¯s gonna sleep it off. But it wasn¡¯t long before there was a knock on the door. Alva covered her ears. Just then, Jackson¡¯s voice came. ¡°Alva, open the door.¡± Alva¡¯s body froze. Jackson¡¯s voice? Did she hear me wrong? He shouldn¡¯t be here right now, and he doesn¡¯t know where she is. Jackson¡¯s voice said again. ¡°Alva, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to be cornered by reporters.¡± Alva got up at once, ran to the door, and opened it. Jackson stood in the doorway and looked at her tenderly. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva¡¯s eyes widened slightly. ¡°Jackson, you¡­¡± Jackson hugged her Hold tight. Alva. I¡¯ming I¡¯m here to protect you Alva smelled Jackson and closed her eyes. This is the smell of peace of mind Ambrose to Paris takes about the same time as Jackson to H City. Except Jackson got to II City in the afternoon, and he got to II City in the evening, almost ten o¡¯clock. The secretary came to pick him up. When he came out of the airport, he saw his secretary, but before the secretary came, several reporters rushed to him with microphones aimed at him. ¡°Mr.Ambrose, did Miss Ger be a designer at AK because of your connections?¡± ¡°Mr.Ambrose, did you know that Miss Ger is Boss Irwin¡¯s ex-wife and his best friend¡¯s fiancee?¡± ¡°Mr. Ambrose¡­¡­¡± Ambrose frowns. What do you mean? To interview him out of the blue? Again about Alva. His eyes narrowed slightly. The secretary came quickly and stood in front of the reporter. ¡°Sorry, Ambrose doesn¡¯t give interviews.¡± Stop the press. Ambrose quickly walks out of the airport and gets in his car. It wasn¡¯t long before the secretary got into the car, and the car quickly moved forward. Ambrose looked in the rear-view mirror at the reporter with his camera pointed at the car and tightened his brow. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Seeing him like this, the secretary knew that he did not know, and opened the chat message in the mobile phone and showed him. Five minutester, Ambrose said coldly, ¡°What nonsense!¡± The secretary said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, all of a sudden these news started to fly, but within a few hours, our AK stock fell a few points.¡± Ambrose immediately called Uriah. He didn¡¯t know that on the ne, but Uriah couldn¡¯t have known that. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233: You are not a Free Man ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is not answering at the moment¡­¡± Ambrose hung up. Uriah didn¡¯t answer. Uriah doesn¡¯t answer, he doesn¡¯t answer. He¡¯s not answering his phone. Why? Any idea why he¡¯s making this call? Ambrose, with a grim face, engaged in chitchat and amusement until the car pulled up outside his house and he sent Uriah a message. ¡°I read the report on the Inte, thepany has been seriously affected, you don¡¯t solve, then I will solve.¡± The message was sent, but there was no reply. When Ambrose didn¡¯t hear back, he got angry and said to his secretary, ¡°You go ahead and arrange it. I¡¯m going to hold a press conference tomorrow.¡± AK is his brainchild, Alva is the designer of AK, not to mention the false reports on the Inte, even if it is true, it must be suppressed, not allowed to fester. Otherwise, the new brand won¡¯te out this year. ¡°All right, Ambrose.¡± The secretary left and Ambrose went upstairs. He¡¯s gonna take a shower and go to work. But no sooner had he gone upstairs than the secretary eximed, ¡°Ambrose, look!¡± Ambrose strode over and took the phone. Twenty minutester, the condensation disappeared from his face and a smile filled his eyes. Rest assured, knowing smile. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Well done, Jackson, for standing up to Uriah like that! The secretary took another phone and looked at the stock, quickly rejoicing, ¡°Ambrose, our falling stock has recovered, and is still going up!¡± Ambrose said, ¡°Schedule a press conference right away, first thing in the morning.¡± Surprised, the secretary thought he had misheard, ¡°Ambrose, the stock has recovered, do we need to hold a press conference?¡± Now that thepany is unaffected, there is no need to hold another press conference. Ambrose looked at the frozen frame on his phone with a twinkle in his eye. ¡°Yes.¡± He¡¯s going to have a press conference, and he¡¯s going to tell everyone how great Alva is. It¡¯s just, before he could give a press conference, Frank was already giving a press conference over at Daven. Frank stood on the stage and looked down at the reporter with the camera in front of him. ¡°Thank you all foring to Daven¡¯s press conference today.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say much today, just one thing, about the online story that Alva and I were having an affair.¡± ¡°ck, ck, ck ¨C¡± The camera keeps rolling. In front of these cameras. Frank is incredibly rxed. ¡°Alva is the designer of Daven, I first met her in the second half ofst year, she participated in a design competition, I saw her design, I hired her to Daven as a designer, in less than two years, we from stranger to familiar, from boss, employee to friend.¡± ¡°I like her design, I like her concept, and I am impressed by her responsibility, seriousness, hard work and progress.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure any boss would love an employee like that.¡± ¡°If this fondness is ambiguous, I have nothing to say.¡± Night filled the sky. Alva sat on a stool, watching TV and eating hot pot with Jackson. There¡¯s wine on the table. Hot pot with red wine. It¡¯s amazing. And the TV screen was showing a live press conference. It was Frank who called the press conference. She looked at the man inside, wearing a serious suit and a serious face, and said to Jackson, ¡°You know, Frank¡¯s not usually like this.¡± ¡°What was it like?¡± When Jackson looked at her, she couldn¡¯t tell if the pot was too hot, smoky, or spicy. Her eyes were red. But in spite of this, there were no tears in her eyes. Not a tear. She looked at the screen and smiled, like a star. ¡°He is very unreliable and always likes to make jokes.¡± ¡°And like¡­¡± ¡°Like what?¡± ¡°Tantalizing.¡± Jackson raised his eyebrows. ¡°Did he flirt with you?¡± Alva winked. ¡°Of course.¡± Jackson looked serious. ¡°Then I¡¯ll find him.¡± Alva curved lips, ¡°You look for him is useless, his personality is like this, but he is not the kind of libertarian brother, he is a line, there is integrity.¡± Jackson shook his head and looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s no bottom line. You¡¯re not a free man anymore.¡± Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234: Your Mother Fainted N?velDrama.Org ? content. His words wiped a smile off Alva¡¯s face, but quickly, with a smile, said. ¡°Yeah, so you¡¯re going to stay away from me now Indeed, she is not a free woman. She was in Uriah¡¯s hands the whole time Jackson watched the smile on her lips, no resentment, no anger She was incredibly peaceful. He knew she was mistaken. She thought he meant Uriah. ¡°How is your work going now? Did it go well?¡± It¡¯s a lot easier without him around. ¡°All right.¡± Jackson nodded. ¡°Good.¡± Alvaughed and asked, ¡°How about you?¡± ¡°It went well, too.¡± Alva, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± They looked at each other and smiled. Late at night, Jackson looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva walked him to the door. Jackson looked at her. ¡°Alva, I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± ¡°Jackson, don¡¯t waste your time with me.¡± His heart she understood. But she couldn¡¯t ept it. She¡¯s hurting him by epting it. Jackson watched the seriousness in her eyes and smiled with a crooked smile. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± He wanted to tell her that they were now married, but changed his mind after seeing the drawings scattered on her desk. sofa and bed. Don¡¯t tell her, at least not until the new AK brand is released. Don¡¯t mess with her heart. Alva looked at the people leaving with a heavy heart. She didn¡¯t want Jackson to waste his thoughts on her, but she couldn¡¯t stop him. He is even more stubborn than she is. Jackson booked a room at the front desk, dropped off his luggage, and called Be. ¡°You finally called me.¡± Be¡¯s voice was smiling. But listen carefully, this smile has no temperature. ¡°Well, I¡¯m here in H City, where is my sister-inw now?¡± Have you got a minute?¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± ¡°Good.¡± said Hermione. Soon. Jackson receives a text message from Be. He turned and went out. He was supposed to be looking for Uriah, but he was useless. Looking for him will only make him lose his mind. He could not bring himself to drive away to reason. Alva sorted out the messy designs and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When I got out of the shower, I heard my phone ring. She took the phone. It was her father Finnian¡¯s. Alva answered. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Alva, do you have a minute now?¡± Finnian¡¯s anxious voice heard Alva tighten up and ask, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡± ¡°Your mother fainted!¡± ¡°Fainted? What¡¯s going on?¡± Alva clenched her phone and curled her brows Mom was always in good health. How could she faint? ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened. It was sudden. I just took your mom to the emergency room.¡± ¡°Alva, pleasee back. Dad is afraid. He¡¯s afraid something will happen to your mother.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll book a flight right back, you listen to the doctor, you do what the doctor says.¡± ¡°Well,e back quickly!¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva hung up the phone and booked a flight back to C City that night to pack her bags. The flight time is 10:20. It¡¯s past 8:00, not even 8:30. She needs to hurry. After packing her bags and checking out at the front desk, Alva took the bus to the airport. As soon as the car pulled out of the hotel, another car followed. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235: What to Do The car followed Alva to the airport, watched Alva get out, and he followed. Alva went through security after her ticket. She phoned Finnian before going through security. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m at the airport and I¡¯ll be there in about two hours. What hospital is Mom in? Send me the address and I¡¯ll go to the hospital as soon as I get off the ne.¡± ¡°Two¡­ Two hours?¡± Finnian was surprised. ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you in Paris?¡± It takes ten hours to get from Paris to C. ¡°I¡¯m back in the States on business.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Oh, well, slow down.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva hung up, put her phone in her pocket, and went through security. The man who followed watched her go through security, picked up her phone, and said, ¡°Boss Irwin, Miss Ger is back in City C.¡± As soon as Finnian hung up the phone, he turned to Esme, who was sitting on the sofa. Alva¡¯s not in Paris. She¡¯s in America. She¡¯ll be there in two hours.¡± Esme frowns, ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°America must be fast, she asked me to send her the address of the hospital, now what?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± She¡¯s been having a hard time thinking about it since that call with Alva. But for fear of Alva finding out something, she hasn¡¯t been looking for her for a while. Finally she figured out a way to get her back. Once she¡¯s back, it¡¯s all good. But I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s in America. I should have called her ahead of time to find out where she was. Finnian saw Esme for a long time did not speak, a little worried, ¡°You said Alva to know that we are lying to her, will she be angry?¡± Esme suddenly red at him, ¡°What are you angry about? Who are we? Elders, elders, do you understand?¡± ¡°I know, I know, don¡¯t be so loud.¡± ¡°Can you mind if I don¡¯t speak up on this?¡± ¡°Am I not trying?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t care!¡± Alva arrived at the airport just before midnight. Her phone turned on, the text came in. ¡°Alva, we¡¯re in the inpatient department of the city hospital. Building 3, 902.¡±? Alva calls Finnian. Soon, the phone answered, ¡°Dad, I got off the ne. How is Mom?¡± ¡°Out of the emergency room, but she¡¯s not awake yet.¡± ¡®What did the doctor say? ¡°The doctor said she hit her head, so far there¡¯s nothing wrong, and we¡¯ll see when she wakes up.¡± Alva squeezed the suitcase. ¡°How did you hit your head?¡± The head is very important, and the slightest mistake can cause big problems. She was worried. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ll have to ask her when she wakes up.¡± ? ¡°Ok, I am out of the airport, first of all, I will take the car to the hospital.¡± ¡°Dad waiting for you.¡± After hanging up the phone, Alva took a taxi to the hospital. And right now, H City, an elegant western restaurant. Jackson and Be sat in the box with a cup of coffee in front of them. Jackson looked at Be. ¡°Thank you.¡± All that stuff on the Inte and the moment he saw Be being interviewed, he knew. She did it. Although the reports were initially damaging to Alva. He still had Be to thank. Be stirred the coffee with the spoon, her fingers curled gracefully. Jackson said, ¡°You would have told me that thewyer had been changed. You are now licensed with Alva.¡± She had a smile on her lips, but she didn¡¯t look smiling. Jackson took a sip of his coffee and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know untilter. By the time I knew, it was toote.¡± Be put down her spoon, leaned back in her chair, and looked at him. ¡°Late?¡± Jackson looked up. ¡°Just right, as it goes.¡± The smile on Be¡¯s lips finally warmed. ¡°You have done so many things, I am most satisfied with what you did today.¡± Jackson looked at her. ¡°I hope the next time you do something, you don¡¯t hurt Alva.¡± When those reports came out, it was a crusade against Alva. Countless insults poured out on the Inte. She doesn¡¯t pay attention to that. She doesn¡¯t know. But he knew. Be¡¯s eyes narrowed and a smile curled across her lips. ¡°She deserves it.¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes grimmed. ¡°I call you sister-inw because I approve of you, but that doesn¡¯t mean you can unconditionally hurt someone I care about.¡± Be sneered, ¡°Jackson, why do you think I waited until now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just because you Jackson care.¡± ¡°I tell you, if she weren¡¯t someone you cared about, I would have done something extraordinary to her.¡± Why do we have to be like this? Be stood up, took the bag, looked down at him, the corners of her mouth slightly twisted, ¡°You are a fool, but often fools don¡¯t get what they want.¡± Because, they only want to give, not want to return. Be left the box and walked out, only to stop at the corner. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Do You Miss Me Around the corner, Uriah and York came out of a box with several men. He walked in the middle with a suit jacket on his left forearm, a ck shirt, ck trousers, and ck shoes. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He stood out, tall and long-legged, and was immediately noticeable among several people. Wide shoulders narrow hips, body shape is very well-proportioned, let people look at him after reluctant to take away their eyes. Put a guy like that in a crowd, and you¡¯ll notice him at once, Several people walked forward, he did not speak, several men and York said, he is like a king, just waiting for the result. Be¡¯s heart was pounding¡­ Every time I look at him, my heart beats. However, she is further and further away from him. Soon several people were standing in front of the elevator. Be looked up and walked on the catwalk. The sound of high heels crackled on the marble floor. Uriah turned around. York looked over, too. 11 284 Vouchers Be¡¯s footsteps were familiar to both of them. York looks surprised at Be and shouts, ¡°Miss ir.¡± Some guys heard her call Be. Check this out. ¡°Miss ir is here, too?¡± It¡¯s rare to see a star like Be. Especially because she¡¯s beautiful, she¡¯s got ss, she¡¯s got aura. Enough to get a man¡¯s attention. Be looked at Uriah, her lips curled. ¡°Uriah, I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d meet here.¡± Uriah looked at her. ¡°Alone?¡± ¡°No, I just talked to Jackson.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Several men looked at the pair and one said, ¡°We¡¯ve seen Miss ir on TV before. It¡¯s an honor to finally see her in person.¡± Another man added, ¡°Yeah, Boss Irwin, lucky!¡± Be took Uriah¡¯s arm and finally looked at the group. ¡°If you¡¯re going to take Uriah somewhere funter, I can¡¯t let you.¡± Several people quickly said, ¡°Miss ir don¡¯t make fun of us!¡± Be smiled deeply. ¡°Good,¡± she said. Looking at Uriah, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Back to the hotel?¡± ¡°Back.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s leave Boss Irwin and Miss ir alone,¡± they said quickly. Uriah, ¡°Have fun, everybody. I¡¯m on the bill for tonight.¡± ¡°Boss Irwin is kind.¡± Uriah said to York. ¡°Take good care of them.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Uriah and Be leave the restaurant. The car was already parked outside the restaurant, and the driver saw the two men get out, get out, and open the back door. Uriah, the gentleman, let Be sit in first, and then he went in after she was seated. The driver closed the door and got in. Soon the car was moving forward. Be looked over at the man sitting next to her and leaned on his shoulder. ¡°Have you been thinking about metely?¡± With that she took his hand and yed with it. Uriah looked ahead, ¡°thinking about you every day.¡± Be thought he was going to say you were going to say you were going to say he missed her. Still thinking about it every day. Be was stunned. But soon, she cupped his face and looked at him. ¡°How much?¡± Uriah lowered his eves There were no lights in the car, and the back of the car was dark. But Be saw Uriah¡¯s eyes. ¡°You can think as much as you want.¡± Be wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him. But just as her lips were about to kiss Uriah, his head turned. Her red lips fell on his face. The atmosphere froze. Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237: The Heart is Torn Be¡¯s mouth is pressed against Uriah¡¯s face, as if the picture is frozen. She didn¡¯t move. ¡°Is that what you mean by thinking?¡± For a long time, Be spoke, her lips removed from Uriah¡¯s face. Uriah looked at her, his voice low. ¡°Or?¡± Be curled her fingers. After a few seconds, a smile, ¡°This makes you angry?¡± ¡°Uriah, I haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡± He just told the truth. That¡¯s what he did. So if she did something, what would he do to her? Be¡¯s lips rose, she sat upright, looked ahead, and slowly said, ¡°Uriah, some things are done, and you can never go back.¡± ? ¡°Like the child you gave up before he was born.¡± So, what are you gonna argue with Jackson about? In the beginning, you lose. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. There¡¯s nothing I can do to affect this oue. Car stops at the hotel. Be gets out. As soon as she stood still, the car passed in front of her. He doesn¡¯t like anyone getting in his business, no matter how much he cares about them. You step in, you cross his line. Be¡¯s eyes were mocking. His coldness, his ruthlessness, she had seen two years before. But now she seems to know him. Uriah went back to the hotel, threw his suit jacket on the couch, sat down to the side, and rested his head on the couch. Then, close your eyes. And as he closed his eyes, his eyes shed back to that night two years ago. Alva was lying on the ground covered in blood, her face white ast paper. She looked at him, hoping, longing, begging. She said, ¡°Uriah, this is your baby, he¡¯s more than four months old, he¡¯s formed¡­¡± ¡°He moves in my stomach, he¡¯s good, he¡¯s obedient, he never bothers me, he¡¯s really nice.¡± I beg you, keep him¡­¡± ¡°You can punish me all you want. I only ask you to keep him, even if you let me die, Uriah¡­¡± ¡°Uriah, I beg you, for the sake of our one-year marriage, save our child, I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Uriah¡­¡­¡± The cries of supplication seemed to be in his ears. It seems like yesterday. Suddenly, her voice changed, became hollow, wooden, ¡°Did you love me? Even a little.¡± ¡°Never.¡± His heart suddenly tore, and Uriah sat up, covering his heart. The pain he had never felt before invaded his veins, and he did not know what to do. Sitting there, head bowed, hands clutching the shirt on his chest, eyebrows locked, motionless. The night was quiet. All the noise fell asleep. Everything seems to have changed. And it doesn¡¯t seem to change¡­ Jackson returned to the hotel and subconsciously pressed the elevator button when it stopped on Alva¡¯s floor. But at this moment, why would the elevator stop? He bent his lips andughed at his own stupidity. He wanted to see her, but he was afraid he would embarrass her bying to Uriah too closely. He didn¡¯t want to distract her right now. When the elevator stopped on his floor, Jackson stepped out and sent Alva a message. ¡°Go to bed early at night and stay up toote.¡± At the moment, Alva had just arrived at the hospital, her phone in her bag, and she trotted in without hearing it. Soon to the inpatient department, the ward where Esme was staying Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238: The Threat ¡°Dad, is Mom awake?¡± Alva asked as she ran into the ward. My eyes fell on the man lying in the hospital bed. Esme leaned against the head of the bed, her hands over her head, her face pained. The moment I heard her voice and looked over and saw her, my eyes shed across a sh of light. ¡°Alva, are you back?¡± Esme said quickly, holding out his hand toward her. Alva went over immediately, ¡°Mom, are you awake? What happens now?¡± Sitting on the bed, Alva took Esme¡¯s hand and looked closely at her. You look bad, you frown, you look bad. Looking up at Finnian, ¡°Dad, has the doctore to see Mom?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Finnian. ¡®What did the doctor say? ¡°The doctor said there¡¯s nothing wrong for the time being, but it¡¯ll be monitored for a few days.¡± Alva nodded. ¡°Just watch it for a few days.¡± 18 288 Nochers When people are old, unlike when they were young, they should pay attention to the knock and touch, and cannot be careless Esme took her hand and said, ¡°Alva, you¡¯re home Mom thought she¡¯d never see you again¡± Said tears in his eyes. Alva said softly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She had rarely seen her mother like that I guess I was scared this time Esme shook her head, ¡°Alva, Mom is afraid that one day she will never see you again, Mom is afraid¡­¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°No, mom, your body has always been very good, this time we have to check the hospital, the doctor says how to do, we do what, you do not think, a lot of diseases are their own chaos to think out.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s different this time. The moment Mom went down she felt like she was going to die, Alva, you don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like, Mom really. Esme didn¡¯t finish her sentence before the tears began to flow. Alva hugged her, ¡°Mom, trust me, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, there will be, Mother never feelsfortable anywhere.¡± Esme quickly said, ¡°Alva, do you think Mom will die before she sees. her grandchild born?¡± Alva¡¯s body was still grandson Esme grasped her hand and said urgently: ¡°Alva, no, mom thinks she can¡¯t wait any longer, you have to give birth to a child quickly, so that Mom can see the grandchild while she is still alive, otherwise Mom will not die in peace!¡± Alva has pursed lips. Son. Where are the children? She and Jackson were never married, And¡­ She doesn¡¯t want kids, either. ¡°Mom, you calm down first, we will talk about thister, it is veryte, you have a good rest, don¡¯t think about anything.¡± ¡°No, Mom won¡¯t sleep until you say yes!¡± ¡°Promise me now that you¡¯ll let me have a grandchild next year, or else¡­ Or I might as well die now!¡± And he would hit the wall. Alva quickly grabbed her, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I want a grandchild!¡± ¡°Emma is so young and hasn¡¯t graduated yet, I can¡¯t count on it, I can only count on you, Alva, if you don¡¯t promise me, I¡¯ll die in front of you tonight!¡± Esme said it very firmly, like if she didn¡¯t say yes, she would really hit a wall. Finnian said quickly, ¡°Alva, just say yes to your mother. You¡¯re married now, and you¡¯ll have a baby soon. Your mother is in an unstable mood, and if you really do anything, you and Emma will have no mother!¡± Alva tight between the brows. She¡¯s not saying no. But how did this kid get here? Go to the orphanage for a hug? Esme saw Alva was silent and said, ¡°I¡¯m dead!¡± Close your eyes and hit the wall. Alva immediately said, ¡°I promise!¡± Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 promised N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva spoke slowly, and Esme bumped into the wall, but managed to gather some strength after hearing Alva¡¯s voice. So it didn¡¯t hit the wall with much force. But even that made Esme dizzy. She spent a lot of money trying to get Alva back. Alva saw Esme and said, ¡°Dad, call a doctor!¡± Finnian didn¡¯t expect Esme to hit him and rushed to the doctor. In order to convince Alva, Esme ran into a wall shortly after hanging up on Alva. That was a big hit. It was a thump. I didn¡¯t expect it to happen again. He¡¯s really worried. Finnian will bring the doctor soon. The doctor examined Esme, took her to the film, and the results came back quickly. Alva quickly asked, ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡± ¡°From the current film, there is no problem, but I look at your mother¡¯s condition, I think it is still necessary to observe this night, this night observation, and then do a test in the morning.¡± Alva came to the hospital bed and looked at Esme with concern and groaning, ¡°Esme, you don¡¯t do anything stupid, I promise you.¡± Esme heard her, not ouch, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Well, I kid you not.¡± ¡°Then you bring your son-inw back, you have been married until now, our family has not eaten, you bring your son-inw back, mother make a good meal for you to eat.¡± Esme had a glint in her eye. If they bothe back, then what can¡¯t be fixed? Alva frowns. Why did she get Jackson toe? Their current rtionship doesn¡¯t allow it, and with Uriah watching her, she wants to bring Jackson home. What¡¯s he gonna do? ¡°Esme Jackson is busy and travels a lot. I don¡¯t think he cane.¡± ¡°A lot of travel? Then how can you let me have grandchildren?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t travel every day, and we¡¯re always together when he¡¯s not.¡± ¡°How can that work? You¡¯ve already had one birth, it¡¯s not easy to get pregnant, you have less chance to stay together, how can you get pregnant? How can I have grandchildren?¡± ¡°No, you must call your son-inw, or I will run into the wall!¡± Struggling to get up, Alva quickly held her down, ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll try to get him toe over, okay?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t try, you must!¡± ¡°You call him right now, I¡¯m his mother-inw anyway, and even if you owe him five million dors, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that he¡¯s my son-inw!¡± ¡°Fight, fight at once!¡± Alva¡¯s heart hurt. But she suppressed the pain and said, ¡°It¡¯s already early in the morning. He¡¯s rested. I¡¯ll give it to him first thing in the morning.¡± Esme wanted to say that in the wee hours of the morning, his mother- inw was lying in the hospital, and he was still in the mood to sleep. But Finnian is one step ahead of her and said, ¡°Esme, we¡¯re not in a hurry. Our son-inw is a busy man. We¡¯ll make a fuss to him tonight. Finnian said, winking at her. They owe this son-inw five million dors. Don¡¯t rush it. Esme then said, ¡°OK, call tomorrow morning, if you don¡¯t call, I will jump off the building.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll y, Esme, and you rest. I¡¯ll be here for you tonight.¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± At the hospital with her. Otherwise she won¡¯t trust. ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Go home, Finnian. I¡¯ll watch Esme in the hospital.¡± Alva says to Finnian. ¡°All right, you stay here, Finnian.¡± Finnian leaves the ward, sees the suitcase at the door on his way out and says, ¡°Alva, Finnian will take the suitcase back for you.¡± ¡°No Finnian,¡± Alva said. ¡°It¡¯s full of stuff I¡¯ll need for this job. I¡¯ll be working overtimeter.¡± Hearing this, Finnian felt a little ill at heart. She¡¯s so busy, trying to pay back the $5 million, and they keep trying to get her to have a baby. But then I realized that once Alva had the baby, there would be nothing to do with the $5 million. They¡¯re doing it for her own good, relieving her of the burden. Alva got Esme a towel to scrub so she could get some sleep. It¡¯s just that Esme is afraid of Alva leaving, so she keeps an eye on her. But in the end, he could not resist the sleepiness and fell asleep. Alva gently removes her hand from Esme¡¯s. In order not to let her go while she was asleep, she kept holding her hand. Tuck Esme in. Alva gets her phone out. Mom wasn¡¯t kidding with her this time. She doesn¡¯t want anything to happen to Mom. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Who are you hiding it is Only, she took out the phone and saw a text message on the screen. It¡¯s from Jackson. Seeing this text message, Alva¡¯s heart warmed slightly, and sent him back. ¡°My mom has had an ident and may need your help. Give me a call tomorrow when you get this information.¡± When the text was sent, Alva opened the suitcase and pulled out the design. But as soon as her hand touched the suitcase, her phone rang. Alva immediately hung up and looked at Esme, relieved to see that Esme only frowned. She quietly walked out, closed the door, and walked farther away to see who was calling her. Jackson¡¯s. Seeing Jackson¡¯s name, Alva looked at the time. It¡¯s after 1:00 in the morning. Is he still up? Alva, go back to Jackson. The call came and Jackson¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Alva, what¡¯s wrong with Auntie?¡± 240 who are you hiding it a 289 Vouchers My voice was anxious, worried. ¡°Nothing serious at the moment, but my mother is a little emotional, please help me.¡± ¡°You say, do what?¡± ¡°Before my mom asked me if we were married, I didn¡¯t want them to worry so I told them that I was married to you. Today mom hit her head and was very unstable. She asked you toe back and see her.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll book the flight right away.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± ¡®What? ¡°She wants us to have children, and when she says that, you say yes for the time being.¡± There¡¯s no sound on the phone. Alva wondered. ¡°Jackson?¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening, just¡­¡± He paused. ¡°Huh? What is it?¡± ¡°No, anything else?¡± ¡°Yes, Uriah should always have people with me. If we get too close, too often, I guess he¡¯ll do something. The new brand ising outter this year, and I don¡¯t want to antagonize him during that time.¡± ¡°Okay, I know what to do.¡± Just don¡¯t let Uriah know he¡¯s with her. ¡°Well, Jackson, thank you.¡± Jackson curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me now. Save it. You¡¯ll thank me once and for all.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± What do you mean? ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about it, I will arrange it now, you have an early rest.¡± Jackson hung up the phone. Alva listened to the busy signal on her phone, wondering slightly what hisst words seemed to imply. Implying what? Is he willing to ept her in return? Jackson soon called Kelly and asked her about the rest of the trip. ¡°There is a concert in Sydney tomorrow, but you said that it will be in H City for a few days, so I pushed it.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You book me a flight to Sydney now.¡± ¡°No more pushing?¡± ¡°Push.¡± ¡®What? I booked a flight to Sydney and I got pushed. What do you mean? ¡°You book a flight to Sydney, and I¡¯ll make a connecting flight back to City C.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± What is this operation? ¡°Then, don¡¯t let anyone know about my transfer, just say I¡¯m going to Sydney.¡± At that, Kelly probably understood, ¡°Are you running from someone?¡± ¡°Uriah.¡± Esme woke up one morning and asked Alva, ¡°Did you call?¡± ¡°Yes, he said he¡¯d be here today.¡± Esme¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know when he arrives today?¡± Esmeughs. ¡°I¡¯ll wait!¡± Quickly said: ¡°To son-inw does note, I will jump off the building!¡± Now jumping off buildings is what she always says. ¡°It wille.¡± II City is not far from C, and I will arrive today anyway. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241: Not disrespect, but can¡¯t Alva got a call from Jackson shortly before 3 p.m. ¡°I¡¯m at the airport, give me the address of the hospital, I¡¯lle right over.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. When Alva hung up, Esme immediately asked, ¡°Is that the son-inw?¡± She had been staring at Alva since she woke up in the morning, asking every now and then if Jackson had called. By now, Alva¡¯s phone is ringing, and she can¡¯t wait to ask. ¡°Yes, he just got off the ne. He¡¯sing now.¡± Esme suddenlyughed, ¡°Yes, yes, please send my son-in-w.¡± She¡¯s in a state of anxiety. Alva said, ¡°It¡¯s about an hour from the airport. Please take a rest, Esme. I¡¯ll call you when he arrives.¡± ¡°No! I will wait for my son-inw!¡± She¡¯s been waiting this long, and she¡¯s an hour away? Wait a minute! Must wait! N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva could do nothing but say, ¡°All right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll work first, Finnian. Keep an eye on Esme.¡±¡® Alva works from the ward and doesn¡¯t go anywhere else, and Finnian and Esme are reassured. So, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll watch, you go about your business.¡± No matter what, no matter what, no dy. Esme didn¡¯t say anything either, It¡¯s good that Alva works hard. She¡¯s waiting for her old age to feed her. An hourter, the door was knocked. Esme gave a shudder and said, ¡°Finnian, open the door!¡± Finnian, excited too, ran to the gate and opened it. Jackson was standing in the doorway with his suitcase. When he saw him, he paused and said, ¡°Is Esme in this room?¡± He had never met Finnian and did not know that Finnian was Alva¡¯s father. Finnian looked at Jackson, surprised. The man in front of him is handsome, gentle and elegant, and Tooks like a good guy. Why would a nice guy like that want them to pay back $5 million? I can¡¯t believe it! Dividing into pages now Esme heard Jackson¡¯s voice and cried, ¡°Yes! It¡¯s this one! Jackson, I¡¯m in here!¡± He said quickly, ¡°Finnian, what are you doing standing there at the gate? Bring in your son-inw!¡± Finnian reacted and said quickly, ¡°Come in,e in.¡± Jackson knew it was Alva¡¯s father. Finnian eagerly took Jackson¡¯s suitcase and said, ¡°I¡¯ll put it this way for you.¡± Before Jackson could get out of his mouth, the suitcase was taken by Finnian. Esme sat up and smiled at Jackson. ¡°Jackson,e on, over here.¡± Jackson looked at her. His eyes quickly fell on the maning toward him. Wearing goose short sleeves, beige casual capri pants, long hair tied up at will, like a college student. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva walked over. ¡°It¡¯s been a hard journey.¡± Jackson looked at her tenderly. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Esme looked at the eyes of the two people talking, and suddenly felt relieved. That sounds like a good feeling. Finnian brought a stool for Jackson to sit down. Dividing into pages now Jackson thanked Esme and looked at her. ¡°I heard Alva say you had an ident. Are you better now?¡± Esme was happy to see that his attitude was better this time than thest time. But hearing him say this, the smile on his face disappeared immediately, holding his head and saying: ¡°Today is better than yesterday, but still very dizzy.¡± ¡°Is something wrong with the first?¡± With that, he looked at Alva. Alva said: ¡°Hit the head, so far there is nothing out of the test, the doctor said to observe a few days before seeing.¡± Jackson nodded. ¡°I know a brain specialist. Should I call them?¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°No, just watch it for a few days.¡± And wink at him. It means don¡¯t be so nice to her. Paying too much attention to her will make Mom and dad think too much. Esme quickly said, ¡°No, no, that¡¯s a lot of trouble.¡± Let the experts do it, she¡¯ll be fine in no time, how are they supposed to bond and have a baby? ¡°Well, get some rest,¡± Jackson said. It¡¯s not Esme Mom. Dividing into pages now It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to call, but this kind of family, he has to respect them, they will want more. The dilemma is Alva. Alva said, ¡°Esme, Jackson came to see you, too. He¡¯s tired. He just got back from a business trip. ¡°I¡¯ll see you when I get some rest.¡± Alva said that to remind Esme not to mess with Jackson. Esme knew what she meant and immediately said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Jackson is a busy man who deserves a good rest.¡± Esme said to Finnian, ¡°Finnian, you need to take Jackson home.¡± All that matters now is keeping Jackson. Leave him behind and everything will be fine. Finnian knew what she meant and said to Jackson, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯ll take you home to rest. I¡¯lle to the hospital for a vigil tonight, and you and Alva can rest at home.¡± Esme, ¡°It is.¡± Jackson looked at Alva. ¡°I¡¯m going to ask Alva toe with me.¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242: My Heart ached Her eyes looked tired and she was thin. She was really hard. Esme is stunned. She hasn¡¯t told Alva what happened. But seeing Jackson couldn¡¯t refuse the eyes, Esme quickly said: ¡°You husband and wife should be together, ha ha, you go back, Alva¡¯s father in the hospital to watch me.¡± Esme said so, and Finnian was fine with it. ¡°I¡¯ll take you.¡± Alva said, ¡°No, Dad, you take good care of Mom in the hospital room. Call me if you have any problems.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva packed up the drawings on the table and put them in her suitcase, and Jackson was distressed to see that her suitcase N?velDrama.Org ? content. was still there. She came to the hospital right after she got off the ne, and she hasn¡¯te home yet. She was very tired. If he hadn¡¯t said so, she wouldn¡¯t have gone home and had a good rest. Jackson helped her clean up. Alva said, ¡°You sit down and rest. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Didn¡¯t want Mom and Dad to know he was nice to her. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think they don¡¯t have to pay back the $5 million. Jackson did not listen to her at this moment, and said in a bad tone, ¡°I¡¯m tired, pack up early, I¡¯ll go home early to rest.¡± Esme and Finnian, who had seen him helping Alva, suddenly rxed, their faces changed when they heard his tone. Is the son-inw unhappy? Esme pushed Finnian, ¡°What are you doing? Go and help!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you pack up,¡± Finnian said. Alva tried to say no, but Jackson yap first, and Finnian helped clean up. A few people packed up, Esme told Finnian must send two people, Jackson did not refuse. Finnian took the two men to the hospital, watched them get into the car, the car disappeared, and then turned back to the hospital. Esme saw Finniane in and asked quickly, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Sent away?¡± ¡°Well, I watched them get in the car.¡±¡± Esme patted his chest. ¡°It¡¯s still scary when Jackson gets mad.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that,¡± Finnian said. ¡°I looked so easy to talk to. I got angry all at once.¡± Esme red at him, ¡°This is a rich man, with a temper, I tell you, you must treat me like a king!¡± ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± He has a sense of decency in these things. Esme quickly frowns, ¡°I am now in the hospital, that medicine can not give Alva to eat, this does not eat my mind these days?¡± ¡°No, I have to get out of here!¡± Finnian said, ¡°Won¡¯t they be relieved that you¡¯re out of the hospital? Went back?¡± Esme stopped talking. It is! That¡¯s a problem, too. But soon, she looked at Finnian. ¡°You! You boil that medicine and give it to Alva.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go backter!¡± ¡°I¡¯m leaving. What about you?¡± ¡°Why do you care so much? I¡¯ll tell you the method, and you follow mine¡­¡± Alva and Jackson arrive home. The two men went in and Jackson looked around. This is his second time here, still strange. Not that it¡¯s not familiar, but there¡¯s no Alva here. Smell. Alva put her suitcase in her bedroom and said, ¡°We have three rooms, but I don¡¯t want my parents to get suspicious, so we¡¯ll have one room at night.¡± Jackson smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±¡± She¡¯s reallyfortable with him. Put your bags away, Jackson. Look at this small room. It smells a little like Alva. His heart was soft and he said, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Yes, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡± And he went out. Being held back by Jackson. ¡®What¡¯s the matter? ¡°If you eat, have a good rest.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking about your job, but I¡¯m telling you, Alva, you can¡¯t do your job without good spirit, okay?¡± Alva looked into his eyes, and the tense nerves finally rxed for the moment. ¡°And you? You¡¯re tired, too.¡± H City is close to C City, but he arrived in the afternoon and must have done something to avoid Uriah. Jackson looked at her with a smile in his eyes. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, we can rest together.¡± Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243: Alcoholism H City, airport. York picked up the ticket and came behind Uriah. Uriah is on the phone. Listening to the phone, he said, ¡°Check to see if he really went to Sydney.¡± ¡°Ok, Boss Irwin.¡± York hung up on Uriah and handed him the ticket. Uriah took it and went inside. They¡¯re going to California. There¡¯s a big development going on over there. Go check it out. Be sat on the hotel couch with a ss of red wine in her hand, taking a sip from it. And there¡¯s a cell phone on the table next to it, and it¡¯s on speakerphone, and the voices areing through. ¡°Boss Irwin left for California at two o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± Be smiled as she heard this. Alva left H City and returned to C City, and Jackson left H City for Sydney. If the circumstances of the breakup are anything to go by, that¡¯s fine. After all, Jackson came back to deal with Alva¡¯s online publicity problem. Now that things are settled, it¡¯s normal to go back. At first, she didn¡¯t think much of it. But Alva¡¯s private investigator called her, said Jackson was at Alva¡¯s. He sent her pictures of the two of them together. So, the two are meeting behind closed doors. Oh, Jackson, you¡¯ve learned how to y tricks. She was pleased with Jackson¡¯s change. But it was not long before she received word that Uriah was going to California. Where is California? California is right next to C City, less than two hours away. It¡¯s so close. So, Uriah, are you with Alva or are you with Alva? Be finishes her ss and empties the bottle, but it¡¯s empty. She dropped the bottle on the floor, staggered to her feet, and went to the liquor cab to get a drink. Soon she brought out a bottle, opened it, sat down on the sofa, and continued drinking. Wine is a good thing, you can forget a lot. Knock, knock, knock the door. Be¡¯s not responding. 245 (Vouchers The man outside kept knocking, and this time the voice came in. ¡°Be, open the door.¡± Atst Be had something to say. Holding her ss, she staggered to the door and opened it. As soon as the door opened, a strong smell of wine jumped on Calliope, Calliope¡¯s face changed, and he quickly pulled her in and closed the door. ¡°How much have you had to drink? The smell of wine! Be chuckled. ¡°Just in time to have a drink with me.¡± He turned and walked toward the sofa. Calliope saw her wobbly and hastened to help her. When she went to help her, she saw the broken wine bottle on the ground, full of fragments. She grabbed Be quickly. ¡°Don¡¯t go, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Be pushed her. ¡°What danger? This is my ce, what¡¯s at stake?¡± Calliope saw her red face, full of drunk appearance, directly pulled her to the bed, said: ¡°What happened to you?¡± Learned to drink?¡± Bey in bed, giggling, ¡°What alcohol is not alcohol, I only know this wine is good, can make me feel less ufortable, less pain.¡± Calliope has a headache. She hasn¡¯t been right since the day I gave her the file. These days she said to stop the work at hand, she would rest for some time. She said yes. She¡¯s been taking a hit both professionally and emotionally. And she does deserve some rest. But I don¡¯t think so. She drinks! ¡°Be, you¡¯re an international star. Look at you now. What do you look like?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Be opened her eyes and looked up at the crystal lights overhead. ¡°International superstar? International superstar¡­¡± Suddenly, sheughed and sat up, ¡°Calliope, I¡¯m an international superstar, but you know what? Uriah doesn¡¯t like international stars. She likes a woman who gets everything down to the dust. Isn¡¯t that funny?¡± Thirty years, they have known since now, a full thirty years of time. Such feelings, ask, who has? Who the fuck has one! Be¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Let me ask you, how long is a person¡¯s life?¡± ¡°Good, live 70 or 80 years, bad, 20 or 30 years, normal, 50 or 60 years.¡± ¡°I Be gave him Uriah half my life, and now his heart isn¡¯t mine!¡± ¡°Not mine anymore!!¡± She roared, and the veins on her excited neck sprang up. The eyes and ears are red. This is Be Calliope. This is the first time. ¡°Be, you¡¯re drunk. Get some sleep now. I¡¯ll talk to you when you wake up.¡± Be pushed her away. ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m not drunk.¡± She went for the bottle, slipped, and fell to the floor. Calliope saw this and cried, ¡°Be!¡± To pull her, but it was toote. Be fell on broken ss. Calliope¡¯s face changed and she rushed to help her. ¡°Be, how are you?¡± Bey on her stomach and didn¡¯t move, but tears streamed down her face. Uriah, thirty years, I gave you the best years of Be¡¯s youth¡­ Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244: What do you want Me to do Uriah¡¯s phone rang as she got off the ne. He hit the answer button and walked out of the airport. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Boss Irwin, Mr.Howard did go to Sydney.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ? Hang up the phone and get in the car. No sooner had the car door closed than his phone dinged and an email came in. The headline: Uriah, Here¡¯s what you want to know. Eyes narrowed, Uriah clicked on the email. Soon, the car was filled with cold air. And on the screen is a photo. In the photo, Jackson and Alva walk into a neighborhood. The name of the neighborhood is the Red Diamond Neighborhood. The Red Diamond neighborhood. The neighborhood Finnian and Esme live in. Their home. Alva was woken by a ringing phone. I opened my eyes, took the mobile phone in a daze, and answered without looking at the screen, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Alva¡­¡­ Are you, are you sleeping?¡± 288 (Vouchers Esme was surprised to hear her clearly more than awakened voice. ¡°Esme?¡± After Alva looked at the screen and made sure it was Esme¡¯s phone, she rubbed her eyes and sat up. ¡°Were you sleeping?¡± Esme asked again, excitement in her voice. ¡°HMM.¡± Esme was happy to hear her admit it, but couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°With Jackson?¡± The meaning is clear. When a couple sleeps together, it goes without saying what to do. Alva paused and looked aside. Jackson was awakened by her and was looking at her tenderly with his eyes open. Alva was a little embarrassed by his look and turned her head, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh oh¡­ That¡¯s right. Couples should always be together.¡± ¡°Esme, what is it?¡± I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not why she called. 1238 (Vouchers ¡°Oh, Jackson¡¯s here. I¡¯m in the hospital and I can¡¯t go home. I sent your father home to cook for you.¡± ¡°Esme, no, I can do it.¡± ¡°How can that be? You are you, your father is your father, and your father¡¯s work shows that we value him.¡± ¡°No, Finnian¡¯s gone back, that¡¯s all. Bye.¡± Hang up the phone. ¡°Esme¡­¡­ Toot¡­¡± The phone is already busy. Jackson looked at Alva¡¯s wrinkled eyebrows, sat up, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Finnian¡¯se back and says he¡¯s going to cook for you.¡± Jackson curled his lips. ¡°Please me?¡± Alva nodded. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± He did what she said. Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to give them hope.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. They washed and Finnian returned. He came back with bags of vegetables. Seeing Alva¡¯s love for Jackson, he smiled and said, ¡°I bought some food and made it for you.¡± Alva took the dish and said, ¡°Finnian, no, you go to the hospital and take care of Esme. I¡¯ll do it here.¡± Finnian immediately said, ¡°This is the second time Jackson hase to our house, so Finnian must show himself.¡± He went to the kitchen. Jackson said, ¡°No, Alva and I will eat out.¡± Finnian looked stiff. ¡°Finnian,¡± Alva said, ¡°you go back to the hospital and look after Esme. Don¡¯t worry about it at home. I know what to do.¡± Finnian was in a hurry. And Esme agreed to cook a meal to Alva boil medicine, especially effective for pregnancy. How can you cook medicine if you¡¯re not cooking? ¡°This¡­¡± Jackson came over. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± Not a look at Finnian. Finnian was instantly embarrassed. ¡°Finnian, Jackson isn¡¯t well enough to go hungry,¡± Alva said. ¡°We¡¯re going out. You go to the hospital and see Mom.¡± He took the bag and left with Jackson. Finnian looked at the two men leaving and didn¡¯t react. He just left! He didn¡¯t treat him like a father-inw! In spite of his anger, Finnian did not forget to take his mobile phone and call Esme. ¡®What¡¯s the matter? ¡°Jackson didn¡¯t eat my cooking, took Alva out to eat, and I¡­ What am I going to do?¡± ¡°Finnian, you¡¯re so stupid, you can¡¯t even do a little thing!¡± Esme was furious. ¡°I wish I could, but what can I do with his face?¡± Do you force him to eat my cooking?¡± ¡°Then you won¡¯t use your brain?¡± Finnian was furious at what she said and said, ¡°You¡¯re smart, you use your head!¡± PRRRRRR. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Hang up the phone. Esme was furious when she heard the busy signal on her phone. But I put up with it. I called. Finnian didn¡¯t want to take it, but he did. do ¡°Finnian, I tell you, if you hang up on me again, I¡¯ll be done with you!¡± Finnian stopped talking. Esme didn¡¯t hear him antagonising her, but she calmed down a bit and said, ¡°You leave that pill at home, and I¡¯ll call Alva.¡± Finnian was relieved to hear that. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now!¡± ¡°Finnian, I warn you, if you can¡¯t do this right, we¡¯ll have nothing to live for!¡± With that, Esme hangs up. Finnian didn¡¯t get angry with her, but went to the bedroom and took out the medicine. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245: We Don¡¯t Want Children Alva took Jackson to an authentic restaurant here. It was time to eat. The restaurant was crowded and busy. Alva found an empty seat and sat down, and the waiter came over. ¡°What can I get you guys?¡± Alva took the menu and said to Jackson, ¡°The salt-baked chicken here is delicious. Would you like to try it?¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson looked at her tenderly. Alva continued, ¡°Pizza is good, too.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The soup is light, but it tastes good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then.¡± Alva handed the menu to the waiter. Four dishes, two people. That¡¯s enough. As the waitress left, Alva said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Esme and see if Finnian has arrived at the hospital.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡± Chapter 245 We Don¡¯t Want Children Alva curved her lips, ¡°No.¡± Called Esme, didn¡¯t avoid Jackson. She hasplete trust in him. 1248 Vouchers. Jackson looked at her with his chin propped up. His eyes were tender, loving, doting. I haven¡¯t looked at her this quietly in a long time. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. He was content. Alva called Esme, and soon Esme¡¯s voice said, ¡°Alva, have you had dinner with your son-inw?¡± ¡°We¡¯re eating out, Esme, Finnian back to the hospital?¡± ¡°Return the rice.¡± Alva frowned slightly, looked at the time, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Finnian.¡± They¡¯ve been out for half an hour, so Dad should be at the hospital by now. But before she could hang up, Esme¡¯s voice came over, ¡°No, no, your dad¡¯s at home getting you some medicine.¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± She¡¯s not sick. What medicine? ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you have a miscarriage? If you miscarry your first child, it will definitely hurt your health.¡± ¡°I have asked the old doctor and he said that women who Chapter 245 We Dont Want Children 28 Vouchers have had miscarriages need to be well nursed before they can conceive again and have healthy babies.¡± ¡°Mom wants you to be happy and have aplete family now, so she made you some medicine and you will drink it when your dad is ready.¡± Alva didn¡¯t speak, but her hand on the phone tightened. She didn¡¯t want to think about the miscarriage or the child she¡¯d lost. But Mom keeps bringing it up, and she can¡¯t stop it. She felt bad, but she didn¡¯t know what to do. Esme quickly said, ¡°Mom needs to take her medicine, that¡¯s all.¡± Esme hung up and Jackson asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Her face visibly changed. ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Put your phone in your bag. Sit down. She didn¡¯t want him to know, didn¡¯t want him to worry about her. Thest person in the world she wanted not to care about her was Jackson. Because¡­ she can¡¯t afford it. Jackson knew she didn¡¯t want to talk. Chapter 245 We Don¡¯t Want Children It¡¯s no use asking when she doesn¡¯t want to talk. Onlypanionship. He¡¯ll be there for her. Esme hung up on Alva and called Finnian. ¡°I just called Alva. How¡¯s your medicine?¡± ¡°Almost. It¡¯ll be ready in half an hour.¡±¡± 1288 Wouchers ¡°Well, I reckon they¡¯ll be back in half an hour. You wait at home and watch her take the medicine before youe back to the hospital.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Esme hung up the phone, eyes can hardly hide excitement, as long as the drink the medicine, the two couples in the evening in the progressive feelings, the child is not a matter of minutes? Alva and Jackson go home from dinner. Alva frowned all the way, as if something were wrong. Finally, as they walked into the neighborhood, Jackson asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You look unhappy to me.¡± Alva looked at him helplessly. ¡°Is it that obvious?¡± Jackson nodded earnestly. ¡°Yes, I could tell right away.¡± He could see if she was happy or sad. Alva sighed. ¡°My mom brought you back this time so we Chapter 245 We Dont Want Children could have a baby.¡± Jackson was stunned. 1248 vouchers Alva looked up ahead, her eyes sad. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about children. When I talk about children, I feel ufortable. Sheughs at herself, touching her stomach, softly, ¡°Event talking about children will think that it used to move in my stomach, kick me, so alive.¡± Something suddenly stabbed Jackson in the heart. It hurts. Every word she said told him what had happened to her that night. And he couldn¡¯t help it. It won¡¯t ease her pain, it won¡¯t make her forget. Jackson turned and hugged her. ¡°I told your parents I don¡¯t want kids.¡± So they won¡¯t push her. Alva shook her head. ¡°My mom is very persistent. I¡¯m going to adopt a baby and tell them it¡¯s mine.¡±¡± That way, they won¡¯t push her. Jackson hugged her. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll adopt one.¡± She can adopt either of them if she likes! Chapter 245 We Don¡¯t Want Children 288 Vouchers. At the moment, outside themunity, a ck car stopped there, and the people inside looked at the two people holding each other, the ink in their eyes was dark. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Drink Medicine Alva took out the key and opened the door. As soon as I entered, the smell of medicine hit my face. Jackson frowned. ¡°Do you smell the medicine?¡± He suspected he smelt something wrong. Alva smiled wryly, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t have a problem smelling, it is medicine.¡± Finnian heard their voices and hurried out, ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Alva looked at Finnian and frowned. ¡°Finnian, haven¡¯t you gone to the hospital yet?¡± ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m trying to get you some medicine, Esme is worried that you will forget to take the medicine when you are busy, and let me watch you drink it before going to the hospital.¡± Then he went to the kitchen, put out a small bowl of ck Chinese medicine, ¡°Come, drink.¡±¡± Finnian looked at her eagerly. Alva didn¡¯t want to drink, so she said, ¡°Finnian, I¡¯ll drink itter. You go to the hospital first. I don¡¯t trust Esme here alone.¡± ¡°No, no, you drink first, soon, you drink and I will go.¡± Esme told me to watch Alva drink it. Chapter 246 Drink Medicine Alva looked at the pill and didn¡¯t want to drink it, but with Finnian¡¯s eyes and Mom¡¯s temper, she took it anyway. 288 Wouchers Jackson took the pill and looked at Finnian. ¡°What pill is this?¡± She¡¯s fine. What kind of medicine? And she won¡¯t drink at first sight. Finnian shuddered when Jackson gave him the cold look. Rich people have a strong aura. Same as Uriah. Not to be messed with.. Finnian rubbed his hands and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just for Alva.¡± ¡°What does the body need to drink medicine?¡± ¡°Just¡­ Isn¡¯t she the only one who had a miscarriage? This¡­¡± ¡°Snap ¨C¡± The bowl fell to the ground and broke. Finnian looked at the spread of medicine on the floor and did not react. Alva froze, too. She rarely saw Jackson get angry. And every time, it was Uriah who got angry. This time, for the first time, he spoke to someone other than Uriah. Chapter 246 Drink Medicine Jackson pulled Alva and looked at Finnian. ¡°She¡¯s in good health. She doesn¡¯t need any medicine. If you¡¯re going to force her to take any medicine, fine. Finnian¡¯s face went white. Jackson said to Alva, ¡°Wait for me.¡± He went to the bedroom, took out their luggage and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Get out of here. To leave the home that made her miserable. Finnian snapped at Jackson, ¡°Calm down, Jackson, we¡¯re not going to let Alva take her medicine, okay?¡± He¡¯ll do anything but pay back the five million dors! Jackson looked at him coldly. ¡°She¡¯s married. You have no right to control my people. If you want to control my people, give me five million dors and I¡¯ll give you my people.¡± ¡°No! Never mind!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t care, Alva is yours when she marries you, we won¡¯t care about her!¡± ¡°It better be.¡± Pull Alva. ¡°Go.¡± She is in pain, why do they have to open her scars again and again, let her pain? He was really angry. Alva reacted, tried to say something, but thought of something and followed Jackson. Now that she¡¯s here, his maintenance is pointless. The two men soon disappeared outside the door, and Finnian softened and sat down on the sofa. But soon enough, he called Esme. This rich man is really a change, more difficult than the emperor! ¡°Did you drink the medicine?¡± ¡°No, Jackson¡­¡± ¡°What?! Not yet? Finnian, what do you do? If you can¡¯t do such a little thing, what use are you?¡± Finnian was interrupted by Esme before he finished speaking. He was suddenly angry, ¡°I also want her to drink ah, Jackson won¡¯t let, Jackson directly threw the medicine bowl, what can I do?¡± ¡°What¡­ What? Jackson¡­¡­. Not allowed to drink?¡± ¡°Yeah, he said Alva was his guy, and we had no right to be his guy, and if we were going to be his guy, let¡¯s give him the five million dors and he¡¯ll give us Alva.¡± ¡®No way! How can this be?! ¡°I mean no, where am I going to get $5 million?¡± Chapter 246 Drink Medicine ¡°That¡­ What about the back?¡± ¡°He¡¯s gone with Alva!¡± Finnian, too, is on fire. 298 Vouchers Just drink the medicine. It¡¯s so simple, but it¡¯s so hard to do. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. He can¡¯t help it! Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247: Your Mother is Gone Jackson took Alva to the hotel. He opened a room and dragged Alva in. The door closed and he looked at her as soon as he lost the suitcase. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± I have to go through this alone. Alva smiled apologetically and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made youugh.¡± Family like this, it¡¯s really funny. Jackson looked at her heart. It hurt like something was pinching it. And she¡¯s still smiling. I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s still smiling. Alva said, ¡°Just after you did that, they¡¯ll cool down, don¡¯t worry.¡± As if talking about outsiders, she did not have any sadness, sadness, as if the words said in the restaurant were his illusion. Jackson only felt sick. It¡¯s hard. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m not worried about them picking on you, I¡¯m worried Chapter 247 Your Mother in about you.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Can we cry? Don¡¯tugh. Herughter really hurt him more than her crying. Alva startled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Open the suitcase, ¡°This afternoon I sleep a good spirit, you go busy with your work, I take advantage of this night to draw the final design draft.¡± It was supposed to be done this morning. But Mom had an ident, she did not have much time to paint, just at night to calm down to paint. Finish all the designs. Jackson looked at her thin figure crouching on the ground, and a rush of emotion swept through him, hugging her and holding her in his arms. ¡°Alva, can you not be so strong?¡± Alva froze. Strong. What if she¡¯s not strong? In the hospital. Esme held the mobile phone, hand pinch for a while, a while loose, anxious not to do, Chapter 24) Mother is Gone 17 This is just a bowl of medicine for Alva, how can the son-in-w react so violently? But soon, Esme¡¯s eyes widened. He said Alva was his guy, and they couldn¡¯t handle him. The man in charge wants to pay back $5 million. Does that mean, as long as you leave Alva alone, you won¡¯t pay back the $5 million? The more Esme thought about it, the more it seemed to mean 1. She could not help getting excited. But call Finnian anyway. She wants to be sure. Is that really the case. But just as she was calling Finnian, the ward door opened. Esme looked over, and in an instant, her face changed. Finnian packed up his house, his phone rang and he answered, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? I¡¯m tidying up my house.¡± There was no sound on the phone, Finnian wondered. Why is there no sound? ¡°Esme?¡± Chapter 247 Your Mother is Gone ¡°Esme? Can you hear me?¡± Still no sound, no signal, or the wrong button? Finnian thought both were possible, so he hung up the phone and went to the hospital. Let¡¯s talk it over with Esme and see what happens next. But when he arrived at the hospital, he found the nurse making the bed. He¡¯s in the wrong ce? Exit to see the ward number. Right. It¡¯s 902. But why is the caregiver making the bed? Finnian hurried in. ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± ¡°And you are?¡± The nurse looked at him, wondering. ¡°I am a family member of the patient in this bed, who are you? My wife is still in the hospital, what are you doing packing?¡± The nurse was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the patient has just been picked up? You don¡¯t know?¡± Your Mu ¡°Picked up?¡± Finnian was stunned. Who¡¯s picking it up? Esme¡¯s not even out of the hospital yet! Finnian said quickly, ¡°Who took it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, just picked it up. Ask the doctor.¡± ¡°1 Finnian went immediately to the doctor¡¯s office and said, ¡°Doctor, who picked up my wife?¡± ¡°Your son-inw.¡± ¡°The woman¡­ A son-inw?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± How does he know?! Finnian quickly called Alva. Jackson went to the bathroom to take a shower. Alva was working on a design when she heard her cell phone ring, grabbed it and answered with a swipe of her finger. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Alva, did you pick up your mother?¡± Alva looked up and frowned. ¡°No, what happened?¡± Just when I got to the hospital, the doctor said that your Chapter 247. Your klother in 1820 Vinters mother was picked up by her son-inw, you and your son-in-w are together, I don¡¯t have a son-in- law¡¯s phone number, I can only ask you.¡± ¡°No, Jackson didn¡¯t pick up Mom!¡± He was with her the whole time. He couldn¡¯t take her away. ¡°What? Jackson didn¡¯t pick up your mother?¡± ¡°But, but the doctor said his son-inw took it!¡± Alva¡¯s heart tightened, her mind crossed a person, she dropped the pen in her hand¡­ Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248: Look at Her Like a prey Jackson got out of the shower and the bedroom was empty. He looked around. ¡°Alva?¡± There was no reply. Jackson reached for his cell phone to call her, but saw a note on the table. ¡°Jackson, I¡¯ve got some business to take care of. Go to bed early, Alva.¡± Take care of things? Jackson looked at the time. It¡¯s 8:20. What does she want to go out now? Jackson sent Alva a message. Ask her when she¡¯ll be back. It¡¯s gettingte. Alva is on her way to Love hotel right now. She was holding the phone the whole time. She heard Jackson when he texted her. She immediately looked at her phone, saw Jackson¡¯s text 17 message, her nerves rxed and clicked on it. ¡°When are youing back?¡± Alva looked out the window into the night and after a few seconds replied, ¡°Not sure, I¡¯ll be back when things are sorted out, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Jackson looked at Alva¡¯s text message and after a while replied with a good word. She didn¡¯t want to tell him, so he waited for her. Alva clenches her phone again, looks ahead, lips clenched. Uriah was the one who took Mom. She couldn¡¯t find Mom. She had to find him. But she couldn¡¯t reach him, only York. Now she¡¯s on her way to York. Uriah, you know Jackson¡¯s here, right? Now you¡¯re warning me, or punishing me, for deceiving you. Is that right? Alva smiled. You really have people following me around. The car quickly stopped at the Love hotel, on the thirteenth floor of Alva, went to 4098 and knocked on the door. The door clicked open: Uriah appeared in front of her in a bathrobe, her hair slightly damp. Alva froze. When Uriah didn¡¯t pick up, she called York, who answered. She asked him where he was, and he told her his room number. But now she was in the room Uriah was in. Alva clenched her hand and looked at the house number. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s 4,098. So it wasn¡¯t that York was wrong, it was that he had given her Uriah¡¯s room number. He knew she wasing for Uriah. Or maybe Uriah knew she wasing for him, so she told York to. Alva looked at Uriah, who had turned and gone inside. In his bathrobe, he was less grim than in his suit, but he still had his aura. Alva went in and closed the door. Uriah took the ss and sat down on the sofa, moving her hands as the wine flowed, Alva stood up to him and said, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± She was very calm. I¡¯ve never had peace before. Uriah looked at the wine in the ss, which seemed to shake, and took a sip. The red wine had moistened his lips, and his thin lips were rudder. Uriah¡¯s lips are beautiful, thin and sexy. He raised his eyes and finally looked at her face. ¡°Not sure what you¡¯re doing here?¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Alva nails into the palm of his hand. His face was dark, but she could see something. She knows what it is. But knowing that she had an emotional reaction. She was furious. She hates. But she smiled. ¡°Boss Irwin, I remember you have a habit.¡± Her mouth slightly hook, voice clear light, like in negotiations, very calm. Uriah leaned back on the sofa, legs folded, looking at her as if she were prey. ¡°You don¡¯t use things that other people have used. Uriah¡¯s eyes moved, and the wine in his hand shook again. Alva continued: ¡°Before Jackson and I broke up, we slept together. You didn¡¯t know that, did you?¡± Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 is full of sarcasm The shaking of the ss stopped, and after two seconds Uriah put down his ss, stood up, looked at her, and said, ¡°Get out.¡± He is tall, so stand up like a mountain on her head, ck N?velDrama.Org ? content. pressure. But Alva wasn¡¯t afraid. On the contrary, she was calmer. ¡°You think I want to be here?¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, Uriah, if you hadn¡¯t taken my mother away, I wouldn¡¯t have been in your presence.¡± For a moment, the air was tight. A frost crept into Uriah¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°For thest time, get out.¡± Alva curved her lips. ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± As the words fell, Uriah¡¯s pupils contracted. The next moment, Alva felt a pain in her wrist, and before she knew it, Uriah had pinched her wrist, opened the door, and thrown her out. Alva fell to the ground andnded with a thud in her ear. She looked up and the door closed in front of her. Nooooo. *t it and OK, Uriah are you angry now? What can I do? You brought this on yourself Alva stood up and knocked on the door ¡°Unah what are you doing You told me to break up withckson said would and we did. But when you saw mad¡± walking together you got ¡°What do you want me to do to let me go? ¡°Or have you never thought to let me go and have kept me a your Uriah¡¯s property, and have done as you please¡± Click! The door opens But not Unah¡¯s door, but the door next door Alva turned around and looked at Yorking over be e tips ¡°York, you are just in time, please let your boss train open the door negotiate, don¡¯t talk, how to solve She smiled, but it was all sarcasti York stopped in front of her ¡°Was Ger, go back, it¡¯s too i ¡°Go back? How can I go back, if your sock mother is taken your Boss train, you don¡¯t know where to ga? York locked at her. ¡°Sorry, i can¡¯t answer questions Chapter 249 full of sarcasm Alva nodded, ¡°That¡¯s okay. Ask your Boss Irwin to open the door and let him answer me.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, you¡¯d better go back.¡± ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to call security.¡± Alva dug her nails into her palms, looked at York, and after a minute nodded, ¡°Well, his Boss Irwin promises are as changeable as the weather, so my promises are the same as Boss Irwin¡¯s.¡± Alva picks up her cell phone and dials Jackson¡¯s number in front of York. Then put the speaker on. Soon Jackson¡¯s voice said, ¡°Alva, is everything all right?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t deal with it, but I just thought of something and had to talk to you first.¡± ¡°Okay, you say it.¡± ¡°Do you still have the hukou book?¡± ¡°¡­ Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Tomorrow is Friday, thest day of the working day. Let¡¯s go to the Service Center in the morning and get the card.¡± There¡¯s no sound on the phone. Chapter 249 is full of sarcasm Alva clenched her phone. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yes, that is¡­¡± ¡°Well, if you like, I¡¯m going back to the hotel.¡± ¡°Where are you? I¡¯lle and get you.¡± ¡°Love hotel.¡± ¡°Okay, you wait for me there, I¡¯lle and get you.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva hung up the phone and looked at York. ¡°I¡¯ll leave York alone.¡± She turned and left. York looks at the man leaving, knocks, ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250: Until You Find Her When there was no response from inside, York picked up his cell phone and called Uriah. It wasn¡¯t long before the phone went through. ¡°Miss Ger just called Mr.Howard right in front of me,¡± York said. ¡°They said they¡¯d go to the Service Center in the morning and get their license.¡± Uriah replied, but York knew he was listening. He waited patiently. However, a minuteter, ¡°Doo-doo-doo¡­¡± The phone hung up. York looked at the closed door and turned back to the next room. Alva walked into the elevator. As the doors closed, she covered her mouth, turned to face the wall, and copsed. Uriah, I broke up with Jackson and you¡¯re still having me followed. You don¡¯t trust me. What did you promise me if you didn¡¯t believe me? Or have you never wanted to let me go? The taxi stopped outside the hotel, and Jackson got out and looked toward the hotel. Alva said she was waiting for him at the hotel. But he did not see her at first nce. She¡¯s not at the hotel? It won¡¯t. She wouldn¡¯t lie to him. Jackson went inside and called Alva as he walked inside. However, ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is temporarily. unavable¡­¡± Can¡¯t get through. What¡¯s going on? Jackson ran into the hotel. Just as he ran into the hotel, the open elevator doors closed. And Alva was standing in the elevator. But by the time he looked at the elevator, the doors were tightly closed. He looked around, didn¡¯t see Alva¡¯s people, he continued to call Alva, but still unable to reach the state. Jackson ran to the front desk, pulled out Alva¡¯s picture and showed it to the front desk. ¡°Hello, have you seen this man?¡± The receptionist looked at Alva on his phone, thought back and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Jackson rejoiced and said, ¡°Where is she?¡± ¡°Seems to have gone upstairs.¡± ¡°Which floor do you know?¡± ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°Can you pull up your cameras and show me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sir, but the hotel cameras are not allowed to watch.¡± Jackson frowned, looked around, put away his phone and ran down the next stairs. Without showing him the cameras, he goes room by room until he finds Alva! The elevator dings. It opens. Alva wiped the tears from her face and turned to go out. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. But he stopped when he saw York standing outside the door. York looked at her and said, ¡°Miss Ger, I¡¯ll take you to the Boss Irwin.¡± Alva¡¯s eyes faded and she smiled. ¡°Is he willing to talk?¡± ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t answer your question.¡± York was always like that, listening only to Uriah. Whatever Uriah said was what he said, without any discussion. ¡°And if I don¡¯t go?¡± ¡°Miss Ger decides for herself. Alva tightens her fingertips and steps out in half a minute. She can¡¯t leave Esme alone. Although she was not her biological mother, she was also the aunt who raised her. York leads Alva to Uriah¡¯s door and knocks, ¡°Boss Irwin, Miss Ger is here.¡± Then, push the door open. The door was unlocked. Alva went in. York shut the door. Alva listened to the door close and her eyes fell on the wine ss lying on the carpet. It must be the carpet, which is why the wine ss fell on the carpet. But the coffee-colored carpet was visibly discolored by the wine. The smell of expensive alcohol flowed through the bedroom. Uriah sat on the sofa with a cigarette between her fingers and her eyes half-squinted, not looking at her. Mouth out a smoke ring, cold voice light, e here.¡± Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Don¡¯t Do it, get out Alva didn¡¯t move Uriah said nothing more There are different factors flowing through the air Alva went over and stood in front of him. Uriah¡¯s folded legs loosened and he fell to the ground, his bathrobe opening a little with his movements, revealing his chest abs and two well-proportioned thighs. His eyelids half fell, he shook the soot, and ¡°kneel down.¡± Alva¡¯s body is stiff. Uriah finally looked up at her. ¡°Not negotiations? When you do, Esme sends it back.¡± His voice was cold and cold, as if he had never been cold before. Nothing has changed Alva clenched her fingers and looked at him with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m dirty?¡± Uriah¡¯s eyes fell on her lips. ¡°Jackson didn¡¯t use this.¡± Alva¡¯s face was white. For a moment she felt that the man sitting in front of her was not Uriah, but a demon. Chapter 251 Dont Do 1, per out A demon without blood, without flesh, without heart. ¡°No?¡± ¡°If not, get out.¡± Alva¡¯s mouth pulled, trying to make himself pull out a smile. ¡°You do this, your fiancee know?¡± Uriah squinted at her. the ck of his eyes tinged with white smoke. and everything seemed unreal Alva looked into those eyes and her heart cried. Uriah. don¡¯t you love Be? You love Be and you do this with another woman. What kind of love is that? Or is it in your Uriah¡¯s eyes that love is the heart, not the body? When her cell phone rings. Alva stiffens and pulls out her phone. Jackson¡¯s on the phone. Her heart ached. There he is. He didn¡¯t see her and was worried. Jackson¡­¡­ Uriah looked at the pain in Alva¡¯s eyes and put out the cigarette. ¡°Three seconds, do it, kneel down, don¡¯t do it, get out.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alva nails into the palm in a sh. ¡°That¡¯s not a fan deal.¡± Cold eves peered at her. ¡°There is no justice in my Uriah.¡± 238 (Vouchers Her nails were inched into her flesh, but Alva felt no pain. Because some of the pain is bigger than this. She looked down at Uriah¡¯s 90-degree vertical legs, closed her eyes, and knelt slowly Jackson finally got Alva on the phone. But. ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed is not answering at the moment¡­¡± No one answered. Why? Alva, did something happen to you? Jackson ran faster, knocking on every room on every floor. Finally, he came to Uriah¡¯s floor. He ran around the corner and stopped. In front of him stood four people, the first person is York, followed by two ck suit bodyguards, and in front of him stood a reporter wearing a cap, holding a camera. The reporter is giving him the camera. Jackson ran over, grabbed the camera, and clicked on the reporter¡¯s photo. Chapter 251 Don¡¯t Do it get out suchers Soon, he sees Alva standing in the doorway, and Uriah standing in the doorway in her bathrobe. The camera in his hand snapped to the floor. ¡°Where¡¯s Alva?¡± Jackson pulled the reporter by the cor. his eyes red. The reporter was shocked by his appearance, ¡°¡­ Mr. Howard¡­¡­¡± York frowned and motioned to the two bodyguards. The bodyguards soon caught Jackson. Jackson threw away his bodyguard, but the reporter ran away. ¡°Stop! Stop right there!¡± Jackson ran after the reporter, but the bodyguard was faster than him and caught him again. Jackson yelled. ¡°Get off me!¡± York came over and looked at him. ¡°Mr.Howard, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll have someone take you back to your hotel.¡± Seeing York, Jackson took a big step and grabbed York by the cor. ¡°Where¡¯s Alva?¡± Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252: Uriah, Come out The bodyguard immediately grabbed Jackson¡¯s hand to prevent him from hurting York. Jackson didn¡¯t care. He just looked at York. ¡°Let me ask you, where is she?¡± York looked at Jackson without changing his expression. ¡°Mr.Howard, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, how can you not know?¡± ¡°She was in this hotel, and Uriah was there, too, how could you not N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. know that!¡± He roared, and was on the verge of losing his mind. York looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t answer that.¡± In an instant, Jackson punched York. He knows. He just won¡¯t tell him. ¡°Alva, Alva, where are you?¡± The bodyguard immediately went to help York. York looked at Jackson at the door and said, ¡°Get him out of here. Do anything.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Soon the bodyguards were heading for Jackson. Chapter 252 Uriah, Come out 233 Vouchers But as soon as their hands touched Jackson, he swung his fist at them. The bodyguards ducked, but then Jackson attacked them like an irrational leopard who didn¡¯t care. York frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Mr.Howard.¡± Then he pulled out his phone and said, ¡°Two people to Love hotel, now.¡± Because they couldn¡¯t hurt Jackson, the bodyguard had to hide. They were quickly repulsed. Jackson shouted, ¡°Uriah,e out!¡± ¡°What are you doing threatening a woman?¡± ¡°You¡¯re capable of ying fair with me, Uriah!¡± Uriah is here, Alva is here, what else could she be looking for Uriah? He threatened her again. Esme. Heheh. Uriah, how can you be so mean, so shameless! York walked over and said, ¡°Mr.Howard, Miss Ger is here without anyone forcing her. She wants to be here.¡± ¡°Oh, voluntary, where is Esme?¡± ¡®Say it! ¡± Chapter 252. Unah, Come out ¡°No words, are you?¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Oh, that¡¯s how you hurt her, break her heart!¡± Turning to knock on the door, ¡°Uriah, I tell you, no matter what you do to her, she will be my Jackson¡¯s wife for the rest of her life, and that will never change!¡± Click ¡ª A door opened slowly. Jackson looked over. A hand, thin and pale, protruded from the frame of a door ahead. It seemed difficult to walk, the hand clung to the door frame, and then the thin body came out¡­ Her face was pale, her eyes empty, her hair disheveled, and she stood like a puppet, about to fall. Jackson¡¯s not breathing. His heart¡¯s not beating. His eyes were only on Alva, and then he ran to her and hugged her. The moment Alva leaned into his arms, her body bent, her head cocked to one side, ¡°Ew ¨C¡± Jackson froze. Alva pushed him away, held on to the wall, and arched her body. A foul smell wafted through the hallway¡­ Jackson stood with his hands sped and his eyes fixed on Alva¡¯s pale 18 28877ouchers face. She was in pain It¡¯s hard But he couldn¡¯t help her All he could do was watch Silently watching The fingers curl up a little bit, and the blue veins jump on the back of the hand, as if to jump out of the body. The moment his fingers clenched into fists, he strode into the room, bringing the biting wind with him But when he entered the room and saw the used paper towels on the floor, he stopped. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 A strange smell filled the air. It was like thousands of tiny thorns piercing Jackson¡¯s body Tears came to his eves. Uriah¨C Click! Bathroom door opens. In an instant, a gust of wind passed. There was a bang and Uriah retreated to the bathroom, the door swinging against the wall. Jackson came up to him, grabbed his bathrobe and yelled. ¡°Uriah, if you like her, you¡¯re going to go after her. What are you torturing her for?¡± He would rather he stood up to him and solemnly said he liked Alva than torture her in such a despicable way! Jackson swung his fist at Uriah¡¯s face, but it was pinched before it reached his face. Uriah looked at him, his dark eyes fearsome, but also fearsome. ¡°Jackson, it¡¯s better to leave people alone.¡± Releasing his hard, shaking hand and pushing him away, Uriah straightened her bathrobe and walked out. But soon. Chapter 253. She is My Wife 1288 Vouchers He stopped. ¡°Wife.¡± Jackson looked at the man at the bathroom door and said, ¡°She¡¯s my wife.¡± ¡°You ¡ª vited your sister-inw!¡± The air in the room dropped to freezing, and Uriah turned, his eyes ck and blind, like a terrible hell. ¡®What did you say? His voice is very light, very light, even when the wind blows away. But his eyes were as terrible as they had ever been. It was as if the whole world had no light. Jackson stepped forward and looked him in the eye. ¡°She¡¯s your sister- inw.¡± York saw Jackson enter the bedroom and tried to follow, but stopped after two steps. He looked at Alva, who was standing against the wall, and walked over. ¡°Miss Ger, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Alva didn¡¯t answer him. She held on to the wall and vomited until she couldn¡¯t. She got up and walked forward. York looked at her and said to a bodyguard, ¡°Follow Miss Ger and get her safely to the hotel.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Chapter 253 She is My Jackson ran out, and there was no Alva in the hallway. ¡°Alva?¡± ¡°Alva! 1288 Vouchers He ran out of the hotel and stopped quickly Opposite, on a ck bench, Alva sat. looking ahead, like a log, motionless. His heart clenched violently. Ran over and hugged her. Hold tight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ Alva, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He promised to protect her, but as a result, he repeatedly hurt her. He wronged her. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alva¡¯s out-of-focus eyes moved, and then their look came back little by little. She said, ¡°Jackson, I want to go home.¡± ¡°Okay, go home, let¡¯s go home!¡± Inside the apartment, Finnian walks up and down the living room with his hands sped. He looked out of the door from time to time as he walked. Chapter 253. She is My Wife 1 288 Vouchers Looked outside the door and looked at the time, so back and forth do not know how many times to see. Atst, the door clicked and the key turned the lock. Finnian ran immediately and said. ¡°Alva, are you back?¡± He opened the door excitedly. ? But when I saw Jackson. I froze. ¡°¡­ Jackson¡­¡­¡± Without looking at him, Jackson came in with Alva in his arms and went straight into the bedroom. Finnian stood there, looked at them, looked out the door, and when he didn¡¯t see Esme, he ran into the bedroom. ¡°Alva, where¡¯s your mother?¡± Didn¡¯t she tell him she¡¯d bring Esme back? Now she¡¯s back. Why isn¡¯t Esme back? Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 gives you $10 million to get them divorced Alva shrank, and Jackson tapped her shoulder to reassure her. Then I took the covers and put them over her. Finnian looked at Jackson¡¯s gentle movements and tried to ask, but nothing came out of his mouth. Jackson tucks Alva in and goes out. When Finnian saw himing out, he followed. To be honest, he was afraid of this son-inw. More scared than Uriah ever was. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Jackson closed the door, went into the living room and looked at Finnian. Finnian caught his sight and ducked. He can¡¯t even look him in the eyc. ¡°My mother-inw is fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was the first time Jackson had called his mother-inw, and Finnian took no notice. ¡°I¡¯ll have her brought back, and in the meantime, don¡¯t look for Alva.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Chapter 254 gives you $10 million to get them divorced 288 Vouchers ¡°And don¡¯t ever go to Alva again, for anything.¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes went cold. Finnian shuddered and said, ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Jackson turned and went into the bedroom. Soon the door closed in Finnian¡¯s face. Until the door closes, Finnian wakes up and turns. Don¡¯t go to Alva for anything. What if he and Esme are sick and need money?? Finnian hurried outside and knocked. But when he raised his hand to the door, he pulled it back. This son-inw is too terrible, he can not provoke, or wait for Esme toe back, they will discuss countermeasures. In the bedroom, Jackson sat on the bed and looked at the shrimps. Take off your shoes, get on her back, hold her. In the hotel, Esme sat on the couch and looked at the people standing in front of her with fear in her eyes. Mr.Irwin, you¡­ What have you brought me here for?¡± Esme looked at Uriah, trembling with fear. The son-inw and Alva have been doing well ever since they got married, giving them money, gifts, all good stuff. You can say that they will never enjoy those things. But ever since Alva divorced him, she and Finnian went to him, asking him for the divorce fortune, and he came back ruthlessly, and she was Chapter 254 gives you $10 million to get them divorced 288 Vouchers afraid of this son-inw. And now he had brought her here, and he was looking at her, and his eyes were like the hands of hell reaching out to grab her. She was scared. Scared as hell. ¡°Jackson and Alva got married?¡± Esme was stunned. Why would he ask that? Besides, how did he know her son-inw¡¯s name? ¡°You¡­¡± As soon as he said a word, he stopped when he touched the cold in his dark eyes. ¡°Yes, yes, what¡¯s the matter? Is there something wrong? ¡°When?¡± With a dull voice, Uriah pulled out a limited-edition lighter, only to hear a click and the smoke he held in his mouth ignite. Esme watched him squinting and smoking and subconsciously said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Uriah¡¯s eyes shone on her face. Esme a spirit, said: ¡°really do not know, before the son-inw sent someone to take the hukou book, said to advance and Alva to obtain Chapter 254 gives you $10 million 120 Visuchers certificate¡± ¡°Originally said the 9th of this month, but they said ahead of time, I thought ahead of time, anyway, they will get married sooner orter, so after taking the hukou book, when the specific license I do not know, they did not tell me.¡± With that. Esme looked into Uriah¡¯s eves and shrank. His eyes were clearly ck and had no superfluous look, but why did she feel afraid? And it feels like the temperature has dropped since she said that. Esme couldn¡¯t look at Uriah anymore and bowed his head, feeling judged. Uriah watched her as the fireworks gradually reached the cigarette butt, which he put into the ashtray and snuffed out. ¡°I¡¯ll give you $10 million to divorce Alva and Jackson.¡± Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Knock, knock, knock on the door. Finnian was sitting on the sofa smothering a cigarette when he heard a knock on the door and thought he was hallucinating. Keep smoking. Never mind. ¡°Knock, knock¡­ ¡± The knock came again. Finnian frowned. ¡°Who is it?¡± Not willing to open the door, but after seeing the people standing outside the door froze. Esme, standing in the doorway, saw him and tears began to flow. ¡°Finnian¡­¡­¡± Hug him. Finnian froze. ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯m back!¡± Ten minutester¡­ Finnian stared. ¡°Ten million dors!¡± Esme immediately covered his mouth, ¡°You keep your voice down!¡± Chapter 255 What Do You Say 208 Voucherg He looked at the closed bedroom door in case Alva and Jackson heard. The two went back to the bedroom, and she told Finnian all that Uriah had said to her. Finnian¡¯s eyes almost popped out in shock. ¡°Really? Ten million dors?¡± Because his mouth was covered by Esme, his words were whispered. Esme red at him. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± ¡°But¡­ But why?¡± Why Uriah would pay Alva $10 million to divorce Jackson. Esme frowns. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s strange.¡± Finnian quickly took her hand off, and said, ¡°Uriah is not sorry that Alva has married, is she?¡± Esme¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Finnian pressed on, ¡°He¡¯s rich, but that¡¯s not how it works.¡± ¡°Yes! You have no idea how horrible he was when he heard Alva and Jackson were married. I thought he was going to strangle me.¡± You were afraid, I was afraid, and this son-inw came back with a face of death on him, more terrible than Uriah. Esme cut off. ¡°Jackson is no better. Uriah is terrible. You¡¯ll be scared to death if you see him tonight.¡± Finnian didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jackson can be messed with.¡± Esme nced at him. ¡°That¡¯s your nature.¡± Chapter 255 What Do You Say 10 208 Vouchers Finnian asked quickly, ¡°What about it? Did you agree?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ten million dors! How could she not say yes? And at that point, she had no right not to say yes. Finnian nodded, ¡°Ten million dors, five million more if you pay back five million. It¡¯s a good deal!¡± Esme pped him on the body. ¡°What¡¯s five million dors? That $5 million was paid back by Alva, not us!¡± Finnian scowled. ¡°I know, but Jackson isn¡¯t going to get a divorce until you pay back the five million dors, and don¡¯t forget he still has the family registry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, that $10 million is mine anyway, and no one is going to take it from me!¡± ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Jackson was holding Alva. She wasn¡¯t sleeping. Her body was shaking. I¡¯ve been faintly shaking. But she did not speak, she did not move, she was as stiff as a stone. Suddenly, Alva pushed him away and rushed to the bathroom. ¡®Ew! Jackson froze on the bed, his hands clenched. Alva turned on the tap, picked up the water and poured it into her Chapter 255 What Do You Say mouth. And then she spit it out, and she did it over and over again. Jackson went in and looked at the figure reflected in the mirror. His face was white, his brow furrowed, his lips red¡­ His heart was torn. 11 288 Voucher Chapter 255: What Do You Say mouth. And then she spit it out, and she did it over and over again. Jackson went in and looked at the figure reflected in the mirror. His face was white, his brow furrowed, his lips red¡­ His heart was torn. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256: A five-minute video ¡°Vern, here we go.¡± A man came into the box and handed him a USB. Verne took it, held it up, looked at the light of the crystalmp, and drew the corners of her mouth a little. Be, that¡¯s how you don¡¯t give up until thest minute. Luckily, I¡¯m just like you. Love hotel, after Esme left, Uriah stood on the balcony, watching the lights in the distance. York stood behind him and said, ¡°Peter just called, the acquisition in Las Vegas is not going well, and you need to go there in person.¡± ¡°Book a flight to Las Vegas tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The rain began to fall in the second half of the night, gradually increasing from small to heavy, and by morning it had be light and drizzling. York and Uriah get on the ne. And the ne just took off, a big news will explode in the entertainment circle. The five-minute clip went viral and caused a sensation throughout the entertainment world. Chapter 256 A five minute video 288 Vouchers Be¡¯s cell phone vibrates and rings. The constant ringing. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. With her eyes closed, she fumbled for the phone, swiped the answer button andy back on the bed. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Be. what do you think about Boss Irwin¡¯s rekindled rtionship with his ex-wife?¡± Be paused for a few seconds, then opened her eyes sharply. ¡°Be? Be, are you listening?¡± Be looked at the number on the screen. She hung up and called Calliope. But no sooner had she hung up than a phone call came in. She picked it up by ident. His voice came up. ¡°Miss ir, do you know about Irwin, the Boss of Miss Gerst night?¡± Stay overnight Stay overnight Spend the night! PRRRRRR. The phone fell to the ground and cracked. 20.74% Chapter 256. Afive minute video (Vouchers Be got up and pressed thendline on the nightstand. ¡°Calliope, youe here now. Imand you, now!¡± Slept through the night. Why doesn¡¯t she know? Why not! Calliope came quickly. ¡°Be¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to get a private investigator to follow Alva?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­ ¡°But what? I just got a call from a reporter who said Alva slept over at Uriah¡¯s, and I don¡¯t know anything? Tell me, why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Be, calm down and listen to me.¡± Calliope took her hand and tried to calm her down. Be shook her off ¡°Calliope. I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± She grabbed the bag and walked out, but Calliope stopped her. ¡°Be, you can¡¯t go out now! She can¡¯t go out without being mobbed by reporters. ¡°Get out of the way! ¡°Be, calm down, no matter what happenedst night, but whoever posted this video must be up to something else, and you must not fall into it!¡± Be heard the key word, ¡°Video?¡± ¡°And¡­ Video?¡± Her eyes went horribly red. Calliope knew she misunderstood. ¡°It¡¯s not the video you think, forged it, I¡¯ll show you now, you watch you then decide whether to go out * Calliope pulls out the video and hands her the phone Five minutester, the phone fell to the floor Calliope covered his head and took a deep breath Calm yourself ¡°Alva, it seems I¡¯ve been too kind to you!¡± the Ger Family Jackson and Esme got up carly, and instead of making breakfast, they went outside Alva¡¯s bedroom and listened to the door Are these two up or not up? Esme, look at Finnian. Finnian shook his head. He doesn¡¯t know either. As soon as he shook his head, the door clicked open. Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257: Here¡¯s a million dors. Here you go Esme and Finnian immediately backed away, looking nervously at the men who came out Jackson Jackson looked at them, neither good nor bad. He turned and closed the door, very quietly. Esme looked at his movements, slightly confused. This son-inw keeps talking about $5 million, but she thinks he¡¯s nice to Alva. Does this son-inw like Alva? Jackson closed the door and walked over. ¡°Let¡¯s talk,¡± he said. Esme and Finnian nodded at once. Talk! Talk it over! The men sat down on the couch. Jackson took out a card and put it on the table. ¡°There¡¯s a million dors in here, and that¡¯s a million dors that you¡¯re going to use, but from now on, you have nothing to do with Alva.¡± Esme and Finnian were stunned. Chapter 257. Here¡¯s a million dors. Here you go 288 Vouchers What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re giving them money one by one. Jackson continued. ¡°I¡¯m not going to let you pay back that $5 million, and you don¡¯t have to stress about it.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll send someone to take you to a safe ce where you can live.¡± So Uriah wouldn¡¯t use them to threaten Alva. Esme and Finnian were still stunned when they heard the first words, but they didn¡¯t understand the last. Esme chuckled, ¡°Jackson, why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it. Finnian? Pinch the Finnian¡¯s arm. Finnian, shocked, said, ¡°Well, Jackson, what do you mean you¡¯re giving us money and sending us away?¡± ¡°It means simply, protect you.¡± The smile froze on Esme¡¯s face. Jackson looked at her. ¡°Uriah was the one who took you awayst night, you know that, right?¡± Esme chuckled dryly, ¡°Oh, this¡­ It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding!¡± ¡°A misunderstanding? Jackson frowns. ¡°Yeah, Uriah is our Alva¡¯s ex-husband.¡± Chapter 257. Here¡¯s a dors. Here you go 293 Mouchers She sat up straight and said solemnly, ¡°Jackson, you don¡¯t know who Alva¡¯s ex-husband is, right? He¡¯s the big boss of Heyday Group. ¡°It¡¯s my buddy.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Esme froze. Finnian followed suit. What dude? Could they have heard it wrong? ¡°Uriah¡¯s my buddy.¡± I said. ¡®What! Esme stood up, eyes wide with disbelief. Dude¡­ Uriah was Jackson¡¯s best friend¡­ So Alva this¡­ Jackson frowned and looked into Alva¡¯s bedroom. He was afraid of disturbing her. Finnian, visibly upset at Jackson, pulled Esme and winked at her, causing Esme to sink down on the sofa. What is this? This! When Jackson saw nothing in the bedroom, he turned and looked at them. ¡°Alva didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Don¡¯t bother her.¡± Chapter 257 Here¡¯s a million dors. Here you go 288 Vouchers The point is clear. Don¡¯t speak loudly. Esme immediately covered her mouth. Jackson looked at them and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say anything else, and you don¡¯t have to ask questions. Just listen to me.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Esme unconsciously wanted to speak. Jackson looked at her.N?velDrama.Org ? content. Esme was speechless at Jackson¡¯s sight. Uriah had a horrible look in her eyes, and so did Jackson. Good thing Jackson wasn¡¯t Uriah. Not as ruthless as he is. ¡°Tell me now,¡± Jackson said. ¡°I won¡¯t tell youter.¡± Esme¡¯s mind raced in a sh. Uriah offered her $10 million to find a way to get Alva and Jackson to divorce, and Jackson offered them $1 million to ept his arrangement. Obviously the front offer is more enticing. Finnian, not knowing what to say, looked at Esme. Esme thought about it and said, ¡°Jackson¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to be clear about anything.¡± As if thinking of the $10 million, Esme took courage and continued, ¡°Jackson, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Alva and you and Uriah, but I don¡¯t think you and Alva are right for each other.¡± ¡°You look at the rtionship between your brothers, Alva in the middle, how is it not good?¡± Jackson looked deep into Esme¡¯s eyes. ¡°So, what are you trying to Say?¡± Looking into Jackson¡¯s eyes, Esme gulped in fear, but said. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to get a divorce.¡± Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258: What is It Jackson looked at Esme, who could not control his eyes and ducked. Why do these two brothers like to stare down people? It was terrible! ¡°Uriah put you up to it?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Esme looked at Jackson. How does he know? Is this guy inside her head? Jackson smiled and looked away. The look in her eyes told him enough without Esme answering. It was Uriah. He asked Esme to get them divorced. Heheh. Uriah, this is how you want to tear us apart. What can I do? I have the marriage license, I have the household register, and as long as I don¡¯t get a divorce, there¡¯s nothing you can do to break us up. Chapter 254 Wh 288 Mouchers ¡°Jackson, you¡­¡± Esme¡¯s hair stood up as Jacksonughed. His smile is worse than not smiling! ¡°What did he give you?¡± Jackson looked at Esme with a smile on his face but a chill in his eyes. Esme yed a cold war. bowed his head and rubbed his hands, ¡°Oh. you said that¡­¡± ¡°What he gives. I¡¯ll give you double.¡± Esme looked at him. Double up on Double up on She felt that she was suddenly surrounded by countless red SUNS, and was extremely happy. Finnian stared too, too shocked to speak. Double that, and that¡¯s $20 million¡­ Twenty million dors¡­ They can¡¯t even think about it¡­ Alva leaned against the door, listening outside, not moving. When Jackson returned to the bedroom, he thought Alva was still asleep. But it didn¡¯t. Chapter 258 What is t ¦Ð 283 Wouters She sat on the bed, looking out of the window, very quiet. Jackson paused, closed the door and sat down in front of her. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± He looked at her with tender eyes. It¡¯s like nothing happened. They¡¯re just the same. Alva moved her eyes and finally looked at him. ¡°I heard everything you said.¡± He stared at her without moving his eyes. ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°He took our marriage license without your permission.¡± He wouldn¡¯t have done it before. But after seeing Uriah¡¯s tactics, he knew he could never be the same again. He had to use means, too. Alva looked at him. ¡°Was it worth it?¡± Her eyes were still clear, still bright, but there was a destion in them. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Jackson held her hand and said, ¡°Even though your family has hurt you over and over again, is it worth doing anything for them?¡± There is not so much worth in this world, only willing to. Alva, you have your will, and so do I. Chapter 258 What is it 283 Vouchers ¡°Be, how are you feeling about your ex-wife sleeping over with Boss Irwin?¡± ¡°Be, we all thought that Jackson and Alva were engaged, but when Jackson exined to us that they were not engaged, Alva was single, and now she showed up at Boss Irwin¡¯s hotel, was she trying to get in your rtionship with him?¡± ¡°Be¡­¡­¡± ¡°Be¡­¡­¡± Countless microphones were directed at Be, and the hotel was flooded with reporters and fans. The bodyguard and Calliope walked beside Be, guarding her car. When the door closed, the reporter jumped on it. ¡°Be, why don¡¯t you answer our questions?¡± ¡°Be, you look pale to me. Is it because of what happenedst night?¡± ¡°Be, please answer us!¡± Calliope stood in front of the car, looked at the crazy reporters, raised her hand, ¡°Quiet everyone, I¡¯m Calliope, Be¡¯s manager.¡± Hearing Calliope say that she is Be¡¯s manager, the noise gradually quieted down Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259: Really Worried Calliope looked at the ck pressure of the people, said: ¡°Forst night Alva night Boss Irwin hotel, we also just know, please give us a little time, so that we understand the situation. We will tell you.¡± With that. Calliope gets in the car. Soon the car merged into the traffic. After a few steps, the reporter pointed the microphone at her and asked the photographer to p the camera in her face Then she looked into the camera and said ¡°Be didn¡¯t give us an answer about the hotel where her ex-wife sleptst night, but I can tell from Be¡¯s face that she was in a bad mood ¡± ¡°So Alva really got in the way of their rtionship.¡± Frank snapped off the TV and threw the remote control angrily on the table. Grab the phone. Call Alva. These reporters, they¡¯re iming that Alva was in Uriah and Be¡¯s rtionship. What evidence do they have? Based on a video? Besides, they¡¯re all blind, right? Can¡¯t you see she looks bad in the video? So the bad face is to interfere with other people¡¯s feelings? Chapter 259 Really Worried 1288 Vouchers One is really crazy for the front page! ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is off¡­¡± Frank suddenly had a headache. Alva, at least let me know what¡¯s going on with you. I¡¯m really worried about you! It wasn¡¯t just Frank who was worried at that moment, Ambrose was worried too. He saw the video, and it was clear that Alva was going to Uriah for something. And it¡¯s urgent. He didn¡¯t know exactly what, but something must have happened between themst night. He was worried. Ambrose took the cell phone and called Alva. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is off¡­¡± Shutdown status. He frowned and called the other man. ¡°Ambrose.¡± ¡®Mr Philip, can I ask you something? ¡®What is it? You say.¡± ¡°Please go to Alva¡¯s hotel and find her. I need to speak to her urgently, Chapter 259 Really Worned 244 Nouchers. but I can¡¯t reach her. Call me as soon as you find her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m going now.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Ambrose hung up the phone and clicked on thements under thetest story. ¡°That woman is not involved with her ex-husband, and hooking up with her ex-husband¡¯s best friend, it is not a good thing at all!¡± ¡°With a pure face, what you do is not such a thing, and it really meets the requirements of a bitch.¡± ¡°This woman is so skilled, surrounded by excellent men, my God, how did she do it!¡± ¡°What else can you do? Do as you please, of course¡­¡± Seeing thement, Ambrose shut down the page. By this time, his face was stiff. Something is clearly wrong this time. What happened during his absence? Or Uriah, what did you do? Philip called quickly, and Ambrose answered. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°Miss Ger checked out two days early?¡± Chapter 254 Really Wome 2001 Vouchers ¡°Check out?¡± Ambrose elenched his phone. Why did she check out of 11 City when she was fine? She checked out and hasn¡¯t returned to Paris. Where is she now? ¡°Yes, I asked the front desk and she¡¯s been checking out for two days.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Said he was leaving in the evening and was in a hurry.¡± Hurry, that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong ¡°Yes, thank you, Mr Philip I¡¯ll take you to dinner some other time.¡± ¡°Ambrose is wee¡± Ambrose hung up the phone, looked at theputer screen, and soon he thought of something and clicked on the video. There¡¯s a video from the Alva bus to the hotel. It wasn¡¯t long before he saw the name of the hotel. Love hotel. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Ambrose typed those words into the search bar, and soon the hotel came up, along with the address. City C. Alva is in C City. Uriah is also in C City. What are they all doing in C city? Ambrose between the eyes. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260: How scary! It¡¯s the secretary. But he didn¡¯t have to answer the phone to know what the secretary was going to say to him. Ambrose threw his phone away and pinched his brow. Uriah, do you know that Alva is the designer of AK, and everything she does is AK? In the luxury car on the road. Be leaned against the back of the car with dark sses on, not sure whether she was asleep or not. Calliope looked at her, and her calm made her uneasy. But she said nothing, turning to check thetest report on her phone. Suddenly, Be spoke. ¡°Get my work schedule in ce.¡± Calliope was surprised. ¡°Now?¡± ¡°Now.¡± ¡°You¡­ Can you now?¡± Her mental state is not good right now. She really wishes she had a good rest. Be took off her sunsses and looked at her with bloodstained eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll do what I say.¡± Chapter 260: How scary! 788 Vouchers Alva looked fresher after showering and putting on some light makeup. She went out of the bedroom and looked at Jackson standing in front of the French window, talking on the phone. He was standing tall inst night¡¯s white shirt and brown trousers. There was a noticeable crease in the shirt, but it did not affect his temperament N?velDrama.Org ? content. On the contrary, very down to earth. As if listening to the phone carefully, he did not know she was out. Alva stood for a few seconds and went into the kitchen. In thest two years, she¡¯s learned one thing. She had to eat, sleep, work, whatever came her way. It¡¯s just Esme¡¯s been in the hospital for a few days, and there¡¯s not much to eat in the kitchen. Close the fridge. Alva, get out. But as soon as she walked out of the kitchen, the door opened and mmed shut, and Esme and Finnian ran in, peeking nervously at the door. They look like they¡¯re running from someone. Alva¡¯s palms clenched slightly. ¡°Mom, Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hearing her voice, Esme said, ¡°There are so many reporters outside. It¡¯s scary!¡± After thinking of something, he looked at Alva and quickly widened his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Chapter 260. How scary! 18288 Vouchers It¡¯s like Alva finally woke up. Jackson hung up the phone and took Alva¡¯s hand. ¡°You go to the bedroom.¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. She¡¯s not that fragile. Looking at Esme, ¡°Mom, what did you say about reporters?¡± Esme froze and looked at Jackson. Did that mean to say something? Now Esme and Finnian listen to Jackson. Why? Because of the $20 million, and because Jackson promised to get the two to safety so Uriah wouldn¡¯t embarrass them. Not having to pay back $5 million, getting $20 million for nothing, and not having to worry about being hunted down by Uriah. ¡°A reporter?¡± Jackson said. This means that you can say it. Esme suddenly said, ¡°Yes! There are many reporters!¡± ¡°Finnian and I are thinking of going out to buy some vegetables toe back, there is nothing at home, where to think, we just walked out of themunity was surrounded by reporters.¡± ¡°That battle frightened us!¡± Finnian nodded, ¡°You can¡¯t go out either. There are so many reporters, Chapter 260. How scary! all microphones and cameras.¡± Alva clenched her hands. ¡°What did they say?¡± Esme frowns. ¡°Say what ah. I think, was scared, didn¡¯t listen to much. and ran away, what did they say ¡°I heard a bit.¡± Finnian said ¡°They talked about staying in hotels, getting married, third parties Alva dug her nails into her palms ¡°Say no more.¡± Jackson said Finnian said quickly. ¡°No, I won¡¯t!¡± Alva turned back to her bedroom and took her phone Her phone¡¯s off She didn¡¯t turn it off, but the battery diedst night when Jackson kept beating it She immediately took the charger and turned it on When the phone is turned on, many notifications pop up and upy the entire screen of the phone The headline reads: AK designer Alva intervenes in the marriage of Be, a three-time star, and Uriah, president of Heyday Group¡¯ Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261: He says this is your punishment Alva clenched her phone and her bones turned white. She swiped across the screen and clicked on the title. But before she could tap it, Jackson took it. ¡°It¡¯s not good to charge your phone.¡± Alva looked at Jackson. ¡°I need to know what¡¯s going on.¡± At this moment, she was not impulsive, nor excited, nor angry. She just wants to know what¡¯s going on, and then, what she should do. Jackson looked into her eyes. There was no flinching, no fear, no fear. There was the tenacity of weeds. ¡°On my phone.¡± He opened up thetest story and gave it to her. Alva took it, and a video came into view. She clicked on it immediately, and the image from the video appeared in her eyes. At 9:05, outside the Love hotel, a taxi stops in front of the hotel, she gets out, hurries into the lobby, steps into the elevator, and when she steps into the elevator, the scene shifts to Uriah¡¯s floor. She stopped outside Uriah¡¯s room and knocked on the door. Dividing into pages how! Chapter 261: He says this in your punishment Soon after, the door opened and she walked in. 288 Vouchers Uriah was not in the video at this point, but soon after, Uriah appeared in the video. He grabbed her and threw her out and walked into the room. So Uriah left the countrypletely. In the next turn of the picture, she was taken in by York. After entering, the time was frozen at 2:11 in the morning, and she walked out of the hotel. That¡¯s the end of the five-minute video. And judging from this video, it makes one thing very clear to people. Alva, the designer of AK, had no shame in going to her ex- husband in an attempt to intrude on his love life. She became aplete third party. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Jackson looked at her white, almost severed finger, pulled it open, and took the phone away. Then she took her hand, which was about to be a fist again. ¡°The video was cut. It was done on purpose.¡± ¡°Uriah.¡± She wasn¡¯t surprised. Last night, after what he did to her. Chapter 261. He says this is your punishment He said, ¡°Alva, this is your punishment.¡± So. That punishment wasn¡¯t enough. He¡¯s gonna destroy her job. Her life. Uriah is a true Uriah. As ruthless as ever. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve got you.¡± He¡¯ll fix it. Alva looked at him. ¡°What do you do?¡± Tell me about their marriage? But if she did, she¡¯d be more than shameless. It¡¯s marital infidelity. 289 Vouchers Jackson squeezed her hand. His voice was clear. ¡°Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Is Miss Ger in there?¡± ¡°Finnian? ¡°Esme?¡± ¡°Is your daughter Alva in there?¡± ¡°Open the door, please. It¡¯s no use hiding.¡± Chapter 261: He says this is your punishment ¡°Please open the door and answer our questions!¡± 1288 Vouchers The door banged and Finnian and Esme sat on the sofa, looking at each other with uneasy eyes. They had never seen such a battle before, and it took them by surprise, like the flood. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Esme couldn¡¯t help but say. Look at that vibrating door, look at Alva¡¯s bedroom. These two went in and they didn¡¯te out. What are they gonna do? At least say something! Finnian isn¡¯t as panicked as Esme this time. He frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think this is right.¡± Esme suddenly red at him, ¡°You say something is wrong, I. know it is wrong, the question is how wrong you know?¡± Finnian said, ¡°Did you hear them say Boss Irwin?¡± Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262: I don¡¯t deserve That Money Esme rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you even have to ask?¡± ¡°Of course I heard, question who is this Boss Irwin, where am 1¡­¡± The voice stopped. Esme looked at Finnian. ¡°Is that Boss Irwin in their mouth¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Uriah.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Finnian looked at his bedroom door, which was still closed, and said, ¡°I remember they asked Alva if she was interfering with Boss Irwin and Be¡¯s marriage.¡± think this Boss Irwin is getting married again.¡± ¡°What?¡± Esme started and quickly covered her mouth. Finnian dragged her into the bedroom, locked the door behind her, and said, ¡°Keep your voice down so Jackson can¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°I know, you tell me quickly, I am very confused now!¡± ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry. Hear me out.¡± ¡°You say you say!¡± Chapter 262 I don¡¯t deserve That Money 288 Vouchert ¡°You know what Alva is like, how could she interfere with Uriah¡¯s marriage? There must be something wrong with that.¡± Esme was stunned, moved his mouth, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°Alva has been out of touch with Uriah for a long time, but now Uriah is suddenly offering you money to get Jackson and Alva divorced, Uriah and Alva divorced long ago, and Alva has nothing to do with us. ¡°Didn¡¯t he like Alva?¡± ¡°I thought so at first, but then the reporters said it, they said Alva was in Uriah¡¯s marriage, Uriah is married, he¡¯s married and why should he interfere with Alva?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°So I don¡¯t think he likes Alva. It could be something else.¡± Esme kind of got it. ¡°So, this is really wrong.¡± Finnian went on, ¡°And there¡¯s something wrong with Jackson. Uriah gave you money to break them up. His son-inw figured it out right away, as if he knew Uriah would do it. Esme frowns, ¡°Wait, you give me wait!¡± ¡®What¡¯s the matter? ¡°What have you been saying for so long?¡± Finnian froze. Chapter 262 I don¡¯t deserve That Money Esme pinched him on the arm. ¡°Finnian, you¡¯ve been talking for a long time and you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± Finnian said quickly, ¡°I¡­ I am¡­ I just don¡¯t think we should take Jackson¡¯s money.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡®You¡¯re crazy! ¡°Twenty million dors you don¡¯t want what do you want?¡± ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°Finnian, I think you¡¯re out of your mind. If I don¡¯t give you all the answers, you¡¯re going to heaven!¡± Alva and Jacksone out, and Finnian and Esme¡¯s voicese out of the bedroom. Jackson frowns. ¡°Now that Uriah has reached this point, it doesn¡¯t make sense for you to give my parents money,¡± Alva said. $20 million, he can have it, but that money, she won¡¯t let him have it. ¡°It makes sense.¡± ¡°As long as you can live with me with peace of mind, I will let me bankrupt.¡± Alva tightens her lips for a few seconds and then says, ¡°In that case, I¡¯d rather divorce you.¡± Chapter 262: I don¡¯t deserve That Money 288 Vouchers. The reporter is still knocking on the door, but also to the door of the next door neighbor, to do an interview with the neighbor. When Alva opened the door, the reporter was on air. Hearing the door open, the reporter immediately looked over. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263: Miss Ger, Do you love Mr.Howard Alva and Jackson were standing in the doorway when the reporter saw them and immediately handed them the microphone and the camera was trained on them. ¡°Miss Ger,st night you went to the Love hotel to see Boss Irwin. What did you do for two hours?¡± ¡°Mr.Howard,st night Miss Ger went to see Boss Irwin and stayed at Boss Irwin¡¯s hotel, did you know that?¡± ¡°Mr.Howard, what are you doing with Miss Ger now? Did you know what happened to Miss Ger, and you came back to protect her?¡± ¡°Miss Ger¡­¡­¡± ¡°Mr.Howard¡­¡­¡± Journalists are always so sharp. Piercing straight into your heart. Jackson took Alva¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Everybody be quiet and listen to me.¡± The reporter was quiet. Jackson looked into the camera, his eyes clear, with a subtle sharpness. ¡°You should have watched the five-minute video online, and I believe you know it was edited.¡± Chapter 763 Miss Ger, Do you love Mr.Howard ¡°As for why it was edited and put all the me on Alva, I guess this person is trying to destroy Alva.¡± ¡°Who is it, Mr.Howard?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°And did Mr.Howard know that Miss Ger went to see Boss Irwinst night?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know at first, butter I did.¡± ¡®Why? ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr.Howard know at first and then know?¡± And why is Mr.Howard with Miss Ger? Still at Miss Ger¡¯s. Aren¡¯t you single now?¡± Jackson looked into the camera and squeezed Alva¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m here to make an announcement.¡± The reporter saw him look solemn, immediately quiet. Jackson looks into the camera and says, ¡°A while back, I got Alva¡¯s marriage license without her permission. She¡¯s now my wife.¡± The reporters were in an uproar. Jackson continued: ¡°She didn¡¯t know untilst night when Uriah threatened her again and I told her.¡± In an instant, the microphone was handed to Jackson and the reporters were all over each other, ¡°Mr.Howard, did you say that to protect Miss Ger?¡± ¡°Mr.Howard, why did Boss Irwin threaten Miss Ger again? Chapter 263: Miss Ger, Do you love Mr Howard Didn¡¯t you break up already?¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Miss Ger, do you love Mr.Howard for being so protective of you?¡± ¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. Alva looked into the microphone handed to her, into the reporter¡¯s eager eyes, and said, ¡°Love.¡± For a moment, everything was quiet. As if all the voices of the world were silenced for a moment. Jackson froze. What did he hear? Love. She said love. Did he hear wrong? Did she love him? Really love? Or is he dreaming? Alva looks into the camera, her eyes clear, her eyes calm. ¡°I love Jackson.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with him because of love.¡± In the studio, Be stands in front of the curtain in a sexy ck dress, posing like a queen. Chapter 263. Miss Ger, Do you love Mr Howard The camera was snapping at her. The staff in the corner looked at her, their eyes full of discussion. ¡°Did you see the report today?¡± ¡°Of course I did. I can¡¯t believe it!¡± 17 288 Wouchers ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this ex-wife to be so bold as topete with Be¡¯s man, and I just don¡¯t want to live!¡± ¡°I also think that the ex-wife does not have a background, does not look like Be, do you think she got the courage?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know, I guess I borrowed the courage of the dog, but I¡¯m curious.¡± ¡®What? Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264: You Miss Me at Last ¡°The ex-wife spent hours in the hotel with Boss Irwin. What do you think happened during those hours?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really know, but I think that definitely didn¡¯t happen, you know.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think Boss Irwin is that kind of guy.¡± ¡°Ding¨C¡± A message came in. Two people open it. Soon, a gasp. On the phone is thetest interview video. The people in the video were none other than Alva and Jackson. But before they finished reading, the phone was taken away, and the staff immediately said: ¡°Who!¡± When I saw who had taken their phones, my face turned white. Be¡­¡­¡± Be holds the phone in her slender fingers, her face icy as she looks at the figure in the video. Soon, the phone drops to the floor and she strides away. Chapter 264 You Miss Ma 288 our hers The staff looked at the mobile phone on the ground, a face of heartache, ¡°mytest model¡­¡± Be walks out of the studio while Calliope talks to the crew. Seeing Bee out, he paused and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±¡± She walked over to Be. ¡°Be, where are you going?¡± Be stopped and looked at her. ¡°Did you know about Jackson and Alva¡¯s license?¡± Calliope froze. ¡°Get a permit? When did they get the license?¡± She doesn¡¯t know anything about it. Be looked at her face and smiled. Uriah, you don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t know Jackson was pulling a stunt. Ha-ha¡­ What a joy! ¡°Be, you¡­ What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± Calliope looked at her smile, brow clenched, very worried. Be stoppedughing and looked at her with a strange light in her eyes. ¡°It makes things easier that way.¡± Today¡¯s entertainmentpany. Chapter 264 You Miss Me at Last The General Office. There was a fierce battle going on in the big chair, and the mobile phone on the desk rang. Verne opened his eyes. The woman growled, ¡°Verne¡­¡± Verne, ¡°Get down.¡± N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Shall I throw you down?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes widened. The next moment, she was on the ground. Verne took a tissue and wiped the lipstick off her mouth. Throw a tissue at a woman. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Be, you finally missed me.¡± ¡°Send out the full video.¡± ¡°The full video? What do you mean?¡± Verne looked surprised, but there was no surprise in her eyes. Be¡¯s voice was quiet for two seconds. Then she said, ¡°Yes or no?¡± ¡°Be, I¡¯ll give you whatever I can, all of it, if you want.¡± ¡°Then send the full video, just like you sent the five-minute video.¡± Chapter 264: You Miss Me at Last Paaaah! 1288 Vouchers Hang up the phone. A busy beep sounds, and Verne¡¯s corner of her mouth widens. Be, are you sure you want me to send it? Don¡¯t cry if you do. Soon, apletely uncut video was posted online. The already vtile entertainment industry has exploded again. And right now, night is all over the city. Las Vegas. A nended at Las Vegas airport. Uriah and York get off the ne. York phone on. As soon as he turned on the phone, the phone came in. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265: Irwin, Are You Still in love with your Ex-wife York answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°York, it was revealed that Miss Ger went to the Boss Irwin Hotelst night.¡± York, stop and look at the man in front. ¡®What¡¯s the matter? He already had the hotel security cameras taken care of, so how did it get exposed? ¡°I don¡¯t know. The entire video of Miss Ger going to the hotel and leaving the hotel was posted online.¡± York frowns. The full video was posted online and it wasn¡¯t random, it was intentional. ¡°Find out who let it out immediately.¡± ¡°All right.¡± After hanging up the phone, York quickly followed Uriah, ¡°Boss Irwin, I¡¯m sorry, but the video of Miss Ger going to the Love hotel was posted on the Inte.¡± Uriah stopped and looked ahead. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Several reporters ran up quickly, cameras and microphones Chapter 265. Inwin, Are You Still in love with your Ex-wife trained on him. York frowned and stood in Uriah¡¯s way. ¡°Boss Irwin doesn¡¯t give interviews.¡± 288 Vouchers As if he hadn¡¯t heard him, the reporter still pointed his microphone and camera at Uriah, ¡°Boss Irwin, what was your ex-wife doing in your room in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°Boss Irwin, have you been in touch with your ex-wife? Do you still have feelings?¡± ¡°Boss Irwin, did you and Miss ir never get married because you still have an ex-wife in mind?¡± One sharp question straight into the eardrum. Uriah looked at the reporter, eyes narrowed. ¡°Want to know?¡± He did not speak very loudly, and when he did, the sound around him was quiet. Several reporters looked at him, and the ck eyes, a pair of them, were like a hand stretched out from hell, to pull you down. They¡¯re starting to get scared. Everyone knows that anyone in the entertainment industry can steal news, but one person can¡¯t. This man was Uriah. But they had no choice. They were offered a high price to ¨C Chapter 265 Irwin, Are You Still in love with your Ex wife interview Uriah. 288 Vouchers Uriah looked at each reporter and said, ¡°You don¡¯t seem to want to know.¡± Turn around and walk away. But after two steps, a reporter¡¯s voice fell into my ears. ¡°Boss Irwin, Mr.Howard says that you¡¯ve been trying to break up your ex-wife since you knew he was with her. Did you suddenly realize that you were still in love with your ex-wife?¡± In an instant, the sound in the airport disappeared. It was as if the whole world had fallen asleep. Just Uriah and this reporter. Uriah turned and looked at the reporter who was fearlessly looking at him, his eyes dark. His thin lips parted¡­ The Alva phone turned on and the phone came in. It was just that her phone was charging in her bedroom, and she and Jackson were doing an interview, so she didn¡¯t get a call. It wasn¡¯t until the interview was over that she returned to the bedroom to call Frank back. Frank called her a lot. ¡°oh! Oh, my God, you finally answered the phone!¡± Chapter 265: Inwin, Are You Still in love with your Ex wife 288 Vouchers Alva looked out the window at the sweltering heat and said, ¡°Sorry to worry you again.¡± ¡°You know sorry, too? If you¡¯re really sorry, just be fine and don¡¯t let me worry, ok?¡± Alva¡¯s lips curl with a smile. ¡°Did it affect Daven?¡± She is now an employee of AK, but she is also an employee of Daven. Everything she does now affects thepany she works for. ¡°Alva, do you think I¡¯m calling to punish you?¡± Alva nodded, ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Oh my! I¡¯m so disappointed that you think of me like that, I¡¯m so disappointed in you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Frank was silent. Alva clutched her phone and looked up into the distance. ¡°Frank, call a press conference and officially fire me.¡± She¡¯s a designer, and if she just quietly designed her work, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. But there was no way, her private affairs had risen to work, seriously affecting the interests of her company, and so on. She¡¯s gonna hurt Daven. It hurt Frank. Chapter 265: Irwin, Are You Still in love with your Ex-wife ¡°Alva, it¡¯s not that serious.¡± ¡®said Frank for a while. ¡°Frank, if you still consider me a friend, then fire me.¡± ¡®You! ¡°Thank you.¡± Hang up the phone. 1288 vouchers Frank, I¡¯ve really put you in a lot of trouble since I went to AK. Soon, the phone rang. Alva picked up the phone, saw the name on the screen, smiled and answered. Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 isn¡¯t clean anymore ¡°Ambrose.¡± ¡°I feel that as your boss I now have a right to know what¡¯s going on with you.¡± Ambrose¡¯s direct words came, and Alva turned and leaned against the balcony. He turned around and saw Jackson standing at the bedroom door. He stood there, looking at her for what seemed a long time. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alva¡¯s smile dropped and she turned to look into the distance as before. ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯ve caused thepany damage.¡± There¡¯s no sound on the phone. Alva continued, ¡°You call a press conference and fire me. That¡¯s the quickest way to fix it.¡± If she¡¯s still at AK, the new brand won¡¯te out in the second half of the year. It would have been for nothing. No one wants to buy it. This is not what she wants to see. ¡°Alva, shall I repeat what I asked you?¡± Chapter 266 isn¡¯t clean anymore 288 Vouchers As if knowing what she was thinking, Ambrose said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else, but one thing I do know, you, will not be the third person.¡± So, just tell him what¡¯s going on, and he¡¯ll figure it out. Alva looked back at the prickly pear she had kept on her balcony for many years. From the beginning of her junior high school to now, apanied her half of her life. But in fact, the prickly pear really in her side of the time is very little. ¡°Ambrose, I have enjoyed these two months at AK, I have enjoyed meeting you, I am sure that this will not be thest time we work together, I will work with you again in the future, but for now, I need to stop.¡± Do no harm to those around you. Ambrose clenched his phone. ¡°Have you decided?¡± ¡°Well, I am still a little short on the design draft of the essories, I will send it to you when I finish the design, and the things I design in these two months will not use my name, use your name or the name of other designers.¡± Fame, when you are famous, you can make money from fame, and the same way, when something bad happens to you, the money you make from fame can disappear overnight. She wasn¡¯t famous, but she was famous for bad things, so she was in the mud before she made any money. Chapter 266 isn¡¯t clean anymore I can¡¯t clean it.. ¡°We¡¯ll work together again.¡± Ambrose said. Alva raised her lips. ¡°HMM.¡± 288 Vouchers Jackson watched Alva hang up the phone, came over and hugged her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. What you lose today will be returned a thousand times over.¡± Because¡­ she¡¯s worth it. Alva shook her head and smiled faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t know Uriah was one of AK¡¯s owners until Frank introduced me to AK.¡± ¡°But when we went to AK and I saw Uriah, I said no at that point, but then Frank told me, ¡®Don¡¯t take it personally, it¡¯s an opportunity, a great opportunity, and I thought yes, I had to make myself strong to fight Uriah.¡± ¡°Now that I think about it, I feel simpler.¡± ¡°Uriah was telling me from the moment he showed up that he could give me the opportunity to be on top or he could take it away from me.¡± So, in the first ce, she shouldn¡¯t have expected anything. Because, the whole time, he was ying her. Jackson sped her waist and buried his face in her neck. ¡°Alva, let¡¯s go live where nobody knows us.¡± Uriah could not find the ce where they lived their ordinary lives. Alva closes her eyes. Days like that¡­ Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267: An ident Alva and Jackson went to the hotel. Jackson was going to have his things picked up from the hotel. But Alva was worried. She wanted to go herself, so he apanied her. Reporters no longer came to surround them, but there were many people who were afraid of them. Alva didn¡¯t care. Jackson didn¡¯t care. Now they don¡¯t have to worry about anything. Fair and square. The two men went to the hotel room, Alva put together the papers, Jackson packed. Soon the things were packed and Jackson said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Two people out. As soon as she stepped outside, a woman rushed over, raised her hand, and hurled the object at Alva. Jackson immediately put Alva behind him. Chapter 267 An ident Whatever hit Alvanded on Jackson¡¯s head. 1 The woman froze. Alva immediately looked at Jackson. ¡°Jackson¡­¡± The voice stopped. 288 Vouchers A stream of blood ran down Jackson¡¯s head and fell on his bushy eyebrows, bright red eyes. Alva¡¯s heart tightened and she red at the woman. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± The woman reacted and stared at her, ¡°Why did I do that? It¡¯s all about you! You¡¯re divorced from Boss Irwin, but you¡¯re trying to seduce Boss Irwin. What do you think Be is?¡± The woman said, pointing at Alva with a fierce look on her face, ¡°I tell you, we Be and Boss Irwin are not allowed to interfere in the marriage, if anyone interferes, I will beat that person!¡± He raised the stone in his hand and tried to hit Alva again. Jackson squeezed the woman¡¯s hand. Blood dripped down his eyebrows and into his eyes. ¡°Seduce? Step in? You saw it with your own eyes?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°I tell you, you can go to Uriah and tell him not to threaten my wife and ruin our rtionship!¡± Jackson shook off the woman and picked up his phone. ¡°Hello, is this the police department? I¡¯m calling the police¡­¡± The woman heard Jackson call the police, got scared, turned Chapter 267: An ident and ran. 1288 Vouchers When Jackson saw the woman run away, he put down his phone and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± No voice answered him. Jackson looked at Alva. Her eyelids were down, her hands clenched, and her face was pale. Jackson thought of something. He took Alva¡¯s hand and said, ¡°She¡¯s talking nonsense. Don¡¯t think about it!¡± Alva smiled a little and looked up. She had never wanted to interfere with Uriah and Be¡¯s rtionship or marriage, butst night everything had changed. Jackson took Alva by the shoulder and whispered, ¡°Alva, look at me!¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡± Jackson squeezed her shoulder and snapped, ¡°Look at me!¡± His hand is so strong that it hurts her. But Alva didn¡¯t cry pain and looked up at him. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At this look, she was stunned. Blood ran down his eyebrows and into his eyes, a scarlet Chapter 267: An ident color. Alva¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Jackson¡­¡± 288 Mouthers ¡°Alva, listen to me. He forced youst night. You never wanted to intervene. If you did, Uriah forced you, not your fault.¡± ¡°You know what? His eyes were red with blood. He looked at her as if he didn¡¯t feel it, hoping she would hear what he was saying. Alva¡¯s heart was pounding, out of its usual rhythm. ¡°Jackson, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± Jackson shook his head. ¡°Alva, promise me you won¡¯t think aboutst night.¡± ¡°Jackson, let¡¯s not talk about that. Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± His appearance frightened her. Afraid something bad will happen to him. Alva pulled Jackson away. Jackson said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving until you say yes,¡± ¡°Well, I promise you, I promise you, we¡¯ll go to the hospital.¡± Jackson smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, down. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268: Uriah¡¯s Hand Alva took Jackson to the hospital. The doctor wheeled Jackson into the emergency room. The door mmed in her face. Alva leaned against the wall, the tension finally copsing at this look. She covered her face and crouched down on the ground. Uriah, is this your punishment for me? If that¡¯s the case, you might as well just give me the knife! Ambrose went to the French window and looked out. His mind ran through everything that had happened in the meantime. Gradually, his brow twisted. Nothing happened before Alva came to AK. But after she came to AK. Things started toe one by one. And it¡¯s all about one man. Uriah. Chapter 268. Ukiah¡¯s Hand Uriah¡­¡­ 288 Vouchers Ambrose squinted, his eyes suddenly shed, and he picked up his phone. ¡°Doo¡­ Dudu¡­¡± The beeps hit his ears, and Ambrose looked out, his eyes welling with emotion. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Alva called me and asked me to call a press conference to fire her. If that¡¯s what you want, I¡¯ll call a press conference.¡± ¡°Fire her.¡± ¡± There¡¯s no sound on the phone. The air was suddenly quiet. Ambrose looked ahead without moving his eyes, waiting for Uriah to answer. Uriah, your decision will determine mine. ¡°Did I say fire her?¡± Low maic voice, as usual indifferent. Just-listen carefully, this indifference contains a hint of cold. Ambrose bent his lips. ¡°Well, you clean up the mess.¡±¡± Hang up the phone. Chapter 268: Unah¡¯s Hand Uriah, show me what you¡¯ll do. 1 282 Vouchers Uriah listens to the busy tone on her phone, hangs up and throws the phone on her desk. His elbows propped up, his palms slightly curled against his jaw, his dark eyes looking at theputer screen. And there¡¯s a live interview on the screen. ¡°Miss Ger, do you love Mr.Howard for being so protective of you?¡± The camerands on Alva¡¯s eyes. She looked at the camera, just like she looked at him. There was a light in those clear eyes, but the light was like defiance. She looked at him. Open your lips. ¡°Love.¡± Uriah¡¯s eyes narrowed. York brought the papers in, put them on the desk, and looked at the man on theputer. ¡°Boss Irwin, AK shares have been extremely vtile over the past two days, with billions of dors now lost in just two days.¡± Ten billion dors. It¡¯s not a small amount. If we continue like this, we may fall to the bottom. Chapter 268. Uriah¡¯s Hand 17 288 Vouchers Uriah looked up at his face. His dark eyes were deep, like ice. ¡°Tell Lawyer Tyler that thest thing Heyday Group needs is money to fightwsuits.¡± York was startled and understood. ¡°Understood.¡± Soon, the news of Heyday Group¡¯swsuit against major entertainmentpanies, entertainment, and individuals spread online. For a moment, the headlines about attacking Alva and getting Alva out of AK disappeared like a bubble. The heated chat that was originally discussed was so poured down from the beginning with a basin of ice water, and it cooled to the heart. Not only is it chilling, but the used are more panicked. Boss Irwin has not said or done anything for Alva in these two days. They all think they can go on like this. After all, they didn¡¯t involve Boss Irwin, they didn¡¯t involve Heyday Group. All they keep saying is Alva AK. But who would have thought Boss Irwin would do it. One shot still kills everyone. No one dared to speak. Boss Irwin can¡¯t afford to offencN?velDrama.Org ? content. Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269: What to Do About it ¡°More than 100 people have been sued by Heyday Group chief executive Uriah for invasion of personal privacy, disclosure of personal information, damage to personal influence and influence on his private life, and the number is rising. Our correspondent reports.¡± Be held the remote control, her fingernails twisting the buttons. But in spite of this, her face and corners are all smiles. It¡¯s like watching aedy. She smiled happily. Uriah, it¡¯s only been two days and you can¡¯t help yourself. You tell me, what am I supposed to do? What can I do to calm my anger? The hospital. Alva stayed by the bed until dawn, when Jackson woke up. ¡°Alva?¡± Jackson spoke and looked at Alva. N?velDrama.Org ? content. His eyes were briefly confused, but he was soon sure he was not dreaming. Chapter 269 What to Do About it Alva was right in front of him. 1 His vision became clear. Alva moved her eyes and looked at him. ¡°Awake?¡± Her voice was hoarse, as if she had a cold. Jackson frowned. ¡°Sick?¡± Reach over and touch her forehead. Alva stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡± 288 Vouchers He went into the E.R.st night and came out two hourster. The doctor said it was a good thing the wound was not big, otherwise it would have been life- threatening. In that moment, she was both d and afraid. Thankfully, he¡¯s okay. The fear is, what happens next time? She dared not think. Alva quickly walked out of the room, and Jackson watched her back as she walked out, looking out the window. The sun came out. Another day. She was up all nightst night. The doctor came quickly and gave Jackson a brief examination. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine when I wake up, but I¡¯ll stay Chapter 269: What to Do About it 288 Vouchers in the hospital.for observation for two days. After all, it¡¯s his head.¡± Alva nodded, ¡°OK, thanks doctor.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± As the doctor left, Jackson looked at the dark circles under her eyes and said, ¡°Alva,e here.¡± Alva walked over and looked at him. ¡°What do you want?¡± Jackson pulled back the covers. ¡°Get up here.¡± She was up all night. She cares about him. He knows. But he would rather not care. Alva looked at the bed, mouth slightly curved, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy, you want to eat, I¡¯ll do.¡± ¡°I want to sleep with you now.¡± Alvaughed and said, ¡°How can you sleep in such a small bed?¡± Pull down the covers for him, ¡°you rest first, I¡¯ll go home and make something to eat.¡± Turn around and walk away. But Jackson was holding her back. Alva looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jackson looked at her and squeezed her wrist. ¡°I watched you Chapter 269: What to Do About it sleep.¡± 288 Vouchers I can¡¯t sleep in one bed. She sleeps. He watches her sleep. She needs a good night¡¯s sleep. He could not ignore the blood in her eyes. Alva is helpless, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, now you are a patient, I am a family member, I am here to take care of you.¡± Take his hand off. ¡°You get some rest.¡± Jackson sat up and got out of bed. Alva froze. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep here, I¡¯lle home with you.¡± Walked over, looked at her, eyes determined. I¡¯m not kidding. He¡¯s very serious. Alva pressed her lips and said, ¡°Jackson, I may not be as patient as I used to be. I want you to listen to me.¡± She was very tired. Jackson took her in his arms, cradled her head in his arms, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and whispered, ¡°All the more reason to get some sleep.¡±¡± She¡¯s been repressed. She really needs to rx. Chapter 269 What to Do About it Alva, you can rx in front of me. Do you understand? Half an hourter, Alva was in bed, asleep. 1288 Vouchers Her brow remained furrowed and her face pale and haggard. In this moment, she shed her disguise and revealed her true vulnerability. Jackson looked at her between the eyes, then her eyes, down, nose, lips. Atst his eyes rested on her slightly dry lips. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270: Why did you do that Up, down, lips on hers. She was seared into my memory that night. Just like two years ago, she was lying on the ground covered in blood. He had only one thought. Love her, protect her. A lifetime. When Uriah sued various media individuals, one report was not a single voice was pushed up, falling into the second hot search. A talented violinist has an ident in a hotel and is taken to the hospital by his wife Alva, unconscious! Suddenly, new chatter hit. No matter how violent the chat was, no one dared to involve Uriah, no one dared to scold Alva, or even AK. The Inte is specting about how the ident happened and what happened to Jackson. Flora calls the assistant and does the rest of the work. The assistant looked at her and saw that she looked normal, Chapter 270 Why did you do that 17 288 Vouchers as if unaware that Jackson had been in an ident, and whispered, ¡°Boss Irwin?¡± Flora put the paper aside and looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Any more questions?¡± The assistant shook his head. ¡°What¡¯s the matter then?¡± Like you have something to say and you don¡¯t know if you should. The assistant looked at her, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°Have you seen the reports these two days?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the report? Don¡¯t look.¡± She had stopped reading online reports since thest time she saw Jackson speak to the camera. Whatever¡¯s going on out there, she doesn¡¯t care. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. The child is old enough to know what to do, and she doesn¡¯t have to teach him and help him out as she did when he was young. He has his own ideas. ¡°But I think something has happened to your son.¡± Flora nervously looked at the assistant. ¡°What did you say?¡± The assistant pulled out the phone report about Jackson¡¯s ident and handed it to her. ¡°Look at this.¡± Flora took it, and the next moment, stood up! Chapter 270: Why did you do that Jackson had an ident? How could an ident happen! Flora calls Jackson immediately. I¡¯m just freaking out. 1298 Vouchers She only has one son, how can she live if something happens to him? ¡°Toot¡­¡± The phone went through. The phone is working! Flora clutched her cell phone, waiting for Jackson to answer. But the phone rang several times and no one answered. Flora was in a panic. ¡°Jackson, pick up the phone and tell Mom what¡¯s going on!¡± As soon as he said that, Jackson¡¯s voice came over his cell phone, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Jackson! Flora held the phone in both hands. ¡°Jackson, you had an ident, didn¡¯t you?¡± The voice on the phone paused and said, ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all over the Inte that you¡¯re unconscious!¡± ¡°Do you believe online?¡± Chapter 270 Why did you do that ¡°Mom just doesn¡¯t believe it, but Mom is afraid!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hear my voice sound fine?¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°Yes, but what happened? How did you get into an ident? Jackson, you have to tell Mom the truth!¡± Flora thinks of something and quickly says, ¡°Where are you, Mom,e here now, at once!¡± She had to see him with her own eyes! But then her phone stopped ringing. Flora was worried. ¡°Jackson? Jackson?¡± ¡°Mom, I need your help with something.¡± Five minutester, the phone hung up. Flora stood there, brow tightened. Jackson told her to find a safe ce to settle Alva¡¯s parents. Now Uriah¡¯s got his eye on him. He¡¯s not easy. But she¡¯s easy. But finding a safe ce to settle Alva¡¯s parents, does that mean Uriah did something again? Flora has a headache. ¡°You book me a flight to City c right away.¡± Anyway, she¡¯s gonna go over there and find out for herself! Jackson hung up the phone to see thetest report and then Chapter 270 Why made a phone call. It wasn¡¯t long before the phone went through. But before he could speak, he said, ¡°You hurt her.¡± 1289 V Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271: Getting a Divorce Be listened to his voice, her lips curled. ¡°Who have I hurt?¡± I want you to talk to me like that. Jackson clutched his phone and looked ahead, ¡°using the publicity to get Alva med so that she can¡¯t work on AK, and even your fans to attack her.¡± ¡°What? And such things?¡± His voice was surprised, as if he did not know. Jackson moved his eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t hurt her.¡± Be¡¯s mouth curled upward. ¡°Jackson, I can¡¯t hurt Alva. She¡¯s my sister-inw¡± ¡°Anything else? I¡¯m going to be busy here.¡± Then he hung up the phone. Jackson listened to the busy tone on his cell phone and, after a few seconds, pressed the hang up button. When the phone hung up, he didn¡¯t put the phone in his pocket, but dialed again. ¡°Get me two bodyguards to protect Alva.¡± Be was already angry. Chuche 271. Geming 233 Vouchers She started fighting back in her own way. Her pride won¡¯t allow anyone to tread. So. Alva is going to be dangerous. He had to find someone to protect her. He can¡¯t let her get hurt again. Be looked at the dimming screen, her smile widening, her eyes freezing even colder. I can¡¯t take this much. What about the rest? Flora arrived at the airport at two o ¡®clock in the afternoon. By the time she got to the hotel and dropped her bags off at the hospital, it was 3.40. Time passed quickly She quickly arrived at the hospital. As soon as she reached the 26th floor, she saw Jackson on his cell phone. And most importantly, he had gauze wrapped around his head. Flora turned pale when she saw this. ¡°Jackson! She ran over at once. Hearing Flora¡¯s voice, Jackson looks at her and says to the caller, ¡°I have something to do, that¡¯s all.¡± Hang up the phone. Flora runs up to Jackson and immediately looks at his head. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I hurt my head! She thought of something and asked, ¡°Is it Uriah?¡± ¡°Did Uriah do it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jackson looks at the closed room door and pulls Flora away. ¡®What¡¯s the matter? Pulling her this far. ¡°Flora, Alva is tired. Let her have a good rest.¡± Flora started. ¡°Alva?¡± Looking into the ward, she quickly widened her eyes. ¡°Is Alva hurt, too?¡± Jackson paused. ¡°HMM.¡± A wound in the heart is also a wound. Flora¡¯s face changed. ¡°What is the matter with you?¡± Everyone was hurt. And it hasn¡¯t been that long since the injury. She¡¯s got a really big head. ¡°Flora, don¡¯t ask so many questions. I¡¯ll tell you all about it when it¡¯s over. Now find yourself somewhere safe, where Uriah can¡¯t find them, and settle Esme and Finnian.¡± So he can rest assured. Flora pinched her eyebrows. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be okay if you let me do this without telling me anything?¡± Jackson looked at her. ¡°Flora, Uriah already knows Alva and I are married.¡± ¡®What! Alva slept for a long time. She had a dream that she was living in a ce where she knew no one. There was no pain, no sadness, no despair. She was happy. Very happy. But again happy, again happy she still woke up. She is still in this struggling world, constantly sinking into the mud, constantly trying to get up. ¡°Awake?¡± A soft voice came to her ears, and Alva turned her head and looked into a pair of gentle eyes. The warmth inside shone on her like the sun in winter, making her not so cold. She sat up. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Alva felt the temperature on his face and nodded, ¡°Fine, no fever.¡± The doctor said to avoid fever, which can be serious. Get out of bed, check the time, and stop. It¡¯s evening. Has she been sleeping all day? Jackson saw her frightened look, smiled and said, ¡°You are hungry, I ordered food, we eat.¡± As Alva looked at him. Jackson turned to take the food out of the tub, and it smelled delicious. ¡°These are¡­¡± It¡¯s not like takeout. ¡°Your mother made it.¡± Alva froze. It¡¯s been a long time since she¡¯s had mom¡¯s cooking. Look at the food in the heat preservation bucket, it is light, and it is familiar. Mom made it. ¡°Go wash your hands.¡± ¡°She didn¡¯t move,¡± Jackson said with a smile. ¡°HMM.¡± Alva washed her hands and they sat down to eat. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After dinner, Alva looked at Jackson. ¡°Jackson, let¡¯s get a divorce.¡± Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272: Getting Back On My Feet Jackson paused briefly. But within seconds, he recovered. Close the tub, cover it, and set it aside. He took a paper towel, wiped the small table clean, went to wash his hands, and came out, and he sat on the sofa. ¡°Alva, sit down.¡± Alva waited for him to speak. Now that he¡¯s finally said it, she¡¯s not at ease. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Alva sat down on the couch and looked at Jackson. Jackson looked at her. ¡°You just said divorce. I want to know what you think.¡± He looked at her very seriously, as if he were discussing something with her, very seriously, very focused. Alva nodded, tly, ¡°We don¡¯t fit.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit anywhere.¡± The atmosphere is quiet. Jackson stopped asking. But his eyes kept looking at her, as if he wanted to look into her heart through her eyes. He crossed his hands and put them to his lips. Jackson lowered his eyes and thought. Then he looked up at her. ¡°Alva, let me tell you what I think.¡± Alva paused and said, ¡°OK.¡± ¡°We are now nominally husband and wife, for better or worse, that is the fact.¡± ¡°And now if you divorce me, what happens after divorce? Don¡¯t you have to live?¡± ¡°You need to live, you need to work, you meet men in your life and in your work, you get in touch with them, they get attracted to you, they pursue you, and then Uriah finds out and you hide, so you¡¯ve been hiding your whole life?¡± Alva clenched her hand. Jackson looked her in the eye and continued, ¡°We¡¯re not getting divorced. We¡¯re just going to live our lives like normal people, and Uriah¡¯s going to get in the way, but so what?¡± ¡°Could he have killed me or your parents?¡± ¡°Impossible, he won¡¯t do it, and if he won¡¯t do it, why should you be afraid?¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°You can have a better life. You can be happy without getting hurt.¡± Jacksonughed. ¡°Happy? What is happiness?¡± ¡°Lying in the same bed with someone you don¡¯t love, no words, this is happiness?¡± Eating at a table with someone you don¡¯t love, without any warmth, is happiness?¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s pleasure, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s pleasure. I think it¡¯s pain.¡± Alva was silent. Jackson took her hand, put it in his palm, wrapped it, and looked deeply at her. ¡°Alva, the happiness you feel is not the happiness I want, the happiness you feel is not the happiness I want, do you understand?¡± Alva looked up, her eyes silky and confused. ¡°But what happened that night made me feel dirty, and I can¡¯t forgive myself for what happened in my marriage.¡± She really can¡¯t forgive. So, she married him, she¡­ I can¡¯t give myself to him. What does he do with a marriage like this? Jackson squeezed her hand like a shell to hide a pearl, and his palm grew hot. ¡°If you say so, me me. I went behind your back.¡± Let her condemn herself like that. Alva shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, I promised you to get the license, I broke my word.¡± Jacksonughed. ¡°You think you left without me knowing?¡± Alva was stunned. Jackson bent his lips, ¡°I know, I knew before you left, but I didn¡¯t stop you, because I wanted you to complete your dream, and then have no regrets, of course, I also mean once, secretly took the hukou to get the license, I will tie you up for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°So. Alva, don¡¯t feel sorry for me, don¡¯t push me away for any reason. I¡¯ll give you a lifetime to figure it out. I don¡¯t think Uriah can stay with us forever.¡± Jackson¡¯s words touched Alva¡¯s heart. Her cold heart warmed a little, and then beat vigorously. She looked at him carefully. ¡°I can¡¯t give myself to you. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Love a person, how can, do not love a person, how can not.¡± ¡°Alva, I love you. All my life you¡¯ve given me nothing, and I¡¯m happy and happy with you by my side.¡± As the night wore on, Jackson fell asleep. Alva sat by the bed, watching him with a twinkle in her eye. Jackson¡¯s right. Running away never solves anything The more she runs, the more Uriah will put himself in a corner. Just like this time. She was in pain, she was desperate, she was numb. But if she resists him, then even if it hurts, it won¡¯t be trouble, it won¡¯t be despair. Alva went to the nurses¡¯ station and asked for a pen and paper and began drawing on the small table. Starting this night, she¡¯ll be back on her feet, facing whatever storm lies ahead. c? tin My Fest Ambrose emerged from the meeting room and raised his wrist to check the time. Ten fifty It had been almost twenty-four hours since Unah had sued the men, thirty-two hours since Alva had called him She hasn¡¯t sent him the drawings, she hasn¡¯t called him Did she make up her mind to quit? Ambrose, frowning slightly, walked into the studio. As soon as I walked into the studio, my phone rang. As soon as he stopped, he picked up his phone. Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273: Yes, He may be mad On the phone was an unread email. And it was sent by Alva! Seeing Alva¡¯s name. Ambrose clenched his hand, gripped his phone, hurried to his desk, opened his computer, and clicked on an email from Alva. ¡°Ambrose, this is an essory I designed. It¡¯s called Cocoon Breaking. Check it out.¡± With a brief sentence. Ambrose¡¯s face lit up with a smile as he clicked on the picture she had sent. His face froze when he saw thest page. ¡°Ambrose, when you see this, I want to say a word.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to resign, and you¡¯re not going to fire me, okay?¡± Ambrose thought for a second that he was hallucinating. But soon, he smiled. I¡¯m not hallucinating. These two statements are true. It¡¯s from Alva. She¡¯s not quitting. Good. Nice! Ambrose taps on Reply, taps on the keyboard with her finger and quickly replies to the email. Alva stood in front of the balcony with a cup of coffee in her hand, watching the rising sun across from her. Suddenly, the phone vibrated and she took out her phone. Click on the email. ¡°Your candy is still in my house, you want to resign, your candy I will not return to you.¡± Alva smiled. She forgot that she has a dog that¡¯s so clingy to her. Esme brought food early in the morning. Jackson¡¯s hurt. It¡¯s a big deal. She¡¯s gonna have to wait on her. I didn¡¯t expect to see Alva as soon as I got out of the elevator. Esme was stunned and quickly ran over, ¡°Alva!¡± She fell asleepst night when she brought the food. She couldn¡¯t ask Alva anything she wanted to ask her. Now seeing Alvae out, she immediately came over and grabbed Alva. N?velDrama.Org ? content. ¡°Where¡¯s Jackson?¡± didn¡¯t forget Jackson. Esme looks behind Alva. ¡°He¡¯s not awake yet,¡± Alva said. ¡°Why?¡± She¡¯s not in the right mood these days. She¡¯s ignoring them, too. ¡°If I don¡¯t wake up, if I don¡¯t wake up.¡± Esme quickly took her aside, but still a little worried, looked at the closed door of the ward and whispered, ¡°I read that you and Uriah that night, you¡­¡± Esme didn¡¯t know about it until after she was interviewed that day. This did not know, and was startled to see that the night she was taken away by Uriah, Alva went to Uriah. And from the look of that video, it looks like something happened. She was very curious about the question. Just because Jackson was there, and because Alva was upset, she kept it in. Now she couldn¡¯t resist asking. ¡°He didn¡¯t want me to be with Jackson, so when he knew I was with Jackson, he had you taken away and threatened me and separated me from Jackson. That night, I went to negotiate with him.¡± Esme stared nkly. Alva didn¡¯t say much, but she didn¡¯t say much, but she made it very clear. But it was beyond her imagination. Uriah grabbed Alva to break up with Jackson and threatened Alva? he Is he necessary? Aren¡¯t they all divorced? Alva continued, ¡°I will not hide from you that Uriah told me not to fall in love or get married after my divorce. If I fall in love and get married, he will warn me and punish me. I gave up before, but now I don¡¯t want to give up, so don¡¯t let him intimidate you.¡± ¡°What¡­ What!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t fall in love? Can¡¯t get married? He¡¯s crazy!¡± It¡¯s divorced. It¡¯s over. Why does he care? What¡¯s wrong with him? ¡°Oh, I think he¡¯s crazy too, so he threatens you, and you¡¯re even crazier than he is, and he won¡¯t dare do anything to you.¡± Like Jackson said, he¡¯s not a killer. If it won¡¯t hurt her family, what¡¯s she afraid of? She¡¯s not afraid. I do. Esme is a little confused. Uriah crazy? She¡¯s crazier than he is? Why does she think it¡¯s wrong? Suddenly, a light shed through Esme¡¯s mind and she said, ¡°Did Jackson say he was going to find us a ce to settle down so we could live? Was he afraid Uriah would go mad and do something to us?¡± ¡°Well, not now.¡± She¡¯s not afraid. No need to hide anymore. And with Uriah¡¯s skills, she figured he could find them anywhere. That¡¯s how scary he is. When Alva said this, Esme immediately said, ¡°Why not?¡± That¡¯s another $20 million! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Jackson promised us a ce to stay.¡± Esme said. She didn¡¯t want her money to go away. Alva looked at Esme, and needless to say she knew what she was thinking. ¡°Esme, I told Jackson there¡¯s no $20 million.¡± Esme jumped up, ¡°Alva, you¡¯re out of your mind! Twenty million dors, that¡¯s twenty million dors, you couldn¡¯t make twenty million dors even if you sold yourself!¡± Alva looked at her excited roar, calm, ¡°Sure, I couldn¡¯t sell myself for $20 million, so, Mom, what makes you think you should have $20 million?¡± Esme¡¯s face changed and he pointed to Alva, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t lose this $20 million. If you lose it, I¡¯m going to Uriah!¡± ¡°Well, you go and find him.¡± ¡®You! Esme¡¯s face was livid with anger, ¡°OK, I will write down this ount for you, you wait!¡± Esme threw the bucket on the floor and turned and walked away. Alva watched her back as she left, picked up the thermos and walked into the room. Uriah. Mom, if you have the guts to go after Uriah. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Knows so much about Me Esme stormed home, took a ss of water and poured it down, still not relieved. He poured a ss of water and gulped it down, then he turned off the fire. When Finnian heard the noise, he came out and saw Esme fanning, his face angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. So much anger. Esme immediately said: ¡°You also ask me what, not to me your sister, gave birth to what daughter, net block my wealth!¡± ¡°What a waste of years to raise her!¡± Angry not, and poured a ss of water to drink. Finnian said, ¡°What¡¯s in the way? Tell me.¡± He doesn¡¯t understand. Esme, furious, pointed at Finnian and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s standing in the way of money? She told Jackson not to give us the $20 million. ¡°Finnian, how can I feel so ashamed to be married to you all my life?¡± She gave him children, raised his sister¡¯s daughter, and no one remembers her. Piss her off! Finnian froze. $20 million gone? ¡°No, she wouldn¡¯t let Jackson give it to me, so I went to Uriah, and Uriah promised me ten million dors if I got them divorced!¡± Why would she want that money?! But Finnian was silent when he heard her. All the reports, all the stories these days, especially when Jackson said he was getting them to a safe ce, he got upset. Now he¡¯s relieved to hear that $20 million is gone. Esme gets his cell phone and calls Uriah. One $20 million is gone, and the other $10 million is not going anywhere. So she had to call Uriah right away and decide! But before the call could be made, the phone was taken. Esme¡¯s eyes widened when he saw the man with the phone. ¡°Finnian, what do you want?¡± He took her cell phone! He¡¯s really tired of living! Finnian puts his phone in his pocket and frowns at her. ¡°Esme, don¡¯t get carried away. I don¡¯t think something¡¯s right.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t want the money, do you? What about $20 million? You¡¯re not mad that $20 million just flew away?¡± ¡°Or do you want to see God and stop eating and drinking? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s get a divorce and go to the Service Center now!¡± So Esme went into the bedroom to look for the housebook. Finnian knew what she was looking for. ¡°Jackson has the housebook,¡± he said. Esme stopped. Finnian continued, ¡°Uriah gave us $10 million to try to get Jackson and Alva divorced, but Jackson has the marriage certificate, Jackson has the household register, how do we get him to take it?¡± ¡°He already knew Uriah was letting us do this, you think he wasn¡¯t wary of us?¡± ¡°Esme, neither of these guys can get their money and can¡¯t get it.¡± Finnian went over and sighed deeply. One is Uriah, one is Jackson, one is the richest businessman, one is a talented violinist. They can¡¯t mess with either of these guys. Esme burst into tears. ¡°My money!¡± It¡¯s really gone! Finnian hugged her. ¡°We¡¯ll go on with our lives. When Emma graduates, we¡¯ll leave Alva alone.¡± They can¡¯t do anything about it. The hospital. Alva went in with the thermos, but Jackson was awake and talking on his cell phone. Heard the voice, looked at her, and waved to her, ¡°Alva,e here.¡± He¡¯s still holding his phone. He¡¯s not hanging up. Alva walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jackson handed her the phone. ¡°My mom.¡± Alva was stunned when Flora¡¯s voice came over her cell phone. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva reacts and takes the phone. ¡°Auntic.¡± Hearing her address, Flora said, ¡°You child, do you have to be called something else now?¡± She¡¯s licensed with Jackson. She has to call her mom. I¡¯m still a little excited about Flora. Alva clenched her hands and called. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Eh! Flora¡¯s face broke into a smile, ¡°Yesterday I came to C city, you fell asleep. I did not wake you, when you are busy,e to Washington to y.¡± Flora came yesterday? Alva looked at Jackson. Jackson looked at her with a gentle smile. Especially after she called Mom, the love in his eyes wrapped her like water. Alva¡¯s face flushed uncontrobly when she saw Jackson¡¯s eyes. She looked away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I¡¯ll see you when I have time.¡± ¡°Oh, well, don¡¯t neglect your health because of work, and be sure to get plenty of rest.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. After a few more words with Flora, Alva gives Jackson the phone. Jackson took over. ¡°Flora, we¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t you worry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all right, but if Uriah has done anything, you must tell me, and I¡¯ll find a way to help you.¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°HMM.¡± Alva took the food out of the insted bucket. Just the lid of the instion bucket is tight, and the food inside is not spilled, but when it is taken out, the lid is full of food. Jackson came over and hugged her from behind. He put his head on her shoulder. ¡°I heard everything you and your mother were saying outside.¡± Alva paused and then said, ¡°Well, you mustn¡¯t give her that money.¡± She was afraid he would give it to her secretly if he said yes. Jackson smiled, let go of her, came up to her and looked her in the eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Alva looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have no boundaries because of me.¡± A smile filled Jackson¡¯s eyes. ¡°You know me so well.¡± Seeing him still smiling, Alva sighed and said very seriously, ¡°Jackson, too much money is like a disaster for ordinary people. It doesn¡¯t make them cherish it. It makes them greedy.¡± She didn¡¯t want that. Jackson nodded and looked serious. ¡°I know. I¡¯m not giving them any money.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± The two men ate and the doctor came to check on Jackson. After half an hour, Alva asked, ¡°Doctor, how¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°So far the recovery is good, but let¡¯s get a CT scan to see.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. An hourter, the results came back. ¡°No problem. I can leave the hospital tomorrow.¡± The doctor looked at the film and said. Alva smiled. ¡°Thank you, doctor!¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± When they returned to the hospital room, Jackson saw Alva smiling happily and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s the way tough.¡± Alva pped hershes and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the police station tomorrow after we get out of the hospital. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 The original self so bitter Jackson wondered. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Your head wound needs to be reported.¡± Be is a big star, she has a lot of fans, some fans go crazy, they will do anything. It broke Jackson¡¯s head this time. What about next time? So, they¡¯re gonna call the police and warn those fans. We can¡¯t let them keep doing this. Jackson nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± He knew what she meant. the next morning, the two left the hospital and returned to the Ger Family. the Ger Family has the luggage. We have to go back. And this time Esme saw two people directly shake their face, ignore people. Finnian pulls Esme, and when Esme throws him away, he smiles awkwardly at Jackson. ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well these days, you can¡¯t take it personally.¡± Jackson knew why Esme was like this, so he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°HMM.¡±. Alva said to Finnian. ¡°Finnian. we¡¯ll goter. You and Esme stay at home and take care of yourself.¡± Mom, they stay at home is also to her congestion, it is better to go to the hotel. Finnian was surprised to hear Alva say. ¡°Just a minute? So soon?¡± They just got back from the hospital. ¡°Well, I have a lot to deal with these days.¡± Finnian looked at Esme and said. ¡°All right, then. You young men are busy at work. I understand.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go pack.¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll cook first, and you can eat before you go.¡± ¡°No, you eat.¡± Alva then went back to the bedroom with Jackson. As soon as the door closed, Esme stood up and stared at the bedroom door. ¡°What work is busy, work so busy and didn¡¯t see any money, no conscience!¡± Finnian saw her again angry, quickly took her away, ¡°you don¡¯t say.¡± She¡¯s been this pissed off since yesterday. Esme pushed him away. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I say anything? Finnian, I tell you, I can¡¯t figure it out!¡± ¡°What has she given me since I brought her up? Money, money did not see, things, things did not see, you say, I am willing to?¡± ¡°Esme¡­¡­ ¡®I¡¯m not willing! ¡°I tell you, I raised her for most of my life, and now that I am old and old, she has to raise me, or I will bear her, and I will follow her wherever she goes!¡± Esme talked louder and louder, and Finnian couldn¡¯t stop In the bedroom, Jackson¡¯s face grew colder as he listened to the words outside. Alva didn¡¯t pay, he didn¡¯t give anything and he didn¡¯t believe it Her kindness was like nothing he had ever seen before. But some people just can¡¯t get enough. They¡¯re like leeches, they won¡¯t stop until they drain the blood out of you. Jackson turned to go out. Alva stopped him. ¡°Jackson.¡± Jackson stopped. Alva put the folded clothes in the suitcase and looked at him. ¡°Never mind.¡± She said it¡¯ll be all right in a minute. Jackson looked at her unmoving eyes and felt a slight pain. How many times did it take for her to be so calm, so unemotional. Outside, Esme was talking more and more loudly, but in the bedroom, there was no response. Jackson had a suitcase. They went out. When the door opened. Esme¡¯s voice stopped She turned her head, afraid to look at Jackson This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She¡¯s afraid of Jackson anyway 281 Vouchers Alva came over, looked at Finnian, and said. ¡°Finnian, Jackson and I are going Take care of yourselves¡± Finnian didn¡¯t want to say anything about keeping them at home for dinner, and nodded. ¡°You too, take care of yourself¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva and Jackson leave After only two steps. Esme¡¯s voice fell into my ears. ¡°I¡¯m too old to live anymore. I raised you so much, you should pay me alimony, not much, fifty thousand dors a month. Esme held out a palm and looked at Alva, righteously Jackson¡¯s face wentpletely cold. Alva took his hand and looked at Esme. ¡°Five thousand dors a month.¡± ¡°Not much.¡± Esme stared. ¡°Five thousand dors! Who are you kidding?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve worked my ass off to raise you, and I¡¯m not worth fifty thousand dors a month?¡± ¡°Alva, do you have a conscience?¡± ¡°For as long as I can remember, I was wearing clothes that no one else was wearing, eating leftovers, no meat, no snacks for school, just tuition fees, normal living expenses ¡°After junior high school. I started to do some handwork to earn money to buy materials, wear clothes that others do not want, eat leftovers, and also spend normal expenses ¡°After high school. I began to find ways to do part-time jobs, and you know that after I began to do part- time jobs, tuition fees are no longer paid to me, and even let me not study in high school, I started from the second year of high school, tuition is my own ie, the only expenses in the family is food and housing ¡°After graduating from high school. I went to college, but I have no money. I asked you to borrow, you said Emma is going abroad to study, no money to lend me. I have no way, go out to work, and then read might college, during this period. I did not use a penny at home, and you know I work after asked me for money, you said Emma is going to learn to dance, I gave you money. Tens of thousands of dors over the years.¡± ¡°The job is stable, and I will give you money regrly every month, at least $3,000 a month, and the money will increase as my sry increases.¡± ¡°And then when I got married, Uriah gave you a lot of money, and you bought this house, and you bought a lot of money, and even Emma¡¯s money to study abroad, living expenses came out of Uriah¡¯s dowry¡± ¡°After my divorce, I still gave you money. This year, Dad lost $5 million Jackson gave it ¡°Mom, you shit and piss me up, how is this, 20 million dors is enough money for you to raise me?¡± Esme¡¯s eyes began to hide, afraid to look at Alva, and her hands unconsciously moved, trying to say something, but suddenly did not know what to say. And Finnian was silent after Alva had said this. Not just that money, but hundreds of thousands of dors from her sister. A few hundred thousand dors a couple of decades ago is worth millions of dors today. He had nothing to say. Alva looked at them, eyes clear, ¡°Five thousand dors a month, no more, you want me to pay, don¡¯t then nothing.¡± Turn around and walk away. Jackson clenched his hands and looked at them, his eyes frozen like never before. The door mmed shut, Esme reacted, pointing to the door, ¡°You see, you see, you have begun to settle ounts with me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so fucking sorry I ever got this son of a bitch!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly Finnian let out a loud roar. Esme was stunned. Soon, she pped Finnian on the body, ¡°Finnian, you yelled at me!¡± ¡°I have worked so hard for so many years for who, you helped Alva today, this day is impossible to live!¡± ¡°Divorce! We¡¯re getting a divorce!¡± Finnian leapt to his feet. ¡°OK, divorce, go!¡± Esme waspletely mute. Alva and Jackson walk out of the neighborhood, hail a cab, and get in. Alva said to the driver, ¡°Go to the Small Town Hotel.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The car drove forward. Alva looked out the window, silent. Jackson looked at her, took her hand, and squeezed it. Alva didn¡¯t turn her head, but her vision was fading. She had not thought about the past for a long time, and now she suddenly thought of it, and found that she had been so bitter. Bitter just like another person. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276: Send someone with Be Alva and Jackson went back to the hotel, dropped off their bags and went to the police station, where they called the police and were told to contact them when they caught someone. ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± The two men left the station and returned to the hotel. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alva said, ¡°I want to go back to Paris tomorrow. What about you? What are you going to do next?¡± Jackson squeezed her hand. ¡°I¡¯ming back with you.¡± Alva looked at his head. He had shaved it all off so he could deal with the wound. Now all that was left was the gauze around the wound. She frowns. ¡°You can¡¯t fly in your condition.¡± Jacksonughed and said, ¡°Am I supposed to be here alone?¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you for a few days.¡± She won¡¯t leave until the scabs are off. The smile thickened on Jackson¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t apany me, you can go back tomorrow.¡± He¡¯s d she does. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m here recovering.¡± Alva frowned. ¡°I¡¯m still here with you.¡± She wouldn¡¯t trust him to be alone. A few dayste for work doesn¡¯t make a difference. I¡¯ll just go back and pull a few all-nighters. Jackson saw what she was thinking. His face was serious. ¡°I order you to go back to Paris tomorrow. Don¡¯t stay here with me. Alva was stunned. I didn¡¯t expect him to know what she was thinking, but quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you alone.¡± All Jackson had to say was, ¡°I can¡¯t go to Paris, but I can take the train back to Washington. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Alva was relieved to hear him say that. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll book a flight back to Paris tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± The next morning, before eight o¡¯clock, Jackson and Alva arrived at the airport. Jackson looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Come on in.¡± Alva nodded, looked at the gauze on his head, and said: ¡°The wound on your head must not enter the water, take the medicine on time, go to the hospital on time to change the dressing, if there is difort, be sure to tell the doctor.¡± Jackson looked at her with a twinkle in his eye. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Well, call me if there¡¯s anything, work matters to me, and so do you.¡± So don¡¯t stop calling her because you¡¯re afraid she¡¯s worried. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Hug her, drop a kiss between her eyes, then tighten your arms, ¡°You, too. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯m your husband now.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson watched Alva go through security, and not long after she went through security, the two men followed. Jackson looked at the two men and turned to leave. He was reassured that she was protected. He would never have let her go without protection. Walking out of the airport and into the car, Jackson said to the driver, ¡°Go to the Red Diamond Neighborhood.¡± The car headed ahead. And as the car pulls away, a person walks out of the airport, gets in the car, starts it, and follows it. Then, a phone call was made. Las Vegas, night. Uriah sat in her office chair, leaning on her back and closing her eyes. He seemed to be asleep, with no expression on his face. His cell phone on his desk rang and he opened his eyes. There was no sleep in his dark eyes. They were wide awake. He grabbed his phone, looked at the iing call on the screen, and after a second, swiped the answer button. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Boss Irwin and Miss Ger went back to Paris, and Mr.Howard stayed in City C.¡± His dark eyes moved slightly. Uriah raised them, his ck eyes wondering what he was thinking. ¡°From today on, no need to follow.¡± The voice of the person in the mobile phone suddenly said, ¡°Yes.¡± The phone hangs up. Uriah dropped her phone on her desk and closed her eyes. The study fell silent. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and a sharp streak ran through them. He grabbed his phone, dialed a number. ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± ¡°Send someone after Be.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Jackson came into the neighborhood and stopped outside the apartment. He knocked on the door. There¡¯s no reaction in there. He knocked again, and atst the door opened. Finnian came out. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± His face was impatient. But when he saw Jackson standing outside the door, he froze. ¡°Jackson¡­¡± Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277: What Does She know about Her Life ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡± ¡°Jackson said. Finnian responded and nodded, ¡°Yes,e in and talk!¡± Open the door and let Jackson in. When Jackson entered, he saw a mess in the living room, with sofa headrests still on the floor, broken ss, vases, and food strewn about. It¡¯s like a war in here. ¡°I¡¯ll do it,¡± Finnian said, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll do it now.¡± He went to get a broom. Jackson stopped him. ¡°No,¡± he said. Finnian, ¡°Oh, this, this to clean up, can¡¯t see anyone.¡± He quickly took the broom out and quickly cleaned up the living room. Finnian made Jackson a cup of coffee, but quickly said, ¡°You¡¯re still taking your medicine. You can¡¯t drink coffee with this medicine. I¡¯ll get you another cup of coffee.¡± I want to leave. ¡°No need father-inw.¡± That took Finnian by surprise. ¡°You¡­ What did you just call me?¡± Jackson looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re not nice to Alva, but you¡¯re her parents. Alva and I are licensed to call you that.¡± Finnian¡¯s face went red, Is red shame. Jackson¡¯s words made him ashamed. ¡°Sit down. I have work to do. I¡¯ll go.¡± Finnian nodded and sat down on the sofa. ¡°Alva and I are married. She is my wife now. I will protect her. Anyone who hurts her will be in my heart.¡± Finnian sped his hands together and lowered his head. ¡°We¡­¡± ¡°Raise children for old age, I understand, you have any difficulties, can not be solved, do not call Alva to tell me directly, I will solve, this is my duty as a son-inw, but you want to do something deliberately because of some reasons, that I will not care.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a lot of money to spend, not even Uriah.¡± At this, the Finnian seemed to drop and his grip loosened. He nodded and looked at the closed door, as if looking beyond it. ¡°I still remember what Alva said yesterday. Over the years, we have wronged her, and I have wronged my sister.¡± Jackson frowns. ¡°When my sister gave Alva to us, we didn¡¯t have any children,¡± Finnian said with a wry smile. ¡°But we wanted to treat her as our own child. After all, she wasn¡¯t born to us. She¡¯s also our sister¡¯s daughter, my niece. ¡°Favoritism, not giving anything to Alva, to your own daughter, favoritism doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡°By now, I have also figured out that she has grown up and has her own life, and I have not given her good things, so there is no reason to ask her anything.¡± Finnian sighed and looked at Jackson. ¡°You like Alva, so you guys get on with your life. When my sister comes back, I¡¯ll give her some answers.¡± As Jackson got into the car, the words kept repeating in his head. Alva is not Finnian¡¯s daughter, but his niece. Does she know where she came from? Alva arrived in Paris at 2:20 the next afternoon. She got off the ne and called Jackson to tell him she had arrived. ¡°Okay, call me when you get home.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Is your head better?¡± ¡°The doctor said the recovery is going well and the gauze has been removed today.¡± ¡°Well, then, remember what I said, and be careful though you are well.¡± This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know, it¡¯s you, don¡¯t stay upte, I want to know, I will punish you.¡± Alva listened to the serious voice and smiled. ¡°Well, herees the bus. I¡¯ll get in first.¡± ¡°Well, be careful on the road,¡¯ ¡± Alva hangs up and gets in the car. Soon the car drove toward the apartment. Jackson hung up and dialed a number. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Send me the rest of your itinerary.¡± ¡°Good.¡± said Hermione. The phone hangs up and an unfamiliar number calls. Jackson answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Are you JacksonMr.Howard?¡± ¡°I am, and you are? ¡°Oh, I¡¯m from the police department of C City, the suspect of the case you reported yesterday has been arrested, pleasee and confirm it.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± It¡¯s 10:00 a.m. in C City, and Jackson has hailed a cab to the police station. When he arrived at the police station, the woman who had wounded him that day was sitting inside, and he caught a glimpse of her. I recognize it at once. As Jackson approached, the policeman said, ¡°Look, Mr.Howard. Is this the man??¡± The woman looked over, her eyes visibly panicked, scared. Seems to know what punishment he¡¯s in for. Jackson looked at the woman, nodded, and looked at the policeman. ¡°Yes.¡± Police, ¡°Okay.¡± Pick up a pen and take notes. Seeing this, the woman waspletely afraid, ¡°You¡­ What are you doing?¡± The policeman took one look at her and said, ¡°Madam, what you have done is against thew. You need to be punished by thew.¡± Hearing this, the woman turned white and said excitedly: ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡± I won¡¯t go in there! Think of anything, grab Jackson, ¡°Mr.Howard, I was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have done this, I apologize to you, I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jackson pulled his hand out and said to the police, ¡°I¡¯m making a phone call.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± He went out with his phone, and the woman tried to follow, but she was pinned down. She kept struggling and screaming, and the police were afraid that she would run away, so they took the handcuffs and culled her, and suddenly she couldn¡¯t move. Walking outside, Jackson dialed a number. ¡°Kelly, get me awyer right away.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. But ten minutester, thewyer called in and said, ¡°Mr. Howard, this is Mr. Zhou Qibo from Hongcheng Law Firm.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ve got a case for you to take.¡± ¡°All right, go ahead.¡± Jackson went in and told the police, ¡°Mywyer will be here in about three hours. I¡¯ll let mywyer handle this.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Jackson leaves. But as soon as he took a step, the woman said, ¡°Do you think that bitch can get away with locking me in?¡± ¡°I tell you, it can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°I came in, and there are millions of people out there waiting to get revenge on her!¡± ¡°She hurt our Be, and she¡¯ll pay for it!¡± Jackson turned sharply and looked at the woman, his eyes rolling cold. The woman giggled when she saw the anger in his eyes. Like a madman. Jackson¡¯s clenched hand loosened, the anger dropped from his eyes, turned and strode away. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 is very enthusiastic Alva returned to her apartment, dropped off her luggage and called Jackson. But when he was on the line, she hung up and sent him a text. Text it. Alva looks at the apartment, opens the window, packs up. Doing it all, she called Ambrose. Tell him she¡¯s back, going to work tomorrow, and then see if he¡¯s home, she¡¯s going to pick up candy. All this time, I wonder if candy has forgotten her. Alva smiled at the thought. The line went through and Ambrose¡¯s voice said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Ambrose, are you at home now?¡± The voice on the phone paused for two seconds and then said, ¡°You¡¯re back in Paris?¡± ¡°Well, just arrived, are you at home? I¡¯ll pick up candy if you¡¯re home.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m outside now, probably¡­ Come back like this at nine o ¡®clock at night.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯lle to your ce shortly before nine o ¡®clock at night.¡± ¡°Okay, call me then.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± After hanging up the phone, Alva organizes the information, the manuscript, and tomorrow morning she will report to thepany. These things need to be shown to Ambrose, too. Clean it up. It¡¯ll be evening soon. Alva looked at the time, went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and fruits, cooked a bowl of noodles and ate them, and went to Ambrose¡¯s house. The car arrived at Ambrose¡¯s vi, where the light was on. Looks like Ambrose is back. Alva pays, checks the time, rings the doorbell. Ten minutes to nine. At the sound of the doorbell, arge husky ran out, followed by a small tail. Not who candy is. Seeing Alva, candy immediately rushed over, enthusiastically scratching the white carved door, and shouted to Alva, ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± The door blocked its enthusiasm, can only grasp the door, constantly calling. Alva looked at his cager appearance and smiled. Bending over, touching candy¡¯s head, ¡°You miss me?¡± candy licks her fingers and wants to hug her right now. But the gate blocked him and he couldn¡¯t jump on Alva. Well, that really screwed it up. Alvaughs, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, can I run now that I¡¯m here?¡± As he spoke, the door was opened. Alva looked up and Ambrose was standing inside. He smiled at her. ¡°Right on time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± he said. As soon as he said that, a rush of force came, and Alva¡¯s legs were held tightly. ¡°Woof! Woof!¡± It was as if she had spoken not to him, but to Ambrose, and he became jealous, and kept barking at her to pay attention to her. Alva, her ears buzzing with the barking, leaned over to pick him up and patted him on the head. ¡°Be quiet, it¡¯s night, and I¡¯ll be angry if I disturb someone else¡¯s sleep.¡± I do not know whether I understand what she said or not, candy is not calling, holding her, enthusiastically licking her neck, her face. Alva can¡¯t get enough of it. ¡°candy, stop it.¡± Ambrose looked at Alva¡¯s face with a gentle smile. It seemed like she hadn¡¯t smiled like that in a long time. Every time he saw her smile so innocently, he was happy. That¡¯s how she shouldugh. The Husky was nearby, looking at Alva, then Ambrose, then candy in Alva¡¯s arms, tail wagging and wagging. The two men and dogs went in. Jackson made Alva a cup of coffee and sat down. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be back for a few days.¡± He¡¯s been reading all the papers for thest few days. It¡¯s not easy for her to be one of the people involved. candy was on Alva¡¯sp and couldn¡¯t get off. Hani wanted candy to y with him, so he squatted nearby and tickled candy with his front PAWS. candy tilts her head, burying her face in Alva¡¯s stomach and ignoring him. Hani was worried, and his tail swept and swept on the ground. Alva touched candy¡¯s head with a soft smile. She looked at Ambrose, her eyes stained with crystal light in themplight. ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done.¡± Ambrose looked at the glow in her eyes, looked down, took a sip of coffee and said, ¡°You¡¯re such a workaholic.¡± Couldn¡¯t look her in the eye for fear of getting sucked in. ¡°No way, the boss issued the highest order, I do not do well, to be fired what can be done?¡± Ambrose curled his lips. ¡°The boss doesn¡¯t want to lose such a good employee.¡± After a conversation, Alva picked up candy and said, ¡°Ambrose, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m going home.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll take you.¡± Took the car keys. Alva immediately said, ¡°No.¡± She¡¯s picking up candy. She can¡¯t drive her. Ambrose took the car keys and said, ¡°There¡¯s no car out there. Are you sure you want to wait?¡± Alva is helpless, ¡°This time and again, I knew it would be better for you to help me bring candy here.¡± Ambrose smiled. ¡°Would you let me bring candy to you?¡± Alva sighed. ¡°Okay.¡± No. Ambrose takes Alva to the downstairs of the apartment. Alva gets out of the car with candy in her arms and says to Ambrose, ¡°Thank you, Ambrose, Drive carefully.¡± Ambrose looked back from the apartment and looked at Alva. ¡°You live in here?¡± His eyes looked puzzled. Alva nodded. ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± He doesn¡¯t look right. Ambrose moved his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go home and get an early rest.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva carries candy into the apartment, Ambrose looks at her back, then looks at the apartment building, and thinks of something. He remembered that Uriah had an apartment here. Alva opens the apartment door and candy immediately jumps down and runs inside. As if he were dering himself the master of the ce, he was moving here and there, the flesh on his stomach was throbbing. Alva watches it funny. Suddenly, her phone rang. Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279: What to Do Alva picked up the phone, saw the name on the screen, smiled softly in her eyes, and answered. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Did you sleep?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Staying upte again?¡± ¡°No, I just picked up candy.¡± ¡°candy?¡± Jackson frowns. It was the first time he had heard the name. As soon as I said candy, candy ran over and looked at Alva with dark eyes. Alvaughed, ¡°Yes, I picked up a bulldog before, very cute, I went back to the United States when I put it at our boss¡¯s house, let the boss help me take care of a few days.¡± ¡°Just got it back.¡± When Jackson heard her, he paused for two seconds and asked, ¡°Leave your candy at your boss¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the matter?¡± I made a point of asking that question. The voice on the phone paused for another two seconds and then said, ¡°Are you on good terms with your boss?¡± Alva was stunned when she heard this, and then reacted with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re not jealous, are you?¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m jealous. I hate it when I think someone has a secret crush on my wife.¡± Alva¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he spoke of his wife. ¡°Ambrose is a very good boss. He appreciates me.¡± she said. ¡°Of course, my wife is so good, it¡¯s hard not to be appreciated.¡± He said this with pride in his voice, and Alva was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s five o¡¯clock at this time. Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Not yet. I thought it would be almost ten o ¡®clock at this time, so I¡¯ll call you to remind you to go to bed.¡± ¡°From today on, I will call you every day at this time and supervise you.¡± Alva said, ¡°I will try not to stay upte.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t believe you on that.¡± Jackson looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s ten o ¡®clock. Go to bed.¡± There was nothing Alva could do, he said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a bath and go to bed.¡± Hang up. Alva goes to the bathroom. Over here, Jackson¡¯s smile falls as the phone hangs up. He didn¡¯t forget the picture. Ambrose was holding Alva, the way he looked at her. That¡¯s the way a man looks at a woman he likes. Ambrose likes Alva. Jackson smiled wryly. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. She¡¯s easy to like. He couldn¡¯t help it. At the moment. A city in a European-style vi. Be sat on the couch, listening to the voice on her phone, ¡°Ah, one goes to Paris, the other to City C.¡± ¡°Yes, Alva is supposed to be back at AK, and Jackson is suing the fan who tried to hurt him.¡± ¡°Well, he learned that well.¡± But what good is it to learn it? Can he fend off more people by himself? You can¡¯t. Jackson, you¡¯re a little young. Hang up and Be calls Calliope. ¡°Be.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t journalists been asking me about my status these days, all kinds of questions?¡± Calliope said, ¡°Yes, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She hasn¡¯t spoken in days. No matter what was reported, no matter what was spected, she didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°If anyone asks you tomorrow, you can tell me that I am ill, recuperating, and will retire for a while.¡± Calliope¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°You don¡¯t feel well?¡± ¡°Yes, my heart is very sick.¡± 288 Vouchers Calliope was silent. She knew what she meant. She needs to make her fans feel more sorry for her and angrier at Alva. The next morning, the front page headlines were upied by a hot search. The title is: Three living star Be retired due to illness, shocked the entertainment circle! Suddenly, there were tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of dors of responses. The number of retweets reached tens of millions. There was a lot of fan anger below, but because Uriah sued the big V the post of the entertainment company was constantly following up, so no one dared to mention AK, let alone Uriah. Just Alva. Be¡¯s fans are all scolding Alva, but after Uriah¡¯s experience, none of them are naming names. But even without naming names, various swear words still let people know who they were scolding. Jackson soon saw the report. He clutched his phone. Be did this on purpose. She deliberately fanned her fans to make them angry at Alva, and then did something unimaginable to Alva. And all she had to do was wait for victory. Jackson made an immediate phone call. ¡°Mr.Howard.¡± ¡°Is Alva all right? ¡°Miss Ger is all right.¡± ¡°Good. It¡¯s going to be a rough time. You must follow her and don¡¯t let anyone hurt her.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Jackson hung up the phone, but still worried, he clutched his cell phone and made another call. ¡°Kelly, the rest of the schedule can be pushed, I¡¯m only taking Paris for a while now, and then book me a flight to Paris as soon as possible!¡± ¡°Jackson, you¡¯re¡­ You are in America now, can¡¯t you y two concerts in America before you go to Paris?¡± He¡¯s totally out of his mind. ¡°No, I have more important things to do right now.¡± ¡°You¡­ Toot¡­¡± Jackson hung up the phone. Nothing was more important to him than Alva. This moment, Las Vegas. Uriah took part in the takeover and returned to the hotel. York cell phone ding. He clicked on the message and a minuteter looked at the person walking in front of him. ¡°Boss Irwin, Miss ir is taking a temporary break from showbiz.¡± Uriah stopped. Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280: Back to America, I¡¯m afraid York looked at the people who had stopped, clicked on his phone, and pulled out thetest stories. ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± Hand Uriah the phone. Uriah did not answer. He looked ahead, his dark eyes dark. ¡°Book A flight back to A city tomorrow.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva packed up in the morning and went to work. After arriving at thepany, she sorted out the previous materials and put them together in a folder. When she was ready. Jason came by. ¡°Alva, Ambrose wants you in his office.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva picked up the organized folders and went to Ambrose¡¯s office. Ambrose came to thepany early and knew Alva would bring him what he wanted today, so he kept looking at previous Alva designs. He wondered what her essories would look like. He was curious. Looking forward to it. ¡°Ambrose.¡± Alvae in. Ambrose looked at her. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva sat down on the couch, and Ambrose pressed the inside button, asked the secretary to bring in two cups of collee, and sat down next to Alva Alva put the file in front of him. ¡°This is all the design.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Ambrose opened it and flipped through it one by one. He looked at Alva and exined. Time goes by. An hourter, Jackson nodded, ¡°ok! That¡¯s it.¡± He got up and gave her a document. ¡°This is the fabric manufacturer that AK has been using. Take a look and choose.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva took it and looked at him. ¡°Ambrose, thank you.¡± It was her job to do, but he did it. And it¡¯s not just that. It¡¯s a lot more. She was grateful. Ambrose looked at the sincerity in her eyes, and his familiar light shone in them again. Such Alva is confident and charming. ¡°If you really thank me, you will design your work so that the world can see you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. She¡¯s lucky to have a boss who appreciates her so much. Alva went back to the department, opened the file, and began to look at the various manufacturers inside. Some of thesepanies she knew about, some she didn¡¯t. There was one thing she hadn¡¯t thought of Many of these manufacturers are American. There are very few abroad. She probably counted only ten foreign manufacturers. She is familiar with the factory trademark out, not familiar with the mark out, two categories. Then unfamiliar to the Inte to look up, understand, do detailed research. Soon, the day passed. As night covers Paris, Alva frowns as she looks at the data she haspiled. The manufacturers she¡¯s going to use are all American. She doesn¡¯t need any of them over here. Smile, this is going back to America? Alva thought about it, took her phone and sent Ambrose a message. ¡°Ambrose, do you have a moment now? I want to ask you a few questions.¡± The text came back quickly. ¡°Come to the general office.¡± Alva looked at the news and was shocked. Ambrose is still with thepany? She looked at the time. It was almost six o¡¯clock. It¡¯s past closing time. Alva went over there with the files, ¡°Ambrose.¡± ¡°In.¡± Alva went in, and Ambrose sat behind his desk, reading papers. He seemed very busy. He didn¡¯t even look up at her. He just said, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva walked over and stood at her desk, and Ambrose finally looked up from the file and looked at her. ¡°You say, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Alva handed over the information, ¡°I want to ask why most of AK¡¯s 208 Vouchers suppliers are American?¡± Ambrose looked at the manufacturer¡¯s name she¡¯d marked andughed. ¡°Why do you think?¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°Cheap?¡± Ambrose nodded. ¡°That¡¯s a point, but there¡¯s another point.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva looked at him. ¡°I love the old American craft.¡± Alva gets it. Ambrose looked at her. ¡°What? Don¡¯t like it when I use American suppliers?¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°No, to be honest, I am familiar with American suppliers, but not familiar with foreign suppliers.¡± Ambrose rests her finger on her chin as she reads the paper she¡¯s done. ¡°Where do you need suppliers for your stuff right now?¡± Alva turned a page. ¡°Here, I¡¯ve written down everything I need.¡± ¡°ok, let me see.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Ambrose is also a designer, he clearly knows that a dress, not only the design is important, the fabric, the color is also very important. The choice of fabric must be chosen from the supplier. This is not a simple matter. The suppliers that AK has umted over the years are the ones that he has seen and visited in the field. So for Alva, he¡¯s familiar with these suppliers. As Ambrose watched, Alva¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He looked at Alva. Alva said, ¡°Excuse me, I have to take this.¡± ¡°You go.¡± Alva walked out of the studio with her phone in hand. Ambrose kept looking, and soon he noticed a feature. Alva¡¯s materials are all infort. Whether it is the outside fabric, or the inside fabric, she usesfortable and breathable. He nodded. That¡¯s good. If a piece of clothing is ufortable to wear, even if it looks good, it is a big failure. Alva took her phone out, looked at the name on the screen, and answered. Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281: Getting Jealous ¡°Jackson?¡± ¡°Are you off work yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°I knew it.¡± Jackson said. ¡°You change when you get to work.¡± I¡¯ve be less trustworthy. Alva knew he was worried about her health and said, ¡°I won¡¯t stay up all night, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Not sure.¡± He could never trust her. Alva smiled as she listened. ¡°Is your head better?¡± ¡°Okay, it¡¯s all right.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± As soon as he¡¯s well. She was relieved. ¡°What time do you get off work?¡± Jackson said. Alva looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s about seven o¡¯clock, but I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Then call me when you get off work.¡± He¡¯s keeping a close eye on her. Alva smiled helplessly, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call you as soon as I get off work.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson hung up the phone, looked across at the closed elevator, and then looked at the time. It¡¯s almost 7:00. That¡¯s almost an hour away. He waited. Alva went back to the studio, and Ambrose was still watching. Except he had an extra pen in his hand, making notes on her file. Alva walked over and Ambrose said, ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with some of the manufacturers, you¡¯re not familiar with the fabrics used in them, but I am familiar with them, I¡¯ll mark them for you, and you can go directly to these ces.¡± He spoke without looking at her, very seriously. Alva looked at Ambrose. The light shone on his face and hands. His whole body seemed to be stained with light. This light made her no longer prejudiced against him. Ambrose fixed it for her, and it was an hourter. During this hour, Alva made a n. It¡¯s how long it takes between finding the fabric and designing the finished product. They were both busy, and Ambrose said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go back early and rest.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva, take the files. Go back to the department. Ambrose packed up, too. Now it¡¯s just the two of them at AK. The two get into the elevator. Ambrose asked, ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± Alva paused and said, ¡°I ate something.¡± Ambrose said, ¡°Go get some food. I didn¡¯t eat either.¡± Just then, the elevator doors opened. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jackson looks over here. He frowned when he saw the two men standing in the elevator. Ambrose looked over, and when he saw Jackson, he stopped. Alva saw Jackson, too. She was surprised. ¡°Jackson?¡± Why is he here? With a soft smile on his face, Jackson walked over. ¡°You¡¯re finally off duty.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ? Jackson looked at Ambrose and reached out, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Alva¡¯s husband Jackson.¡± Ambrose looked at him, gently but with a sharpness in his eyes. Ambrose reached out and held it. ¡°I know.¡± The two men looked at each other, and there was something subtle in the air. Alva said, ¡°Ambrose, we¡¯re going back.¡± Ambrose nodded. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jackson said. ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jackson and Alva left first, and Ambrose got in, looked in the direction. of the car, and started the car. Got married. No news at all. He never knew if it was true. Looks like it¡¯s true. In the car, Alva looked at Jackson¡¯s head and frowned. ¡°You have the right head. You can¡¯t fly.¡± Jackson took her hand, kissed it to her lips, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Alva was helpless, ¡°Not bad for two days, and¡­¡± She paused, frowning. Jackson saw her frown and squeezed her hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alva looked at him, eyes raised helplessly, ¡°I may have to travel in two days.¡± Jackson raised his evebrows and nodded. ¡°And?¡± Travel is not very normal? ¡°Back to America on business.¡± Jackson stopped. ¡°Most of the suppliers for AK are American,¡± Alva says, looking ahead. ¡°The fabrics I use for my designs are American. I have to go back and see the fabrics and order them.¡± Designers work hard. It¡¯s not like you can just draw a picture. She has many, many things to do. Jacksonughed. ¡°So I ran for nothing?¡± Alva nodded, ¡°You wait in America for two days and I mighte back.¡± Jacksonughed. The two went back to Alva¡¯s ce. But before returning home, the two went to a restaurant for dinner. Jackson knew Alva must not have eaten, so he took her to eat before returning home. When the door opened, a dark figure rushed out. Thinking it was something dangerous, Jackson immediately pulled Alva out of the way and in front of him. And he blocked Alva, candy will not hold Alva, suddenly barking barking. Jackson looked down at the sound, then froze. When candy saw that he was still standing there, she bit his pants and tried to pull him away. That¡¯s a pretty little look. Alva bent her lips, knelt down and hugged candy, smiling and said, ¡°candy, don¡¯t scream, this is the master too.¡± She hugged him, and the little guy leaned into her arms and licked her, all excited. Jackson sees candy licking Alva¡¯s neck, face, frowning, ¡°Is that what you mean by candy?¡± ¡°Yeah, look, isn¡¯t it cute?¡± Alva looked at him with a smile. Jackson saw the smile on her face and sighed. He didn¡¯t think candy was cute. He didn¡¯t think Candy was cute at all. She¡¯d never smiled at him like that before. Alva picks up candy and says, ¡°Come in and sce.¡± Jackson went in and closed the door. candy sits in Alva¡¯s arms, looks at Jackson, and woof. It¡¯s like he¡¯s dering himself master. 1238 Mouchers ¡°It¡¯s no use yelling at me.¡± Jackson said. ¡°I¡¯m your master¡¯s husband. You have to treat me like my master.¡± He could see that the dog didn¡¯t like him very much. Same as him. They don¡¯t like each other. candy seemed to understand what he was saying, and turned her head directly, grabbing Alva and licking, as if to say, this is my master, you are not. Alva was tickled by his licking, and he kept moving, so she couldn¡¯t hold him. ¡°Come down and y by yourself.¡± She gave him dog food all day. He won¡¯t starve. candy is reluctant, but she is put down. As soon as he was lowered, he hugged Alva¡¯s legs and barked. ¡°There¡¯s nothing you can do about it,¡± Alva said. ¡°You¡¯re too heavy for me to carry you.¡± Ambrose has been fusing him up all this time. candy suddenly lying on the ground grievously, purring. Alvaughed and said to Jackson, ¡°See?¡± Jackson nodded He¡¯s already watching. ¡°It¡¯s a nice house.¡± Theyout has good lighting. Alva said, ¡°Well, Frank helped me find it.¡± Got him a ss of water. Jackson took it, put it aside, and hugged her. Alva froze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous.¡± Alva was surprised. ¡°Huh?¡± Dine on Jealous? What kind of jealousy is he getting? Jackson tightened his arms and whispered, ¡°Frank got you a house, Ambrose worked nights with you, and now the dogs areing after me.¡± He has so many rivals. Alvaughed. ¡°What kind of vinegar are you?¡± ¡°Frank and I are good friends, I work with Ambrose, there are things to talk about, and candy was picked up by me, I am its owner, who am I to stick to?¡± Jackson shook his head stubbornly. ¡°No, as far as I¡¯m concerned, they¡¯re all my rivals.¡± He could take the one he loves away at any moment. Alva said, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Or don¡¯t believe in yourself?¡± Jackson let go of her and looked deep into her eyes. ¡°I was always afraid you¡¯d ask me for a divorce.¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Jackson spent the night with Alva. The next morning he dropped Alva off at work, watched her go in, and went back to his apartment. Last night he was talking about the back room, and he asked Alva where she wanted to live, in their old ce or in the ce she was renting. He asked her for advice. She said it was nice, so he said he was moving in. She said yes. So, now move. Alva went back to thepany and looked at the notes Ambrose had given herst night, and then sorted them out and adjusted the n ordingly. Well done, the morning is over. At noon, Jackson called, said he had cooked dinner for her to eat. Alva came down. There is a seating area in the lobby. Jackson¡¯s sitting there. There¡¯s an insted bucket on the table. Alva went and sat down. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Chapter 282 What can you say 288 Vouchers ¡°What do you think?¡± Jackson looked at her. Alva shook her head. ¡°No.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Jacksonughed. ¡°I can¡¯t eat alone when you¡¯re here.¡± Open the insted bucket. He brought two thermal buckets, which Alva helped open. Two people eat. Alva said, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe here. You go about your business. I don¡¯t care.¡± Jackson looked at her carefully. ¡°No, if I¡¯m okay when I¡¯m not with you, I have toe here when I¡¯m with you, or you have to eat something or nothing.¡± He knows her too well. Alva was speechless by what he said, and turned to the topic, ¡°I¡¯ve already made the ns, and I may have to go on a business trip after dinner to show Ambrose.¡± The time of the previous design has exceeded the expected time, and we can¡¯t waste any more time. She needs to hurry. Jackson nodded. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re sure.¡± He went back with her. Alva stopped and looked at Jackson. ¡°Are youing back with me?¡± Chapter 282: What can you say 208 Vouchers She heard what he meant. ¡°HMM.¡± Alva put down her fork. ¡°Jackson, you don¡¯t want to risk your career for me.¡± It was obvious that now he was giving up the things he loved for her. That¡¯s not what she wanted to see. Jackson wiped his mouth with a tissue and looked at her. ¡°I haven¡¯t given up my career. I just have more important things to do right now.¡± There could be danger around her at any moment, and he could not have left her alone knowing the danger. Alva frowned. ¡°Jackson¡­¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what you say. Eat.¡± Alva¡¯s brow tightened, her heart a little heavy. She didn¡¯t want Jackson to sacrifice anything because of her. I really don¡¯t. As they ate, Jackson cleared the table. ¡°You go upstairs,¡± he told her. ¡°I¡¯ll go home, pack my things, and I¡¯ll book a flight when you¡¯re sure.¡± Alva moved her lips and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Alva turned to get into the elevator, and Jackson watched her go in. When he saw her go in, he left with the bucket. Alva returned to the department and sat down in a chair. She thought about it, picked up her phone, clicked on search, and typed Alva She hasn¡¯t been reading gossip on the Inte for a while She knows it¡¯s no use watching it, she might as well do her own thing. But now she felt she needed to see it Soon, many messages came out below. ¡°The history of Alva¡¯s ascendancy!¡± ¡°See how Alva changed from a little sparrow to a golden phoenix!¡± ¡°Alva¡¯s means!¡± Alva slid down and quickly saw a message. Her finger stopped. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283: She Is Not Afraid ¡°Did Be retire from showbiz because Alva got in the way of her rtionship with Boss Irwin?¡± Alva clutched the phone. Be retires from showbiz¡­ She clicked on the headline. It was July 21 That was yesterday. Look down and soon a picturees out. In the photo, Be is surrounded by reporters. She wore dark sses and a hat, and could not see the expression on her face, but you could see from her tight red lips that she was not in a good mood She had an assistant with her, and she was watching over her. Behind her were bodyguards, holding back the journalists who swarmed toward her. The picture freezes at this moment. Alva looks at the person in the photo, slides down after a few seconds, and reads the text below. After five minutes, she closed the page and looked ahead into the void. Be did retire. But it¡¯s temporary How long? It doesn¡¯t say But Alva knew that Be¡¯s time away was a stress She¡¯s oppressing her With the power of public opinion The power of fans. That¡¯s why Jackson was always there for her. Alva curled her fingers. At the same time, a firmness rose in her eyes. Whatever Be wants to do with her, fan power or her own. She¡¯s not afraid. Alva took the materials and the n and went to Ambrose¡¯s office, and Ambrose looked at her n and nodded, ¡°You go back to the United States, and let me know if you have anything¡± Going back to America was inevitable. As a designer, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s not going back to America. It¡¯s just that under the circumstances, he¡¯s happy that she¡¯s back in America She¡¯s Alva is Alva, no matter whates her way. ¡°All right, Ambrose.¡± Alva took the file and left. Chapter 283 She Is Not Afraid 288 Wouchers Ambrose stopped her. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva turned and looked at him. ¡°Remember, I¡¯m your boss,¡± Ambrose says. ¡°Let me know in advance if anything is affecting your work.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. What he meant to say was that he was her friend. But now, for her part, she¡¯s not willing to ept the name. In that case, that¡¯s the top and bottom. Superiors and subordinates are also an irreceable rtionship. Alva went back to her office and booked a flight back to the United States. After booking the ne ticket, she packed up and went home. Jackson was still packing up at the apartment, and Alva didn¡¯t see him when she got home. It¡¯s just as well I didn¡¯t see him. She didn¡¯t want him to follow her back and spend the rest of his life with her. Alva packs her bags, watches the time, and leaves with her suitcase. candy ran after her and wouldn¡¯t let her go. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Barking and barking. Alva put down her luggage, knelt down and hugged her, and said softly, ¡°Master, I¡¯m going on a business trip again this time, but don¡¯t Chapte 281 She is Not Afraid 11 288 Nouchers worry, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been in the house all this time, with the master, good boy, eh?¡± ¡°Woof woof! candy cried, holding her and pushing her into her arms. Alvaughed. Always clingy to her, like a child. Put it down, wave, ¡°Goodbye.¡± Close the gate. candy shouts inside, ¡°Wool! Wool!¡± Alva bent her lips and left with her suitcase. Jackson packed his things, loaded his car, and went back to his apartment. The car stopped below the apartment and he opened the door and got out. Went to the trunk, ready to move the contents out. But as soon as he opened the trunk, his phone rang. Take out the phone, the screen shows the wife two words. Jackson had a smile on his face. It seems that the time of the business trip has been confirmed. Swipe the answer button, ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°Jackson, where are you now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s below your apartment.¡± Looking up at the apartment building, his eyes also smiled, ¡°What?¡± Come and help me carry my things?¡± The voice on the cell phone paused for two seconds and said, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m at the airport.¡± The smile froze on Jackson¡¯s face Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284: Trust Me Alva¡¯s voice continued. ¡°I¡¯m going back to America on business.¡± Jackson clenched his cell phone and looked at the traffic ahead. ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we were going back to America together?¡± Why go to the airport by yourself? She is not such a repetitive person. ¡°Well, yes, but I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± After a pause. Alva continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been reading about thest two days.¡± ¡°Especially about Be¡¯s retreat.¡± Jackson¡¯s heart contracted and his face darkened. He heard what she meant. heard what she was trying to do. She didn¡¯t want him around her, didn¡¯t want him to protect her from all dangers. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°What time is your flight?¡± ¡°Now.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chapter 284 Trust Me 238 Vouchers Jackson didn¡¯t know what to say about her. She¡¯s such a fool! ¡°Where are you going to America now? I¡¯ll book a flight right away.¡± There¡¯s no way he¡¯d let her go back alone. Yet¡­ ¡°Jackson, you do your thing, I¡¯ll do mine. I¡¯m fine, believe me.¡± She had made up her mind not to tell him. There were a lot of emotions in Jackson¡¯s eyes. He suppressed them and said patiently, ¡°Alva, do you realize you¡¯re in danger?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Do you realize that these dangers could kill you?¡± The rock that fell on his head that day, what if the guy was holding a knife? What about her? Does she understand the danger she¡¯s in? Alva¡¯s voice was quiet. But within seconds, it came through. ¡°Jackson, I have to keep an eye out for when they¡¯re going to hurt me, what¡¯s going to happen to my life? What¡¯s your life going to be like?¡± ¡°You told me there was no escaping it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t run away from it, and it¡¯s no use running away Chapter 284: Trust Me 298 Vouchers from it. What will happen will happen.¡± ¡°And all I have to do is face it.¡± Her voice was firm, even powerful, and forced him to believe that she could really do it. But, Alva, do you know this is different? Be¡¯s withdrawal is already overwhelming for a lot of people. It¡¯s so easy for them to do something to you! ¡°Tell me where you¡¯re going back to America.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk. He just wanted to know where she was going. He has to be there for her. ¡°Jackson, candy is at home. Take care of her for the next two days.¡± ¡°Alva! ¡°I¡¯m on the ne. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± ¡°Doo-doo-doo¡­¡± ¡± Jackson hung up the phone very quickly and dialed a number, ¡°Where is Alva going back to America?¡± Did you see that?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s A city.¡± ¡°Well, you follow her immediately, you go where she goes, and you must protect her!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Chapter 284: Trust Me 288 Vouchers When the phone hung up, Jackson, still worried, called his assistant. ¡°Book me A flight back to A city as soon as possible.¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back to America?¡± ¡°Yes, right away.¡± Hang up the phone. There¡¯s no way he¡¯d let her go back alone. She has her obsession, he has his obsession. Alva returned to A city this time. A city is a coastal area with many factories, among which the top garment factories in the United States are concentrated here. That¡¯s why Frank opened Daven in A city in the first ce. The ne arrived in A city the next morning. Unfortunately, it was raining lightly in A city. Fine and dense, the whole city is shrouded in A fog color. There wasn¡¯t any sunlight in sight. Alva walked out of the airport with her suitcase, caught a taxi, got in, ¡°Master, go to the Blue sky Hotel.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The car drove forward. As soon as the car pulled away, Uriah and York emerged from the airport. The driver, who was already waiting outside, saw Uriah and York and came at once to take York¡¯s luggage and put it in the trunk. When you¡¯re done, get in the car quickly and start the car. York looked at The time and said, ¡°Boss Irwin, do you want to go to the office first or back to The Flower of Liss?¡± Uriah leaned back in his chair, dark eyes closed, thin lips parted. ¡°The Flower of Liss.¡± ¡°All right.¡± An hourter, the car stopped in front of the vi. Uriah got out of the car and went inside. Soon, the pace stopped. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285: He became a stranger The living room was filled with a faint smell of milk and bread, and the indifferent vi had a little smoke Be wrapped her apron and put the omelette on the table. Hearing the voice, she looked around, her eyes fell on Uriah, her lips. bent, ¡°Uriah, good morning Her long hair straightened, straight back of the head, face painted delicate light makeup, natural without a w She looked at Uriah with a smile in her eyes, a smile on her lips, at smile on her face, as if nothing had happened, like a wife waiting for her husband to return, gentle and virtuous. Uriah looked at her, and the trance in her dark eyes vanished the moment she spoke, and nothing seemed to have changed. Dark and deep as usual. ¡°Good morning.¡± Uriah walked over. Be walked over. She stopped in front of him, her eyes resting on the cor of his wrinkled shirt. Raised his hand, smoothed the folds of his cor, then looked at him and said softly, ¡°Go wash your hands and eat breakfast.¡¯ Uriah looked into her eyes, and the pride in them seemed to have been Chapter 285: He became a stranger smoothed away, and all that remained was soft. But if you look closely, you will see the dark color inside. Hidden repression. ¡°HMM.¡± Uriah goes to the bathroom. Be looked after him and went to the kitchen to get the milk. Uriah went out and sat down at the table and took a knife and fork to eat. Be picked up the ss and drank. Just looking at Uriah while drinking milk. ¡°How long are you back this time?¡± Put down the milk ss, picked up the knife and fork, cut a sandwich into his mouth, and looked at Uriah. Uriah raised his eyes to her face. ¡°It depends.¡± His voice was as indifferent as usual, his eyes were still dark, and he could not see his emotions. But those eyes seemed strange to Be now. The strangeness made her feel as if she had never known this person. Be curled her lips, put down her knife and fork, folded her hands on the table, and looked at Uriah. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Chapter 285. He became a stranger 283 Wouchers Uriah took a sip of milk and a tissue to wipe his mouth, all while looking at Be without blinking. ¡°Yes.¡± The moment he put down the tissue, he said. Be¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I missed you, too. I¡¯ve been dreaming about it.¡± Uriah got up. ¡°Leave the table to the waiter.¡± Go upstairs. Be sat in her chair, looking pretty. She looked at her te and ate a third of her breakfast. Her smile faded. Uriah, you¡¯re not thinking what I¡¯m thinking. Alva arrived at the hotel. After washing, she turned on theputer and read the information. An hourter, she left the hotel and went to a supplypany. What she needs needs to be supplied by about tenpanies. Six of them are in A city, and several others are in other provinces and cities. But it doesn¡¯t matter, she first confirmed in A city, then go to other provinces and cities. She calcted the time. Half a month tops. These suppliers need to settle. Alva went to Fantastic clothing co. first. Thispany has decades, is an oldpany, their fabric is very Chapter 285 He became a stranger 1288 Vouchers good, and a lot of varieties, and manypanies have cooperation. AK has been working with them for years. She called the person in charge in advance, so when she got to the office, the front desk took her upstairs. ¡°This is our manager.¡± ¡°Said the receptionist. Alva nodded and reached out, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Alva, the designer of AK.¡± The manager took her hand and smiled, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Manager Lester One of Fantastic.¡± They sat down, the manager asked his secretary to bring in coffee, and they began to discuss. That¡¯s a morning. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Lester takes Alva on a tour of their factory. Something she needs. Alva looked at it and was satisfied, ¡°Give me some of these fabrics and I¡¯ll try them on first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lester had Alva¡¯s fabric wrapped up and taken away. By this time, it was noon. Lester said, ¡°Miss Ger, I¡¯ll host you for lunch and take you to A city special.¡± Alva smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m in a hurry and have a lot of Chapter 285: He became a stranger 1288 Vouchers things to do. If I have a chance, I¡¯ll ask Manager Quiller.¡± ¡°Oh, you came a long way, how can you please, you have time to call me, I invite you.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Okay, call me if you have any questions.¡± The two split up and Alva gets in the car and goes to a pizza ce to finish lunch. After eating the pizza, she went back to the hotel and dropped it off at anotherpany. Sun clothing co., Ltd. Thispany is opposite Fantastic, one on the cast and one on the west. It just takes a little longer to Scorching sun, so it¡¯s almost three o¡¯clock into Scorching sun. Alva came to the front desk to identify herself, and soon the person in charge upstairs personally came down to show her what she wanted. With all this work, it¡¯s already night. Alva already has fabric from two of them. She was lucky to have both of the things she wanted. It would take a lot longer if we didn¡¯t have one. But she thought, she can¡¯t do this every time. Sure enough, when she went to the third office the next day, she didn¡¯t have what she wanted. Chapter 285. He became a stranger 288 Vouchers It needs to be redone. Alva frowned slightly, ¡°I will give you the design drawing, how soon can you make it?¡± The person in charge thought for a moment and said, ¡°At least five days.¡± ¡°So long?¡± ¡°Yes, we haven¡¯t done this color before. It needs a new one.¡± Five days tops. She¡¯s been here two days. Half a month will pass quickly. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go back and draw the drawings now. I¡¯ll give them to you this afternoon.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva left thepany. She looked at the time. It was almost eleven o ¡®clock. It¡¯s noon. How time flies. Alva goes to the bus stop across the street and waits for a taxi. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very hot, the sun is burning, there are very few taxis, There are very few people. Alva¡¯s eyes narrowed as she looked at the cars on the road. Suddenly, a luxury car stopped diagonally opposite. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286: They stand together like a picture The door opened and a man got out. He was wearing a ck suit and white shirt, and the moment he got out of the car, the aura of his body let the light around him fall on him. People naturally look to the past. Alva looked over casually. One look, and she was frozen. Expensive suits, handmade leather shoes, expensive watches exposed on the wrist, his whole body is written with the word ¡°low luxury¡±. Alva¡¯s nails dig into her palms, the peace in her eyes tears, and a deep hatred springs up. She hadn¡¯t thought about Uriah for a while. But not wanting him doesn¡¯t mean he doesn¡¯t exist in this world. On the contrary, he exists. And live very clearly in every corner of her. Only, she didn¡¯t expect to see him so soon. And as soon as I saw him, the images of that night came back, like a movie. Her lips tightened and the emotion in her eyes grew strong. Perhaps her vision was too strong, and Uriah looked over. Chapter 286. They stand together like a picture 1208 Vouchers Almost instantly, he clutched her eyes and locked her tightly. Alva¡¯s heart constricted. It was as if she had been mped in by an iron vise, so that she could not breathe. But soon, she was breathing well. Because she saw someone. Someone she didn¡¯t expect to see when she was supposed to. Be. She got out of the car, dressed in a royal hat and a white one-neck dress, and stepped gracefully out of the car. She naturally stood beside Uriah, took his arm, and spoke softly to him with a smile. But Uriah had turned his eyes and was listening to her. The two did not do any intimate action, but it is so that people can not move their eyes. It seems like such a perfect picture that it would be a pity not to look at it. They walked in, but as they turned around Be looked over and curled her lips. Alva watched the two walk into the restaurant, only to withdraw her gaze when she could no longer see them. Only with the sight withdrawn, the emotion surging in her eyes also disappeared, returning to the original calm. Chapter 296: They stand together like a pictum 288 Vouchers What Uriah was doing or who she was with had nothing to do with her. The only thing she has to do is be herself and not be influenced by anyone. Alva looked up and down the road to see if there was a taxi, but just then several winds came up. She was quickly surrounded. ¡°Miss Ger, did you cheat on Be in your marriage?¡± ¡°Designer Ger, are you still in love with your ex?¡± ¡°Miss Ger, you¡¯re married to the violinist now, but your husband¡¯s best friend is your ex-husband, how do you feel?¡± The microphone reached in front of her and the camera clicked at her. The light shed before her eyes, piercing and squinting. ¡°Miss Ger, please answer our questions.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, answer¡­¡± Alva stepped back to the back of the board, opened her eyes and looked at the reporters desperate for answers. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have noment.¡± Uriah and Be are in the dining room across the street. And these reporters didn¡¯t show up until they got here. So, these reporters came with Uriah and Be But they were afraid to interview Unah and Be, so they came to day waradaju Alva pushed the reporter and walked hard toward the outside sapodar asay on a pad of spot pascalour punya ada pue ¡®smoqata da parte V ay my was put day of asof dunyad day mau pun auoydon jno jod of f t pa so it put aq punon sia a sadar au mer amed auText content ? N?velDrama.Org. ing sapodar Ag papumorms may say as a priodas au si supI. Must leave. way to a yan dari justo dus As she gained strength, she moved forward little by little, but soon a sad d of tim? pu?os [[wys Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287: What The sound was strange. With anger and hate. Alva looked over. The reporter looked over. A short, handsome girl with red hair and a jacket red at her. Alva looked at the girl and said. ¡°I don¡¯t know you.¡± Indeed, she had never met the girl. Not at all. The girl stepped on high boots, strode over, raised her chin, heavily made up face was angry, ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you!¡± After saying that, he grabbed Alva¡¯s hair and pointed to Alva¡¯s face and said to reporters: ¡°She is a bitch, you give me a good picture of her face, and put this bitch face on your front page headlines!¡± The reporter immediately grabbed the camera and clicked. Alva grabbed the girl¡¯s hand with anger in her eyes. ¡°Let go!¡± When the girl heard her speak, she lifted her other hand and pped Alva in the face. Alva¡¯s mind went nk and her eardrums vibrated. The girl pointed to her, ¡°The dirty bitch, dare to talk to me like that!¡± Then he pped again, but this time the girl¡¯s hand was pinched. Chapter 287 What 288 Vouchers The girl frowned and looked at the man who held her hand. The man in a ck suit, wearing sunsses, tall and powerful. It¡¯s scary to watch. But the girl was not afraid at all. Not only was she not afraid, she stared at the man and shouted, ¡°What are you, let Miss Ben¡¯s hand go!¡± Alva reacts and looks at the man. The man was tall, a head taller than she was, and his dark sses obscured his eyes, not his eyes, but his expressionless face. But none of that matters. What matters is that she doesn¡¯t know this man. Who is this man? Just then a man came up to her and said. ¡°Miss Ger, go to the car first.¡± Alva looks at men, dressed like men holding girls¡¯ hands, like bodyguards. Her mind moved, nodding, ¡°Good.¡± Turn and follow the man out. When the girl saw Alva leaving, she cried out, ¡°Bitch, stop right there!¡± Alva stopped, the reporter still pointing his camera at her. It¡¯s like you want to freeze her every expression, every move. Alva turned to the girl who was ring at her, her eyes clear. ¡°Talking to a stranger is a bitch. Is that what your parents taught you?¡± buchers The girl¡¯s face changed. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°If so, they have failed miserably.¡± Alva turned and got into the car with the man, and soon the car drove away. The girl reacts and yells. ¡°Alva, you bitch, who said anything about my parents? You wait!¡± When the reporter saw that Alva was gone, they followed. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The girl stood staring at the car, her hands clenched in fists, her eyes full of anger. Bitch! Diagonally across from the dining room, third floor, window position. Be sat on the couch and watched the scene across the street. When she saw the girl also leaving, she turned to look at Uriah. At this look, her eyes stopped. Uriah was watching her, wine dangling in his hand, his dark eyes sinister. With his eyes like this, she stood on the road like she had nothing to wear and was looked at thoroughly. The smile on Be¡¯s lips was gone, and the repressed emotion in her eyes was leaking out. She picked up her ss and took a sip of wine, suppressing the rising emotions. Then he lifted the corners of his mouth and looked at Uriah, ¡°What, The mouth is smiling, the eyes are not smiling at all. Uriah put down the ss without leaving the foot of the ss, but he turned his eyes to the wine and said, ¡°Be, if you feel tired, you can stop.¡± Look up, gaze down on her face, drink from the ss. The color drained from Be¡¯s face as she looked at him. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Are You Breaking up He¡¯s telling her they¡¯re breaking up? Be dug her bright red fingernails into her palms, her eyes fixed on Uriah, and for a moment her mind waspletely nk, her sensespletely lost She could not believe that he would say such a thing. They had known each other for thirty years, twenty years, and she didn¡¯t believe it. Never believe it. Be pulled her lips back together. ¡°You want to break up?¡± For a moment, Be looked at Uriah, not forgetting the expression on his face. Uriah, tell me if you want to break up. Uriah put down his ss. This time he took his hand off the ss, looked into hers, crossed his hands in hisp, and leaned back. ¡°You¡¯re not in the right state for us to be together anymore.¡± Be smiled. Sheughed and looked out of the window, briefly blurring her vision. She didn¡¯t mishear. He wants to break up. He Uriah wants to break up! Be looked down, choked withughter. then turned to look at him, tears twinkling in her eyes, but there was no weakness in them, but pride She was Be¡¯s pride. ¡°Uriah. there¡¯s no reason to get on my Be¡¯s ship!¡± When Alva got in the car, she asked. ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Scott. Mr.Howard asked me to protect you.¡± In a word. Alva was clear. She had thought for a moment that he might have been sent by Jackson. But I still can¡¯t believe it. Now the man says she believes it. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± The car soon stops at the hotel and Alva gets out. Before she gets out, she asks, ¡°Since when have you been protecting me?¡± ¡°Back in C City.¡± C city Alva nodded her head, got out of the car and entered the hotel. She knows. It¡¯s probably the day a fan threw a rock at her. He was afraid she¡¯d get hurt by her fans again, so he sent someone to protect her. Alva picked up her cell phone to call Jackson, but as her fingers began to click, she stopped. Why is she calling him now? Wouldn¡¯t calling him mean telling him what happened to her here? Alva bent her lips and stepped into the elevator. Don¡¯t tell him, although today¡¯s scene will be reported, but it¡¯s better to let him knowter. Alva thought, the elevator door opened, she came to the room, inside. But once inside, she froze. Jackson was sitting on the couch in his room, typing away with hisptop. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Hearing the sound, he looked over and smiled. But soon the smile disappeared from his face. The next moment, put the notebook next to you, ande quickly, ¡°What happened to the face!¡± The left side of her face was swollen with five bright red p marks and her hair was dishevelled. She was clearly being bullied! It was toote for Alva to turn her head. She pulled her hair down to cover her face a little. That¡¯s a bit of a cover story. But she did not want to worry Jackson. ¡°A little thing. Why are you here?¡± Alva looked at him with a smile on her face. She didn¡¯t expect him to be here. She¡¯s still in her hotel, like she already knows where she is. But Alva was relieved that he had her protected. Jackson did not answer, but pushed back her hair and looked at her battered face. It¡¯s shocking from a distance, even more so up close. ¡°Who did it?¡± He looked at her with cold eyes. He knew how much force it had taken. The guy just wanted to tear her apart. Alva looked into his eyes. The answer was there, but he wanted her to tell him herself. Alva sighed, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, a little wound, didn¡¯t you send someone to protect me all the time? It¡¯s okay.¡± He could see there was no point in her lying any more. Jackson¡¯s lips tightened, his fingers fell on her face, and Alva¡¯s face shook. He looked at her. ¡°Is it still a small wound?¡± Alva said, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m fine.¡± It¡¯s really fine. This injury is nothing. Jackson said nothing. His eyes kept changing. Eventually, without saying anything, he pulled her onto the couch and called the front desk to send an ice pack. After the call he called the bodyguard, in front of Alva. ¡°What just happened to her?¡± Alva looked at Jackson. She didn¡¯t know what to say. He cares about her. He cares about her. There¡¯s nothing she can do about him. Alva gets up to go to the bathroom and looks at the person in the mirror. She froze. Her face was horribly swollen, and the marks of her fingers were as deep as a brand. No wonder he looks so bad. Turn on the faucet and pour water over your face. Jacksones in and turns off the faucet. Alva froze. ¡°Jackson¡­ Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289: How Can I Repay You Jackson pulled him out of the room. ¡°Just sit here, don¡¯t move, and don¡¯t talk.¡± Jackson pressed his shoulder and said solemnly. Alva blinked her eyshes and nodded, ¡°Good.¡± Jackson straightened up when she finally obeyed. ¡°Where¡¯s theb?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± What does theb do? Jackson saw the doubt in her eyes. ¡°Tell me,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s in the nightstand drawer.¡± Jackson turned and took out theb. He came over, stood behind her, took her long hair, and brushed it back. Alva froze. ¡°The first time I brush someone¡¯s hair,¡± Jackson said, ¡°don¡¯t move. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll hurt you.¡± Alva¡¯s lips pressed slightly, then she whispered, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not moving.¡± She did not move, and Jackson took care to remove most of the strength from his hands, gently handling the long hair in his palms. The atmosphere in the room was quiet and gentle. The sun was shining in from the balcony, the wind was blowing, the curtains were dancing, everything was beautiful. Jackson tied Alva¡¯s long hair back, took an ice pack from the waiter, and applied it to her face. Alva looked at him, his brow slightly furrowed, his lips tight, his face serious, but his eyes very serious. It¡¯s like looking at a treasure. Alva reached out and hugged him. Jackson said, ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± But stopped the moment she hugged him. Alva held him close and closed her eyes. Jackson, you¡¯ve been so good to me, what can I give you but my whole life? The swelling on Alva¡¯s face began to go down, and when it did, she grabbed a pen and paper and started drawing. The drawing must be sent today. Jackson saw her sitting on a stool and working like nothing was wrong, and he was distressed. He wanted very much to tell her not to be so tired that he kept her. But he knew she wouldn¡¯t listen. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She has her own dreams to fulfill. Jackson picked up his phone and went out. He called. ¡°Do you have a picture of that girl?¡± ¡°No, but there were a lot of reporters, and they took photos and videos, which shoulde out soon.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson hung up and clicked on the search page. But no sooner had he clicked on it than a message came in. The headline reads: Alva is too rampant, beaten up! Regardless of whether the title is true or not, one can¡¯t help but click on it at a nce. Jackson immediately clicked in, his fingers tightening uncontrobly. Maul! Soon, a video came out. Jackson opened it, and five minutester, his fists clucked. She was beaten and scolded! ¡°Find out who that girl is, and I¡¯ll Sue her.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva didn¡¯t take long. It took an hour. I cleaned up the desk, put the manuscript in the folder, and then took the bag out. When she reached the door, she remembered something, turned to look around, and saw Jackson sitting on the couch watching her. He looked at her intently and intently for I don¡¯t know how long. Alva immediately came over, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy, I didn¡¯t pay attention to you, you wait for me in the hotel, I¡­¡± Jackson got up and took her hand. ¡°Come on.¡± She was so busy that she forgot everything, not even seeing a living person like him. What else could he say? The two men took a car to thepany, Alva gave the drawings to the person in charge, and told him something. Wait for the ount to be good, two people out of thepany, the time is already 4:20 p.m. Alva said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and then we¡¯ll go back to rest.¡± I think he just got here. Haven¡¯t had a break yet. Jackson said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you forgetting one thing?¡± Alva wondered, ¡°What?¡± Forget what? She didn¡¯t feel a thing. Jackson squeezed her hand and said, ¡°Your husband owns A house in A city.¡± Alva froze andughed. Yeah, he has a house here. 288 Vouchers And when they got married, she went to live with him. The two returned to the hotel, checked out the room and returned to Yoozy Bay. Jackson¡¯s vi. Jackson carried her luggage to her bedroom, opened the nightstand drawer, and took out a key. ¡°You are the mistress of the house. You must have a key.¡± Jackson handed her the keys. With a smile on her face, Alva took it and looked up at him. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight, I¡¯ll make.¡± She¡¯s his wife now. She¡¯s supposed to do this. Jackson looked at her face. The swelling had gone down and the p marks were gone, but it was still a little red. His heart hurts. ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll make.¡± Alva winked. ¡°Are you going to be a house cook?¡± Jackson thought carefully and nodded. ¡°You can support me.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Two people went to the mall to buy food, they did nothing to hide, just went. At the mall, someone recognized them and raised their cell phones to take pictures of them. Alva saw it, but said nothing, and there was no change in her face. She¡¯s normal. So was Jackson. That was a bit of a surprise to the person who photographed them. The two went to the fruit and vegetable section, where Jackson expertly picked the dishes, and Alva stood nearby, watching him pick, asionally saying a few words, smiling. So was Jackson. They are just like a normal husband and wife, after a busy shopping mall together to buy food. Suddenly, Jackson¡¯s cell phone rang. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290: Under Sixteen Alva said. ¡°You answer the phone.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson gives Alva the cart and pulls out his phone. Seeing the name on the screen, he rolled his eyes and answered, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Mr.Howard, I got it. That girl is the daughter of the Prosperity Group.¡± Jackson squinted. ¡°Prosperity Group?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a foodpany.¡± ¡°Well, whatever she is, she will be.¡± Just because she¡¯s the daughter of apany owner doesn¡¯t mean she can do whatever she wants. ¡°Just¡­¡± ¡®What? ¡°The girl is not of age.¡± Jackson clenched his phone and looked at Alva. She was picking out food, looking earnest and paying no attention to him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, she is not yet sixteen.¡± Under sixteen¡­ This is a really good age. ¡°Send me her profile and the profile of the Prosperity Group.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva chose a few tomatoes and a few potatoes, asked the waiter to weigh them and put the price on the cart. She bent over, her long hair sliding down with her bending, scratching her face. She had to pull her hair back, and one hand reached over to help her hold her long hair back. Alva gave a meal, looked at Jackson, ¡°All right?¡± Jackson looked at her tenderly. ¡°IIMM.¡± They bought a cart full of things, all for food. Pay up and go back to Yoozy Bay. Jackson told Alva to take a break and he cooked, but Alva wanted him. to take a break and she to cook. The two won¡¯t give in. Atst they both went to the kitchen and cooked together. Around the same time they were cooking, a number of reports surfaced online showing her and Jackson together. Two people look at each other, two people talk, two people buy food, two people walk together, many photos posted online, apanied by text. The talented violinist and his wife went out shopping together, and the husband and wife were very good! During the day, Alva was reported to have been beaten, and at night, Alva and Jackson were reported to have been happy shopping together. Looks like one at the North Pole and one at the South Pole. Be smiled as she looked at the photos. Uriah, you¡¯re breaking up with me. Then what? With Alva? But look at Alva. how happy she is now. Hehe¡­ Be picked up the wine and drank it. Deep night, The Flower of Liss. The study. Uriah sits behind his desk, cigarette in hand, looking at theputer. Instead of a normal file, a file, it was a report page. Inside was a photo, blown up to take up most of theputer screen. And there¡¯s no one else in the picture. It¡¯s Alva. She wore a white chiffon shirt with two buttons unbuttoned at the neckline to reveal her slender neck and looming corbones. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Straight long hair tied at the back of the head, there is no excess broken hair in front of the forehead, clean and refreshing. She turned her head slightly to look at the people beside her, the corners of her mouth slightly curved, the moon eyebrows stretch, the eyes gently smile, and fall full of tiny points of light. It seemed that at this moment all her tenderness was given to the person in her eves. Click, a cigarette falls on Uriah¡¯s fingertips. His dark eyes were slightly narrowed, always looking at the people in the photos, and the fog in his eyes disappeared with the fireworks. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291: Not Good again When Alva woke up the next morning, Jackson was no longer in bed. She looked at the time, and it was almost eight o¡¯clock. She immediately reached for her phone to check the rm clock. She had an rm set for 7:00st night. But it¡¯s almost 8:00 and the rm doesn¡¯t go off. She has to, or she¡¯ll oversleep easily. However, the rm clock didn¡¯t change. It was from that time. But why didn¡¯t it ring? Is it broken? Alva puts her phone away and goes to the bathroom to clean up. After a busy day, check out the phone store. After washing up, he went downstairs and saw Jackson put breakfast on the table. Hearing the noise, Jackson looked over. ¡°Good morning.¡± Look at her with tender eyes. Alva came downstairs. ¡°When did you get up?¡± Breakfast is ready. Jackson thought for a moment. ¡°When your rm goes off,¡± he said. Alva was stunned. ¡°Did the rm go off?¡± She didn¡¯t hear anything. Jacksonughed at her disbelief. ¡°There was a ring, but I turned it off.¡± So she didn¡¯t hear. Alva said, ¡°I thought my rm clock was broken.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not broken, don¡¯t book so early in the future, it¡¯s okay to sleep a little longer.¡± Touch her face, eyes full of love. She was so tired. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Seven o ¡®clock isn¡¯t very early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s early for me.¡± Jackson took her hand. ¡°Come on, have breakfast. You can¡¯t get up at seven without me.¡± Listening to his overbearing words, Alva became more and more helpless, and now she had nothing to do with him. As they ate breakfast, Jackson asked, ¡°What are you doing today?¡± ¡°To go to the clothingpany, we have something they need to do.¡± Jackson nodded. ¡°OK, let¡¯s go together.¡± He wiped his mouth with a tissue and got up to clear the table. Alva said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. You make breakfast, I¡¯ll do the dishes.¡± Two people are equal, if one loses the tilt, it is not good. She didn¡¯t like that either. Took the cutlery, cleared the table. Jackson had a smile on his face. She¡¯s just different from the others. Do not enjoy happiness. ¡°You take a break. I¡¯lle out when I¡¯m ready.¡± Went to the kitchen. But Jackson followed him to the kitchen. Alva heard the footsteps and said, ¡°You¡­¡± The whole person was held. Jackson put his arm around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°You do the dishes and I¡¯ll carry you, okay?¡± he said. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva cleaned up the kitchen, took the files and went to anotherpany with Jackson. The Star costume. Star costume is far away, two hours by car. By the time they got there, it was 10:30, and Alva went to the front desk, who quickly took her to their manager. k her to their Alva met with the manager, talked it over and told him what she wanted. And showed him the blueprints. The manager frowned after looking at it, ¡°This line is rtively small, we do not know whether this inventory is there, I call to ask first.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. The manager called, and Alva and Jackson sat on the couch and waited. Not long after, the manager came over and said, ¡°Sorry Miss Ger, we are out of stock for this line.¡± Alva frowns. ¡°When do you have them?¡± ¡°I just asked, we are temporarily out of stock on the other side of the channel, can note.¡± ¡°Out of stock¡­¡± Alva tight between the brows. It¡¯s a big deal to be out of stock. ¡°I want to ask what happened to this stock shortage? Is it a short time or a long time?¡± ¡°Well, the factory we supply had an ident some time ago. The warehouse caught fire and the inventory was burned. It will take at least ten days and a half months for the line toe out again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too long. I can¡¯t wait that long.¡± Alva speaks directly. ¡°Sorry, Miss Ger.¡± ¡°Do you know where else they sell this thread?¡± The manager shook his head, ¡°This line is only ours, because it is less and the price is higher than the usual line, so manypanies do not do it.¡± Alva¡¯s face turned grim. The thread she wants to use is called gold thread, not that it is made of gold, but that the silk is golden, and the thread thates out is also golden, very special. She had to use this thread in her costume. It was a highlight. It¡¯s essential. Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°Where is that factory? I¡¯m going to see it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit far, at least two hours by car.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll be there for two or three hours.¡± She had to see it for herself. The manager looked at the time, ¡°Tell you what, it¡¯s almost noon now, I¡¯ll arrange my work and I¡¯ll take you there after we have lunch.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Just, ¡°Will it dy you?¡± ¡°If it keeps you, give us the address, and we¡¯ll go ourselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have something to go to the factory.¡± ¡°All right,¡± he said. Alva and Jackson are in the reception room. The manager is leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Jackson said. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Alva frowns all the time, ¡°This year¡¯s new brandunch time is very tight, I can¡¯t ck off.¡± Jackson ced his finger between her eyes, smoothing out the crease. Alva looked at him, the gravity in her eyes fading. ¡°Let me know if there¡¯s anything I can do to help,¡± Jackson said. He wanted to help her. He didn¡¯t want her to get so tired. Alva smiled when he said this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you helping me now?¡± I cook, I drive. He¡¯s her assistant now. Jacksonughed. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m relying on you to support me.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± After the manager came over, several people went to a restaurant, ate lunch and went to the ce the manager said. Silktown. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292: Lovers go away and grow old together ¡°Silkworm Town is a town on our side that focuses on sericulture, and manypanies have been getting their products from here for many years.¡± In the car, the manager tells Alva what¡¯s going on in Silktown. Alva nodded, ¡°So the factory you¡¯re talking about is in this town?¡± ¡°Yes, it was in this town, and it was hot, and out of nowhere it caught fire, and they didn¡¯t know it until it was toote.¡± The manager sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a big loss.¡± ¡°Yes, it is very hard to raise silkworms.¡± Nothing is easy. ¡°Yes, I lost a lot of money.¡± Several people said, the car stopped in the town parking lot. And a few people stopped the car not long, several luxury cars also drove into the town, parked in the parking lot. The manager got out of the car, pointed to the alley ahead and said, ¡°We have to go in here. It¡¯s a long way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,e on.¡± A few people went in, and there were a lot of people around, but it didn¡¯t look like they were local. Alva asked. ¡°There seem to be a lot of out-of-towners here.¡± ¡°Yes, silkworm rearing in Silkworm town is a major feature, and there is a fairy Hill in front of it, which attracts many tourists.¡± ¡°Fairy Mountain?¡± This is the first time Alva has heard of it. The manager smiled, ¡°Yes, there is a legend in Silkworm town, saying that Silkworm town was not called by this name at the beginning, and it was very poor. Later, a fairy came to the world and saw that the town. was very poor, and thought of a way to raise silkworms. So the fairy stayed in the town and told people how to raise silkworms. ¡°In order to thank the fairy for her help. people built a church on the mountain to worship the fairy, and the mountain became a fairy mountain.¡± He pointed to the highest mountain ahead, ¡°That is Fairy Mountain.¡± Alva looked over. From this side, the mountain was in a peculiar shape. It looked like a man lying on his side. Jackson saw Alva looking at the mountain and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go check it out when we¡¯re done.¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°Maybeter. There¡¯s no time this time.¡± The manager heard the two people say, looked at the two people, smiled and said: ¡°There is a local legend that says that two people who love each other will be together forever when they go to Xiannu Mountain.¡± Jackson squeezed Alva¡¯s hand. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve heard it.¡± Looking at Alva, ¡°Miss Ger and Mr.Howard could go. Whether the legend is true or not, it would be nice to go and see the view. The view from Fairy Mountain is very nice Jackson looked at Alva Alva felt the heat in his palms. He wanted to go ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll go as soon as we¡¯re done with today. Jackson had a smile on his face. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. With these words, several people came to the factory The head of the factory saw the managering and immediately came over. ¡°Manager¡± The manager nodded and said to the manager. ¡°This is my client Alva, the designer of AK, and this is her husband, Mr Howard ¡± The director immediately reached out his hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Primo, the director here.¡± Alva and Jackson shook hands, and soon the manager exined why Alva was there. Primo scowled. ¡°Miss Ger, you know the price of gold thread is expensive, but it is not that we deliberately raise the price, but the silkworm is very few, spit out less thread, we had a lot of stock before the fire, but a fire, this gold thread is not left¡± Alva raised her eyebrows again. ¡°When will that be?¡± Primo thought for a moment and said, ¡°At least half a month.¡± ¡°It takes half a month for silkworms to spin silk, and then we process it and make it into finished products.¡± Still half a month This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alva clenched her palms ¡°I just want a small part for the time being, because I have to make sample, which I have to make in the next two weeks. ¡°This Alva saw the difficulty on his face and said. ¡°Can you help me find it? Not much, just a couple ¡± ¡°You know what? You sit down for a while, and I¡¯ll check the warehouse and the workshop¡± ¡°Yes, thank you ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee ¡± When Primo left. Manager Robert said. ¡°I have something to do, too Take a seat. I¡¯ll be right back¡± Alva said, ¡°It¡¯s okay You do your job, don¡¯t worry about us. Manager Robert also left Alva, look at the time It¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock. Time passed quickly She needs a result today Yes or no What if I didn¡¯t have her. Alva began to think that Jackson was sitting next to her, not bothering her Suddenly, his cell phone rang. Alva looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m going to take this call.¡± Jackson said. ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson went out, Alva watched him go out of the back, heart slightly tense. She had to talk to Jackson some time, tell him to stop following her and go do his job. Jackson went outside, looked at the screen, and clicked the answer button. ¡°Mom, what is it?¡± Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 is about to go ¡°Jackson, your grandfather is ill. Do you have time one of these days toe and see your grandfather¡± On the phone. Flora says worriedly Jackson elenched his phone ¡°Grandpa¡¯s sick? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The old man is old, suffered a little cold, originally not so serious at the beginning, but I don¡¯t know how to serious, became pneumonia. you have time ore back to see the good.¡± Flora¡¯s voice was worried. Jackson frowned. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson hung up the phone and looked into the distance. From here, you can see the back of Xiannu Mountain lying prone. He wanted to go to Fairy Mountain with her, but now I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t. Jackson returned to the reception room, where Alva was making ns with a pen and paper. Anything thates up, she writes it down and reprepares. She doesn¡¯t like it when things are out of her control. Jackson sat down next to her and watched her earnest eyes. When she works, shepletely forgets everything around her. Alva made ns and was relieved. Chapte 241 is about to go When a cup of coffee was handed to her, she epted it and said, ¡°Thank you¡± He took the coffee and drank it. But when her lips touched the coffee, Alva paused and looked at the other person. Jackson was watching her with doting eyes. Alva put down her coffee cup and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I forgot you again.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I wish I hadn¡¯t forgotten you.¡± Alva looks outside. Primo hasn¡¯te in yet. Looks like he¡¯s still looking. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the workshop?¡± she said. He¡¯s sitting here by himself, and she¡¯s not talking to him. It¡¯ll be boring. ¡°Are you finished?¡± ¡°Well. I¡¯m done for the moment.¡± ¡°Come on, then. Let¡¯s go to the workshop.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Alva took a sip of coffee and went out with Jackson. In the workshop, the employees are busy, and when they see them, they turn their eyes and continue to be busy. Completely unaffected. Alva knew that they were piecework and had a tight schedule. Alva watched them do it. Seriously. Jackson followed her. He doesn¡¯t understand that, but with her, everything makes sense. As the sun was setting outside. Primo approached Alva and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, Miss Ger. I looked everywhere I could and found some extra gold thread.¡± Alva nodded, ¡°OK, I see, thank you.¡± She has made ns. If she can¡¯t find it today, she will go to another factory tomorrow. There are many factories here. She spent a day looking for it. If she can¡¯t find it tomorrow, she will go back the day after tomorrow, dye it with another kind of thread and make it the color of gold thread. During this period, she will not break the connection here, and she will ask Primo to send it to her as soon as there is gold thread here. That¡¯s the solution she came up with today. Manager Robert also came out. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s find a ce to eat.¡± Primo said, ¡°There¡¯s a real specialty restaurant in our town. Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± A few people went to a special restaurant and sat down at the table. When the waiter arrives and several people order, Alva looks at Primo and asks. ¡°Can you arrange for me tomorrow with someone who knows the location of your other factory?¡± Primo nodded, ¡°Yes, Miss Ger, do you want to go to other factories?¡± ¡°Yes, I must go to other factories, otherwise I am not at ease.¡± ¡°Tell you what, I¡¯ll take you there, I know a lot of factories here, and there are people I know, I¡¯ll take you there myself.¡± ¡°Will that trouble you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll just talk to the workshop supervisor.¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± ¡°Miss Ger, please.¡± A few people ate and went to the hotel. There are no hotels here, only hostels, but since this is a tourist ce, the amodation is not bad. Jackson and Alva went to their room. They washed and got into bed. Jackson looked at Alva. Her eyes were closed, her brow still slightly furrowed, her face not rxed. She was tense all the time. Jackson¡¯s finger fell between her eyes, and Alva opened her eyes. Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Leaving Jackson looked into her clear eyes and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going to Washington first thing in the morning.¡± Alva was surprised. ¡°Washington?¡± She wanted to talk to him when this was over. And now he¡¯s talking about going back to Washington, which she didn¡¯t expect. Alva sat up and looked at Jackson. ¡°Tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva looked closely at his face and asked, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She thought it would be a big deal to have hime back suddenly. ¡°Grandpa is ill. I must go back to see him.¡± Grandpa¡­ Alva thought of Zack. But Zack was Jackson¡¯s grandfather Irwin, not his grandfather. Alva nodded. ¡°It¡¯s going back.¡± He frowned quickly. ¡°I should go back, too.¡± She was his wife, and his grandfather was her grandfather. It¡¯s just who I am and what I do now¡­ ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to go back, go about your business.¡± Jackson tucked the long hair that fell down her face behind her ears. ¡°I have sent someone to protect you. Someone will follow you in the next two days. Don¡¯t be afraid, they will protect you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. He¡¯s gone and left her alone. She gets it. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Alva said. ¡°I¡¯m safe because you sent someone to protect me. So, don¡¯te in a hurry, take good care of Grandpa. How could Jackson not understand her? He looked into her eyes and knew what she was thinking. Just. ¡°can¡¯t part with you.¡± His eyes showed a deep sadness. I don¡¯t want to be apart from her. I don¡¯t think about it. Alva smiled. ¡°Are you a candy?¡± If you stick to her, you can¡¯t pull it off. Jackson hugged her, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and sighed, ¡°I wish I was a sugar loaf.¡± So I can stay with her for the rest of my life. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alva put her hand around his waist and closed her eyes. ¡°When Im done, we¡¯ll go to Fairy Mountain. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Early the next morning, Jackson packed up and left. Alva watched hum get into the car and didn¡¯t turn to the factory until she was gone. I¡¯m supposed to meet Primo at the factory Primo came out quickly ¡°Miss Ger. I¡¯m sorry to have kept you waiting.¡± ¡°No, I just got here, too.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Primo got on the electric scooter and let Alva get on it. ¡°The roads here are hard to drive, so it¡¯s easy to ride and fast.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Walking is slow. The battery car passed the town parking lot, and Alva saw a lot of luxury cars parked in the parking lot ¡°You really have a lot of visitors.¡± Alva said. ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it summer vacation? Studentse inrge numbers.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± She saw that not only students, but also rich people. Not long after the two left, seven or eight people walked in front of them, all wearing shirts and trousers. It¡¯s not a game at first sight. The first man was wearing a ck shirt, ck trousers, all ck, as if he could not feel a little heat. Next to the man wearing a white shirt and ck trousers said: ¡°Boss Irwin, now let¡¯s go to the town to see, the town to see the fairy mountain, fairy mountain is not hot, just to see.¡± Uriah looked ahead, dark eyes. ¡°HMM.¡± The man continued: ¡°Our silkworm town has a long history, the most characteristic is the ancient town. fairy Mountain. fairyke. Boss Irwin in our investment is absolutely stable and can not lose!¡± The people who followed immediately echoed. ¡°Yes, our characteristics of silkworm town. regardless of off-season and peak season, there will be travelers all year round.¡± ¡°Xiannu Mountain is very scenic, cool in summer, and there are a lot of people¡± ¡°The fish in Fairy Lake is also very good, delicious, and many peoplee here.¡± He said a lot, but the man in front of him did not respond at all. The atmosphere gradually cooled. It¡¯s a little awkward. Uriah asked suddenly. Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295: How can I find it ¡°Where is the sericulture factory concentrated?¡± The man was stunned, not expecting Uriah to suddenly ask this question. But soon, he realized. ¡°It¡¯s almost all over this area.¡± ¡°We have been raising silkworms for many years, and the tourism industry has only developed in the past two years. ¡°So Boss Irwin¡¯s investment here is a sure bet!¡± The man said with great excitement. But Uriah didn¡¯t respond when he finished. When Uriah did not respond, the people behind him were afraid to speak, and the atmosphere fell silent again. The man smiled dryly and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. Why does he feel so cold when it¡¯s a hot summer? ¡°Isn¡¯t Boss Irwin interested in the sericulture in our sericulture town?¡± The silence was not enough, the man asked. Uriah looked ahead, eyes narrowed, and finally spoke. ¡°Kind of.¡± The man¡¯s eyes lit up, immediately said: ¡°That¡¯s good, our sericulture town is also a major feature!¡± 18 ¡°Boss Irwin wants to see if The men who followed immediately looked toward Uriah. Finally, under these caper nces, Uriah¡¯s throat spilled a low single syble ¡°HMM¡± Alva and Primo go to the nearest one first, then the far one, which takes less time The two went to two factories, and Primo took her inside, asked people she knew inside, and then helped find the gold thread I went to both houses and I couldn¡¯t find them. And it was already ten o¡¯clock Alva looked at the time, then ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next house¡± *All right¡± Knowing that Alva was in a hurry. Primo dared not dy and took her to the next sericulture factory on the battery car On the battery car. Primo said ¡°Before the two factories were smaller, this one is bigger, the chance of gold wire is more¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione Twenty minutester, when the two arrived at the factory, Primo led her inside and called the factory manager Soon the manager came down. ¡°This is Miss Ger, AK designer,¡± Primo said. The manager immediately said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mick, the manager of our factory:¡± ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Miss Ger asked for some gold thread,¡± Primo said. ¡°See if you can find it. It¡¯s not much. Mick says. ¡°When you called me yesterday I asked the warehouse guy this morning and said no.¡± Alva, ¡°Can you look for it?¡± ¡°Yes, but Miss Ger will be disappointed. ¡± ¡°Never mind. I want to look.¡± ¡°Yes, this way, please.¡± Several people went to the warehouse and looked for it together in the warehouse. Half an hourter, it ended in disappointment. Alva frowns. ¡°Excuse me. Miss Ger.¡± Mick said. Alva shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go to another factory.¡± Primo suddenly said. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the workshop and have a look? Have they used the workshop before and confiscated it or forgotten it after putting it in the workshop for a long time?¡± Alva looks at Mick, ¡°Manager Nixon, is that all right?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Soon several people went to the workshop. All the staff in the workshop were busy Mick asked the workshop supervisor toe over and tell him the situation. Soon the workshop supervisor arranged someone to find the workshop. Alva¡¯s looking for it, too. Find what you can, and rece it with something else. An hourter, no one had found anything. Alva said. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Nixon.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Two people leave. Primo looked at the time and said, ¡°Miss Ger, it¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s go after dinner.¡± Is it noon? Alva tells the time. It¡¯s 11:30. It¡¯s noon. Normally, if she is herself, she can not eat, but someone around her can not. ¡°Ok, let¡¯s find a ce to eat.¡± Go after dinner. Primo looks around and says, ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant up ahead. Let¡¯s go there.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. They go to the restaurant, sit down, and Primo orders. After ordering, the waiter goes down and Alva asks, ¡°What time does the factory close here?¡± ¡°We all workte here. If we don¡¯t work overtime, it¡¯s from 6 to 6:30, and if we work overtime. it¡¯s 8, 9, 90, or even overnight.¡± Alva nodded, giving her time to go to three factories in the afternoon and two more in the evening. Soon Alva asked. ¡°How many more factories do we have to go to?¡± Primo thought for a moment and said. ¡°If you count the small factories, there are about a dozen, if you only count the big ones, not the small ones, there may be five.¡± Alva knew what was going on. ¡°Because I am really in a hurry, we will not go to small factories this afternoon, but torge factories, and try to go to four in the afternoon and one in the evening. Some factories closed early in the evening for fear. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ok. I¡¯ll call them now.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Primo went out to make a phone call, and Alva sat in her seat thinking. Suddenly, her phone rang. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296: The End Alva pulled out her phone and Jackson¡¯s name danced across the screen N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva¡¯s tense heart rxed a little and answered, ¡°Jackson ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here How¡¯s it going over there? Is it going well?¡± ¡°Not so good, nothing, you just got off the ne now?¡± ¡°Yes, I checked in with you as soon as I got off the ne Alva bent his lips. ¡°OK, I know, don¡¯t worry when you go back, take good care of grandpa. I will be fine here, with your people to protect me. I will be fine.¡± She¡¯s the only one he¡¯s worried about. Even if she¡¯s protected by someone other than himself, he doesn¡¯t trust her She knows all this Jackson sighed ¡°I want to be there for you. He missed her when he hadn¡¯t seen her for a few hours. Think of her voice and smile, think of her eyes when she looked at him, wearing light inside. like the whole gxy Alva smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t do that.¡± Like a child who can¡¯t live without an adult. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. You¡¯ve put a spell on me. I can¡¯t leave you at all.¡± He couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen to him after she left him. Alva listened to his joking but serious words, his heart slightly tense, ¡°you go to visit grandpa, call me.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. A car stopped outside the airport. Jackson looked at it and said. ¡°It¡¯s here. I¡¯ll get in the car first. ¡°Well, be safe on the road.¡± ¡°You too.¡± Hang up. Alva, check the time. It¡¯s almost 12:00. Time always flies. The driver gets out of the car and puts Jackson¡¯s suitcase in the trunk. Floraes over and hugs him. ¡°Son.¡± It had not been long since she had seen him, but seeing him now felt as if she had not seen him for a long time, and Flora had mixed feelings. Jackson hugged her and patted her back. ¡°Mom, get in the car.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± As they get into the ear, Flora takes Jackson¡¯s hand and looks at him. carefully. ¡°How¡¯s that head wound?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± He said Flora is still not at ease, ¡°head down, let mom see.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson bows his head and shows Flora. His hair had grown out, but it was just a buzz cut, and Flora saw a scar on his head as thick as a thumb. Frown, ¡°Why such a big scar?¡± ¡°A little scar, that¡¯s all right.¡± Jackson took her hand off. ¡°How¡¯s grandpa?¡± he asked. Flora sighed. ¡°It got so bad that I called an expert and kept it down a little.¡± Jackson¡¯s grandfather was sixty years old. Butpared to Zack. that¡¯s a lot smaller. Jackson frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s go straight to the hospital.¡± When he was a child, his parents were busy, he followed his grandparents, it can be said that he grew up around his grandfather. Grandpa is kind to him. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll see your grandfather before we go home.¡± Flora thinks of something and asks, ¡°Where¡¯s Alva?¡± After a pause, he said. ¡°We didn¡¯t let your grandfather know about Alva. This time, your grandfather was sick in the hospital and asked about Alva, so that you can take Alva back to meet him.¡± The most beloved grandson is married, the old man has not seen this daughter-inw, and now he can¡¯t help but see it when he is sick. Jackson nodded. ¡°She¡¯s been busytely. I¡¯ll bring her back to see Grandpa when she¡¯s free.¡± He also wanted to bring Alva back to see Grandpa, who he loved. ¡°HIMM ¡± In Silkworm Town, Primo hung up the phone and came in and said to Alva. ¡°I¡¯ve made contact. We¡¯ll be there after dinner.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Two people ate a meal and went to the nearest one, but it was still the same as the factory before, there was no inventory Alva doesn¡¯t give up She never gave up until the end. Time passed, and soon night fell It¡¯s already eight o¡¯clock. Alva, they¡¯re going to thest house now. This is also the farthest one. At the foot of Fairy Mountain. Just went inside the warehouse workshop to see, still no. Alva gave up. ¡°Sorry I couldn¡¯t find it for you, Miss Ger.¡± The manager of the factory said apologetically. Alva shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Call me whenever you can.¡± She left numbers at every factory. Call her as soon as they make a little bit of gold wire. And she can¡¯t stay here anymore, she has to go back to A city and continue her work. ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll call you if I can get something out of here.¡± ¡°Good.¡± said Hermione Alva and Primo leave the factory and go back Sitting in the car. Alva apologized and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have you run with me for so long today ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter I¡¯m friends with the managers of these factories, too. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time Alva smiled. ¡°Thank you Thank you very much. Primo took Alva straight to the lodge and said. ¡°Miss Ger, you go up and I¡¯ll go back¡± ¡°You wait.¡± Alva took out her purse and gave Primo five hundred dors. ¡°What are you doing, Miss Ger?¡± asked Primo. ¡°Thank you very much for today.¡± There¡¯s no way she¡¯s running for nothing, especially with that kind of help Primoughs. ¡°Miss Ger, you¡¯re really out of the picture.¡± ¡°Please ept it.¡± 1288 Vouchers ¡°I really can¡¯t ept this.¡± Primo won¡¯t take it, he won¡¯t take it, he quickly rides off on the scooter. Alva stood there with the money, grateful beyond words. There are bad people in this world, but there are also good people. So grateful for the good people in her life. Alva put the money in her purse and turned back into the hotel. Take out the key and open the door. Then, stop. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 is stolen The room, which had been clean, was in chaos at this moment, as if it had been robbed. The sheets were still on the floor, the cushions on the sofa were thrown on the floor, the things on the nightstand were all over the ce, and the most important thing was her suitcase. They¡¯re still open on the floor like they were ransacked, clothes and pants cut to pieces, papers, too. Like snowkes everywhere. She felt she hade not to her room, but to a dump. There was a brief nk in Alva¡¯s mind, but soon she ran in and picked. up the pieces of paper on the floor. It¡¯s all her stuff, drawings. It¡¯s all her work! Alva¡¯s lips tightened. She got up and quickly walked downstairs to the front desk. ¡°I¡¯m a tenant at 3208, and I was wondering who was in my room during the day.¡± ¡°Number 3208?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Let me check.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. 98291 Vouchers The front desk clicked on theputer, looked at the room number on the screen, and quickly said, ¡°Miss, you checked into our hotel yesterday, and we will not go to your room during your stay.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, even the cleaning staff won¡¯t go to your room until you check out, and we won¡¯t go in until you call us. Alva pinched her eyebrows. ¡°In that case, I¡¯m calling the police.¡± ¡°Report¡­ Call the police?¡± Twenty minutester, the police came to the hotel and Alva took them to the room. ¡°I arrived at the hotel at about 9:30. I went to the room. and opened the door and this was it. ¡°Well, we¡¯ve got the gist of it.¡± Police said to the people nearby: ¡°Go inside and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Several people went in, and one of the policemen asked. ¡°Did you check your things?¡± Is there any money missing¡±?¡± ¡°Yes, my important documents are missing, important documents and information are destroyed, and so are my clothes and pants.¡± ¡°What about the money?¡± ¡°The card and the money are gone.¡± Except for some of the pocket money she brought out today, it¡¯s all gone. Cops twist their eyebrows, take notes, Half an hourter, the policeman said, ¡°Let¡¯s check the surveince.¡± ¡°May I join you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She wanted to check it out, see who it was. Even though she knew she wouldn¡¯t know him. A group of people downstairs, Alva mobile phone ding, a text message came in. She picked up her phone. It was a text from Jackson. She clicked on it. ¡°Finally busy home, I don¡¯t know if you sleep, give you a text message, if you don¡¯t sleep, reply to me, if you sleep, call me back tomorrow.¡± Alva put her phone in her pocket. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Can¡¯t tell him what happened to her here. He¡¯ll be worried. Several people got out of the car, and the police went to the front desk to check the surveince, with Alva watching. But after half an hour, Alva didn¡¯t see anyone enter her room. The policeman looked very carefully, and another half hour passed. The police said to her: ¡°From the surveince, no one has been to your room during the day, but we think you may have climbed in through the window.¡± She lives on the second floor. It¡¯s easy to climb the window. Alva clenched her hands. ¡°Can¡¯t you find it?¡± Money doesn¡¯t matter, but her credentials do. Especially ID cards and passports. She couldn¡¯t have gone anywhere without them. There¡¯s no way to go back to Paris. ¡°There¡¯s still a chance. There are cameras on the street outside. We need to go back and check the cameras on the street.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Alva screwed between the eyes. She doesn¡¯t think she¡¯ll get her ID back. Destroying her clothes, her pants. her papers. taking her passport, she can already imagine who did it. ¡°Miss Ger, pleasee with us to the police station and make a statement.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva gets in the car and follows the police back to the station. As the police car left, the people who heard the sound of the police car and came out to watch also went back. Yorkes out to buy something, watches Alva leave in a police car, andes over to a man leaving, ¡°Excuse me, what happened up front?¡± The man looked at York and saw that it was the man who had followed the big boss around during the day. He immediately said, 1288 Vouchers ¡°Oh, it seems that some of the guests¡¯ rooms have been burgled very seriously.¡± York looked ahead at the hotel, thinking something, ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Turn back to the hotel He came to the door of Uriah¡¯s house and knocked. Soon after, the door opened and York lifted the things in and put them on the table. Uriah sat down on the couch, opened herptop, and tapped her fingers on the keyboard. York looked at the man sitting on the couch, paused for two seconds, and walked over, ¡°Boss Irwin, I just saw Miss Ger get into a police car.¡± The keyboard hand stops. Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298: The Great Crisis It was nearly midnight when Alva got back from her police interview. She stood in the mess of the room, her eyes falling on the pieces of data on the floor, and bent over to gather up. Suddenly, her body froze. The next moment, stand up very quickly and call the police. Before long, the call went through. ¡°Hello, Mulberry Town police Department.¡± ¡°Hello, I am the person who called the police tonight, my name is Alva, I would like to say that my notebook is also missing, my notebook contains my very important design, can you please help me find it as soon as possible?¡± She justpletely forgot about the notebook. She remembered it now. She had a lot of material in her notebook, designs, things that were useless to others but important to her. Moreover, she was not afraid of losing the contents, but that the person who took her notebook would take the contents. Especially these two months of design. If the design inside is taken away, then her efforts of the past two months are wasted, and it will affect the release of the new brand this year. She can¡¯t let that happen. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll make a note of it here. I¡¯ll contact you when I find it.¡± ¡°As soon as possible? Because the design is really important.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll try.¡± After hanging up. Alva sat on the bed with her fingers clenched. No, she can¡¯t wait! Alva dials a phone very quickly. Soon the phone went through. At the beep. Alva clutches her phone. It¡¯s 9:00 am in Paris Ambrose should be at work. Just thinking about it, the phone went through and Ambrose¡¯s voice said. ¡°Alva¡± ¡°Ambrose, are you busy now? I have something urgent to tell you.¡± Ambrose looked at the higher-ups in the conference room and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you say it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m in the Silkworm town of A city, and the gold thread I need is gone, so I came here to look for it, but during the day when I went to look for the gold thread someone went to my hotel room and took my notebook and ID. I suspect the person who has my stuff is a Be fan.¡± ¡°I have very important designs in my notebook, especially the designs of the past two months are all in it, say how much I want it, no matter how suspicious, I worry that they will leak my designs.¡± Ambrose narrowed his eyes and elenched his phone with his fingers. ¡°I understand. Now you¡¯re alone over there?¡± ¡°Yes, I just called the police and came back from the police station, and they said they found it and gave it to me, but I think it¡¯s going to be hard to get it back, and I probably won¡¯t get it back.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll hold a press conference tomorrow to unveil the designs for our new productunch.¡± Ambrose made his decision very quickly, without any hesitation. Alva¡¯s lips clenched, her emotions welling up, and after a few seconds, her voice cracked: ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m sorry.¡± She had not expected such an unexpected situation. She was careless. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s dangerous for you to be alone over there. I¡¯ll send someone over here with you.¡± ¡°Ok. I will go back to A city tomorrow and make up some important documents.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll have a meeting right away.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. Alva hung up the phone, her heart pounding. The design for the new productunch tomorrow will be rushed, even urgent. But no way, once her design was leaked, not only her two months of hard work, but also the work of the entire AK staff would be wasted. Even their ns tounch a new brand this year could turn into a bubble. Alva¡¯s mind raced, and soon she wanted to type something and sent Ambrose a quick message. The phone whined twice and Ambrose grabbed it and clicked on a text message. ¡°Ambrose. I¡¯ll be here both days. Call me if you have any questions.¡± Ambrose replied with a good word, put the phone down, looked at the executives below and said: ¡°I just told you the general situation, now you immediately produce the design n of the new brand, remember, I will hold a press conference at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, you have less than 24 hours.¡± There was no confusion on the faces of the senior officials, who looked solemn They don¡¯t have time to panic. ¡®Yes, Ambrose! The meeting ended and everyone left the room, quickly. And Ambrose also returned to the general room, once back in the general room, he picked up the mobile phone, looking cold dial a phone Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 always feels weird The phone rang four times and Ambrose¡¯s voice came through ¡°I was supposed to call Be, but you¡¯re the biggest cause of this, so I¡¯m calling you ¡°Alva¡¯s ce was stolen, all of AK¡¯s most important designs are in herptop, and she¡¯s missing her important ID I don¡¯t need to tell you who did it ¡°I have a solution I will hold theunch of the new brand tomorrow morning, but this solution is dangerous and I have no other way ¡°I can¡¯t me you for what¡¯s happened, but I really wish ¡°It won¡¯t leak Ambrose was interrupted by a maic voice Ambrose tightened his hand with the phone ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I have the notebook¡± ¡°You In your hand Ambrose frowned unable to understand Uriah¡¯s words ¡°I found the person who stole her things I have the notebook The papers are gone¡± In short, Ambrose got it But, ¡°Did you know about this?¡± Alva couldn¡¯t have told Uriah about this, and if it wasn¡¯t possible, how did Uriah know about it and send someone to retrieve it? He couldn¡¯t understand. But he didn¡¯t have to figure it out until Uriah¡¯s voice called, ¡°I¡¯m in Silktown.¡± After talking, the phone hung up. A busy beep came from the phone, and Ambrose¡¯s brow tightened. Alva is in Jamsang Town, Uriah is in Jamsang Town¡­ Alva opened a new room, on the top floor, but even so she stayed up all night, asking the front desk for a pen and paper, and working through the night on the ruined n from memory. She has copies of everything important, including the designs. But a copy of the design doesn¡¯t help. Once the design draft falls into the hands of the people, it is no longer their own design. It¡¯s someone else¡¯s design. The sun rose from Fairy Mountain little by little, the sun shone in, fell in the room, and the light was dimmed by the sun. Alva¡¯s pen is still writing on the white paper, without any fatigue. Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Alva immediately brought it over, saw the number on the screen, she immediately answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is it Miss Ger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. Have you found it yet?¡± ¡°Yes, your notebook has been found, but your important papers are missing¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Am Iing right now?¡± ¡°Yes, you came to look at your things¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over!¡± Alva hung up the phone and collected the data on the desk. This time, to avoid a simr situation, she took the information with her to the police station, and there was nothing important in the room. Soon Alva went to the police station and the policeman gave her the notebook. ¡°Look, it¡¯s not damaged.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± She immediately turned on theputer, and the password Settings were still there, but there was no guarantee that it had been cracked. She entered the password, and quickly looked at the design draft and data inside. Nothing has changed. It¡¯s all there. She was slightly relieved, but still asked, ¡°The people who stole myputer, can I meet them?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She¡¯s gonna ask if they touched anything on herputer. Chap 294 always Fots werd The police took Alva to the examination room, and Alva saw the people in the examination room. Two young society men, one dyed yellow hair, the other dyed red, a ck face. When they saw her, fear rose on their faces. ? Alva frowns. ¡°What are they?¡± The policeman said. ¡°We got a report from the public that they saw them stealing your things, and when we went, they were just like that.¡± A public report? Is she so lucky? Alva walked over. ¡°Have you seen what¡¯s on myputer?¡± Both men shook their heads at once. Alva didn¡¯t believe me. ¡°You cut up your clothes and pants, destroyed your important materials, and took away your notebooks. There¡¯s no way you haven¡¯t read them.¡± The young man with red hair said, ¡°Beauty, we have never seen it!¡± The young man with dyed yellow hair said, ¡°You have a password in this notebook, we are not hackers, where can you click in so easily.¡± It means there was no time. Alva put a little faith in the answer, but, ¡°Who told you to do that? Or did you decide to do it yourself?¡± Her suspicion is that someone put them up to it. Because from the way the files were destroyed, it was obvious that someone knew she was a designer. That person knows exactly how important data and design are to a designer And these two don¡¯t look like people who know that. The two eyes immediately ducked. The policeman said: ¡°Ask you to speak well, if you dare to hide, the crime is even worse!¡± Hearing the policeman¡¯s words, the two quickly said: ¡°We want to do this!¡± No one ordered it! ¡°Yes. we just saw youing from out of town, and your man left. and we wanted to steal your important things and sell them to make ourselves loose.¡± Alva squinted. ¡°See I came from out of town, my husband left, you were targeting me from the beginning?¡± ¡°Oh, well¡­ You and your man look different, don¡¯t stare at you who?¡± ¡°Yes, you are a stranger to our local, and a woman, how easy to start.¡± Alva looked at the smiles of the two men, pressed her lips, and continued to ask. ¡°Then you steal things and steal things, why did you cut my clothes and pants, and destroy my information?¡± ¡®she asked, her eyes sharpening. Two people suddenly dryugh, ¡°well, we have a little unique hobby, like to cut things.¡± ¡°Right? ¡°Yeah, yeah! ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a little hobby?¡± The two of them said the same joke. so Alva could not believe it. But she could not believe it and could not help it, because their reasons made it impossible for her to object. ¡°I said hello.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The police close the door. Alva and the police get out. Alva asked, ¡°Where did you catch them?¡± ¡°Near the bar.¡± ¡°The wounds on their faces?¡± ¡°There must have been a fight.¡± It¡¯s not unusual to be near a bar. A fight is not unusual. It¡¯s just, she feels a little weird anyway. ¡°Who is the informant, do you know?¡± ¡°Yes, but for our protection, we don¡¯t mind if you know the identity of the informant.¡± Alva nodded, ¡°I have one more question.¡± ¡°You ask.¡± N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°When did you get the report?¡± ¡°At one o¡¯clock this morning.¡± Alva was surprised. ¡°One o ¡®clock in the morning?¡± Isn¡¯t that shortly after her statement came backst night? ¡°Yes, we interrogated all night to find out what was going on, and we called you in the morning.¡± Alva understood. It is true that police procedures take time. So there¡¯s a real chance that whatever was on herputer was never seen. After an hour at the station, Alva walked out of the station. She looked at the time, looked at the sky, thought for a moment, picked up her phone, and dialed a number. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300: He struck, and no one could resist Ambrose had just got home when his phone rang. Threw the keys on the shoe closet, picked up the phone, looked at the screen, answered, ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°Ambrose, the police helped me get my notebook back.¡± Ambrose stopped changing his shoes. Alva¡¯s voice continued, ¡°The police said they had received a report from the public, and that¡¯s how they arrested the person. I asked the people who were arrested, they were youths, and they said they hadn¡¯t seen myputer.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t trust them, and I feel like they¡¯re being directed.¡± She had no proof. Now, she doesn¡¯t know what to do. Believe them or not. So, she made this call to Ambrose. When Ambrose heard Alva¡¯s words, he looked ahead and smiled. I can¡¯t tell you what that means. I didn¡¯t think of it, I thought of it. ¡®What did the police say? ¡°The police said they checked the time, where they went, what they said, and they didn¡¯t think they touched theputer because they both had elementary school degrees.¡± You can¡¯t crack aputer code with an elementary school degree. ¡°That should be right. I cancel the press conference.¡± He said it directly. Alva frowned. ¡°Ambrose.¡± ¡®What¡¯s the matter? ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± Ambrose listened to the unease in her voice, so different from the firmness of the morning, with bent lips. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t trust the police?¡± ¡°No, I trust the police, but it just doesn¡¯t feel right to me.¡± She had her stuff stolen, there was a public report behind her, how fast? Or is she really lucky? She did not believe in such luck. And what they say seems usible but doesn¡¯t stand up to scrutiny. ¡°Alva, believe me, this is the end of it.¡± Ambrose said in a steady voice. He believed in Uriah. He did it. No one could stand up to him. 11 Alva listened to Ambrose¡¯s steady, strong voice for a few seconds and then said. ¡°Okay, I believe you, Ambrose ¡± There was a force in his voice that mutlled her unease Alva gets in the car, goes back to the hotel, checks out. She¡¯s going back to A city There¡¯s so much more for her to do Ambrose hung up the phone, put on his slippers, went inside and sat down on the couch. Ham ran down, jumped onto the couch and crouched next to him. Ambrose touched its head and leaned back on the sofa His eyes were open, looking ahead into the void Not long after he made that call to Uriah, he canceled tomorrow¡¯s new brandunch But he didn¡¯t call Alva This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Something told him he would wait for Alva to call him back Sure enough. Alva called him back and told the police that theputer had been recovered. And we got a tip from the public. People report that Hearing this, he wanted tough. But he couldn¡¯tugh. Someone who¡¯s always been so direct is suddenly so slow He didn¡¯t know if it was good or bad. It just feels like something¡¯s getting out of control. Alva calls Primo on the way back to the hotel. She has no ID and can¡¯t get a ride. She wanted to ask him if there was any way he could get to A city without an ID. Now she had to go back to A city and get the information for these important papers. Or she¡¯s gonna be badly affected. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°What way?¡± ¡°Buses here require ID cards, but there is one type of bus that does not.¡± ¡°What car?¡± ¡°Combination car.¡± ¡± ¡°Yes, thebination bus is simr to A taxi. They specialize in silkworm town and A city. It¡¯s a little more expensive than a bus, but it takes you directly to your door. It was Alva¡¯s first time in a car like this. She frowned slightly. ¡°Is it safe?¡± ¡°This you can rest assured, this car in our area has apany, very Chap 300. He suck, one could resist 230 Vouchers regr, sometimes I am toozy to drive also take their car.¡± ¡°Okay, just be safe.¡± ¡°When are you leaving? I¡¯ll get you a car now.¡± Alva looked at the time and said, ¡°Let¡¯s say ten.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll call now.¡± Alva looks out the window. It¡¯s ten past nine, she checks out, she waits for the bus, it¡¯s about the same. Alva returns to the hotel, and Primo¡¯s phone calls. ¡°Miss Ger, the car. I got you. I gave them your number. They¡¯ll be in touch with you soon.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°Call me if you need anything.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva, pack your suitcases. It¡¯s full when youe, but empty when you leave. That was a hell of a trip. Alva smiled wryly and went downstairs to check out with her suitcase. She had just checked out when her cell phone rang, Taking out her phone and seeing the name on the screen, she was shocked. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Found it! It¡¯s Jackson on the phone. He messaged herst night and asked her to call him back in the morning. She forgot. Alva put down her suitcase and took it. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it busy?¡± A soft voice came, and Alva¡¯s face floated apologetically, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sorry, I saw your text message, I was going to call you, but I forgot when I was busy.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, that¡¯s how you are. You forget everything when you get busy.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, but the voice is helpless. ¡°Well, did it go well? Have you found the gold thread?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for my car now. I¡¯ll be back in A cityter.¡± ¡°Well, it will take me about two more days to get here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have toe, you are good with grandpa, grandpa is the most important.¡± Jackson heard the concern in her voice, her lips bent. ¡°I went to see Grandpa yesterday, and Grandpa said I didn¡¯t bring his granddaughter- 125 W inw.¡± ¡°I was scolded very badly.¡± Alva clutched her phone, hershes drooping. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should have gone with you.¡± She should see the old man when he¡¯s sick. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you¡¯re busy, you can¡¯te this time, next time.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Alva, Grandpa is very important to me. I want you to meet him.¡± ¡°He said wistfully. Alva looked up ahead, her eyes fixed. ¡°I will, as soon as I have ordered the sample in two days.¡± Even for a day. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. A phone call came in. Alva looks like it¡¯s Primo. Alva said, ¡°Jackson, I have a call. I won¡¯t talk to you. I¡¯ll call youter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re busy.¡± After hanging up, Alva answered Primo¡¯s phone. ¡°Primo.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, are you in the car?¡± ¡°No, the driver hasn¡¯t contacted me yet.¡± That¡¯s wonderful! He sounded excited, like something good was going on. Alva thought of something, heart clenched, clenched the phone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Primo?¡± ¡°I just got a call from Manager Nixon. He said he found a bit of gold wire!¡± Alva¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, he wants us to go and get it now.¡± ¡®That¡¯s wonderful! ¡®I¡¯ming now! ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯lle and get you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Soon Primo rides over and takes Alva to the sericulture factory. It was the one they went to yesterday morning. Once at the factory, Primo leads Alva to Mick¡¯s office. Mick sees them and immediately brings over a box. ¡°Look at the gold thread you asked for, Miss Ger.¡± Alva looked at the box with disbelief in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t even handle the box. These two days for the gold wire she is with hope and despair, but also experienced the risk of the design draft almost leaked. Now, just as she¡¯s leaving, tell her the wire was found. She was afraid it would be another dream. Alva¡¯s fingertips quivered as she opened the box and her eyes turned red when she saw the golden thread. Cover your mouth and turn your head. When Mick saw her look, he froze. Primo was also stunned. But he quickly thought of something and said, ¡°Miss Ger, this is so exciting.¡± Yesterday Alva¡¯s eagerness for the golden thread and not giving up were in her eyes. Now seeing the gold thread found, her heart was untenable. When Mick heard Primo say this, he also remembered the appearance of Alva looking for gold thread yesterday, and nodded with understanding. Alva blinks quickly, turns around and looks at the two with a smile on her face. ¡°Sorry to make you laugh.¡± Primo, ¡°It¡¯s all right Miss Ger, you looked for it for a long time yesterday, and I¡¯m so relieved that you found it.¡± Mick said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault too. I came into the office this morning and immediately remembered that a client wanted to know about the gold thread. I took it to him. ¡°When I got it back, I left it in my locker and forgot about it.¡± ¡°If I¡¯d remembered earlier, Miss Ger wouldn¡¯t have had to go all this way.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Ger.¡± Alva shook his head, ¡°Manager Nixon, I don¡¯t me you for this, but I thank you. This line really means a lot to me. I can¡¯t thank you enough.¡± ¡®she said, bending over solemnly. Mick quickly picked her up, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to Miss Ger!¡± ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Alva straightened up and said, ¡°How much? I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± The sample is not much, but it also needs money. They can¡¯t give it to her for nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t need the money. It¡¯s just one, two, two, very little.¡± ¡°Yes, I will.¡± ¡°Miss Ger says so, then use this gold thread, if you can use it, take it from me.¡± ¡°Mick said. Alva was stunned. She first contacted Primo and wanted to take it from Primo, and now she takes it from Mick, which is¡­ Primo seemed to know what she was thinking and said, ¡°Miss Ger, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. We don¡¯t have much gold thread here. You ask Manager Nixon for it. Mickughed, ¡°Yes, Miss Ger, all the factories in Silktown are like this, one gets enough goods from another, helps each other, makes money together, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°In that case, I am relieved. If the finished product can be produced this time, it may need a lot of quantity, and you all have to prepare in advance.¡± ¡°No problem, Miss Ger. We¡¯ll be in touch.¡± ¡°Good.¡± said Hermione. Take the wire. Mick takes Alva to the hotel. ¡°Miss Ger, this trip was worth it.¡± ¡°Primo said. Alva nodded, ¡°Yes, thank you, Primo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Primo¡¯s phone rings. Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Primo turned to answer the phone, and Alva opened the box again to look at the gold wire. The sun shines on the gold thread, and the gold thread glows with it. She asked for it. Primo hung up and said, ¡°Miss Ger, I¡¯ll be busy. I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Primo leaves and Alva covers the spot and puts it in her handbag. This is something she has to protect. Not long after, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Alva answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Is it AlvaMiss Ger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, and you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a driver for Luckypany. Are you at the W Hotel now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Okay, you wait five minutes, I¡¯lle and get you.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± The car came quickly. It was a small four-seater with three people already in it. The driver looked at her. ¡°Is that Miss Ger?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Get in the car, I need you in the car, you get in the car and we will go to A city.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva put her luggage in the trunk, got in the car, and soon the car was driving out of Silktown. Alva looked out of the window, and the scenery passed quickly, and at No matter what happened in thest two days, but the end result is good, then it is good. A smile rose on her lips, but soon the smile froze on her lips Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302: How to die Outside the car window, in the parking lot of Silktown, several people in suits stood in front of the parking lot, talking about something. And one in particr stands out. He wore a ck suit, a ck shirt, all ck, and seemed unable to feel the heat. He stood there, tall and straight, the sun shining on his head, his whole being coated with light. But even so, he could not feel any warmth on his body. He¡¯s still so cold. Ruthless. Uriah. Alva curled her fingers. Even when Uriah was out of sight, her clenched hand did not let go. She stared straight ahead, her brow clenching, her heart racing. Uriah is in Silktown. But why? Why is he in Silktown? A city the size of it, the size of America, the size of the world, and he was in the same ce she was. Was it an ident? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. By ident? No, she doesn¡¯t believe me. She wouldn¡¯t believe it. Alva¡¯s knuckles are straining, all white. She suspects that she¡¯s had two bad days and what happenedst night were all caused by him. Why? Doesn¡¯t he like to punish her? Determination rose in Alva¡¯s eyes. Hand clenched into a fist. Uriah, no matter how much you try to stop me, no matter how much you try to annoy me, I will not give up! In the parking lot, several men gathered around Uriah, repeatedly saying, ¡°Boss Irwin, you must think about it!¡± ¡°Our silkworm town really has a promising future!¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Irwin!¡± ¡°The tourism industry of Silkworm Town will develop better and better!¡± ¡± Uriah turned to get in the car, and York stood in front of several people and said, ¡°Boss Irwin has an interest in Silktown and will call you.¡± The men immediately said, ¡°OK, OK, let¡¯s wait for Boss Irwin¡¯s call!¡± The limo pulls out, quickly, out of Silktown. Several men stood there, watching the limousine pull out of Silktown, only to withdraw their gaze when the rear of the car was out of sight. ¡°We took Boss Irwin to see all the good ces in our silkworm town these two days, and Boss Irwin didn¡¯t say anything, I don¡¯t know whether there is an intention or no intention.¡± ¡°Of course there is an intention!¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t analyzed that, let me ask you, how much is Boss Irwin worth? How much is he worth every minute of every hour of every day?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°He is golden every second, and he takes his golden time to visit a small ce like ours, and he has no intention that he wille?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°People like Boss Irwin don¡¯t waste their time on useless things.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just go back and wait for the news.¡± ¡°Yes, as long as our silkworm town has Boss Irwin¡¯s investment, it will definitely develop into a tourist town!¡± In the car, York¡¯s cell phone rang. He answered and hung up a minuteter. He turned and looked at the man in the back of the car. ¡°Boss Irwin, the president of Prosperity Group, is in the office and wants to see you.¡± Uriah leaned back in his chair, eyes closed, as if asleep. But he didn¡¯t sleep. The thin lips parted and the cold words came out. ¡°No.¡± ¡°All right.¡± York turns around and calls. ¡°Boss Irwin is missing.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The secretary hung up and went to the man who was waiting anxiously on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr.Cumbend, but Boss Irwin is busy abroad.¡± ¡°Abroad?¡± Bob stood up, looking worried. ¡°When will Boss Irwin be back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± ¡°Excuse me, Mr.Cumbend, but I have other business to attend to first.¡± The secretary left without waiting for Bob to finish speaking. ¡°Eh! Bob followed, but the secretary quickly disappeared from sight. Bob stood there, hands clenched, walking back and forth, looking more and more anxious. Boss Irwin suddenly wants to buy hispany and soon sends someone to hispany. Before he could react, it was reported that Boss Irwin wanted to buy hispany, and now his company¡¯s stock was at rock bottom. If this continued, he had to sell thepany to Boss Irwin at a low price. But the main thing is to at least tell him why Boss Irwin wants to buy hispany. He had never dealt with Boss Irwin before. Not unwilling, but Boss Irwin is the person at the top of the business pyramid and he is the person in the middle of the pyramid. He had to look up to see Boss Irwin. He had no way of getting in touch with someone as big as Boss Irwin. He can¡¯t touch the big guys, and Boss Irwin can¡¯t see the little guys. So why would Boss Irwin want to buy apany like him? And so bossy. Bob thinks about it. No, he¡¯s going to the secretary. He can¡¯t see Boss Irwin, at least ask Boss Irwin¡¯s phone number, give Boss Irwin a call. He wants to know why he¡¯s going after a smallpany like his. Even if he dies, let him die and understand! Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303: Sharing Her Joy with Him ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know our Boss Irwin¡¯s number either.¡± The secretary said apologetically. Bob said, ¡°Who knows Boss Irwin¡¯s phone number? I¡¯ll call the man.¡± He must find out why today! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know that either.¡± The secretary said again, then looked at theputer screen, ¡°Mr.Cumbend, I¡¯m busy. Help yourself.¡± When Bob saw this, he was in a bad mood. He thought he might have the answer. Boss Irwin won¡¯t see him. Why? I don¡¯t even want to see him. What should he do? Bob walks out of the Heyday Group building and stands in the sunshine. The sun was on top of him, making his head pop. He¡¯s about to be executed, and so close he doesn¡¯t even know what he¡¯s done to deserve it. He was walking outside, and suddenly he stopped, and a light shed through his mind. He immediately picked up his cell phone and dialed a number. ¡°Mr.Cumbend.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s thedy?¡± ¡°Mademoiselle didn¡¯te homest night.¡± ¡°Find her at once, or tie her up if she doesn¡¯te back!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr.Cumbend.¡± In the bar box. Men and women, some sleeping on the sofa, some sleeping on the table, some sleeping directly on the floor. I slept like a baby. Suddenly the box door opened and the manager came in with someone. He turned on the light. In an instant, the dark box was as bright as day. One sleeping dead people were dazzling by this light, some turned over and continued to sleep, some grumbled, and some were not even bothered to answer. Only a man lying in the corner sat up and said angrily, ¡°Who turned on the fucking light for me?¡± Eyes closed, short hair as messy as weeds. The manager said to the man next to him, ¡°There is Miss Cumbend.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± The man raised his hand, and two men in ck suits who were standing behind him suddenly stepped forward and picked up Vicky. Vicky opened her eyes. She froze when she saw the man in a ck suit holding her arm. His face was confused. She didn¡¯t react. What¡¯s going on here? Or was she dreaming? Vicky looks at them, and suddenly she sees a man wearing the same suit, whom she knows. ¡°Uncle Cumbend?¡± The man looked at her. ¡°Miss, Mr.Cumbend asked me to take you home.¡± Hearing the man say Mr.Cumbend, Vicky¡¯s mind suddenly cleared. ¡®I¡¯m not going back! ¡°Why should I go back?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one there anyway, so what am I going to do?¡± ¡°Let go! She shrugged off the bodyguard, who was carrying her ck suit, in an angry voice. Uncle Cumbend looked at her and said, ¡°Miss, Mr.Cumbend said he would tie you back or not, so I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gestured to two bodyguards, who grabbed Vicky again and took her to the car. No matter how much Vicky shouted and screamed, Vicky was taken back to Zhang¡¯s house. ¡°Mr.Cumbend, Miss Cumbend has brought it back.¡± Bob sits on the couch and nods. The face of the usual spirit is tired at this moment. The bodyguard will bring Vicky in. Vicky did not struggle, standing in front of Bob, feet apart, one foot forward, hands sped her chest, feet little by little looking at Bob, ¡°Why, suddenly remembered that there is a daughter at home?¡± Bob looked at her, her short hair dyed purple, messy, smoky eyes. Because I left it all night, and it¡¯s all gone, like a ghost. He was wearing a midriff vest and short shorts, and there was nothing girly about him. ¡°You hit this man in the street the other day?¡± Pass in a newspaper that¡¯s a few days old. But the words and pictures in the newspaper are still legible. The picture shows her holding Alva¡¯s hair and looking like a bully. ¡°Yes, this bitch three son seduce a married man, should beat, what happened, you want to¡­¡± PRRRRRR. A p on Vicky¡¯s face, strong Vicky fell to the ground. Vicky covered her face andy on the floor, confused. ¡°Bitch three? Vicky, do you know who you¡¯re hitting?¡± ¡°You hit Uriah¡¯s ex-wife!¡± Vicky reacts and jumps to her feet, ring at Bob angrily. ¡°Yeah! I know. I hit her!¡± ¡®What¡¯s the matter! ¡°I can¡¯t fight yet!¡± ¡°Bob, I¡¯m telling you, Vicky beat this bitch, and I want her to kill her!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t be Vicky until I kill her!¡± ¡®You! Bob¡¯s angry hand hit again, Vicky directly grabbed his hand, eyes red, ¡°You think you can hit me because I was born to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dream, I was born of my mother, but my mother is dead, she can¡¯t beat me, you can¡¯t beat me instead of her!¡± Get rid of Bob and walk away. Bob pointed angrily at her, fingers shaking, ¡°Vicky, you¡­ You¡­¡± Bob¡¯s body shakes. The next moment, he was falling backwards. Vicky heard a thud that seemed to shake the whole house. She turned around. Bob fell to the ground and didn¡¯t move. She froze. Bob is taken to the hospital in an ambnce and Vicky follows, watching the emergency room door close. Uncle Cumbend looked at the closed emergency room door, turned to Vicky, and finally couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Miss, I know you me Mr.Cumbend, but you have no idea how hard it is for Mr.Cumbend, and this time he brought you back because Prosperity is about to be bought.¡± ¡°Take¡­ A takeover?¡± What do you mean? Isn¡¯t Bob¡¯spany always fine? How did it get acquired? Uncle Cumbend sighed. ¡°You think that¡¯s the man you can fight? You can¡¯t fight.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t hit that man.¡± Vicky clenched her hands and became angry. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? She¡¯s a mistress! She seduced a married man, how can I not beat her?¡± ¡°What seduction? Do you know who the guy who bought Prosperity is?¡± Vicky¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°The married man you spoke of, Uriah.¡± ¡°President of the Heyday Group.¡± ¡°How¡­ How could¡­¡± Vicky¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t Uriah Be¡¯s fiance? He¡¯s Be¡¯s fiance and he should be all about Be. Why would he help Alva? ¡°Youngdy, you are so young that you do not understand many things, especially the adult world.¡± ¡°Prosperity was the brainchild of Mr. Cumbend, and he started it with your mother, and now it¡¯s gone, Mr.Cumbend¡­¡± He sighed again and said, ¡°Mr.Cumbend never betrayed your mother. He always loved you.¡± The car took Alva directly to Yoozy Bay, where Alva paid, said thank you to the driver, and opened the door. Back home, Alva texted Jackson to let him know she was home. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Put him at ease. Soon Jackson¡¯s call came. Alva looked at the caller ID and smiled helplessly. He calls her back every time she texts him. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Home?¡± ¡°Well, just arrived, I texted you as soon as I got there.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s nice, but why not call instead of text?¡± He prefers it when she calls him. Alva curved his lips, ¡°Because I was afraid you were busy, afraid to disturb you, I sent you a text message.¡± Jacksonughed. ¡°No bother. No bother at all.¡± She¡¯s his wife. It¡¯s okay to interrupt. ¡°Call meter, don¡¯t text me.¡± ¡°All right.¡± In case hees back. ¡°Get some rest when you get back.¡± ¡°Get some rest before you get busy.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll tell you one thing.¡± Hearing the joy in her voice, Jackson¡¯s mood brightened. ¡°You say it.¡± ¡°The golden thread has been found!¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°HMMM! ¡°Just as I was leaving today Manager Liu called me and told me that the manager of a factory we went to yesterday had found some gold thread, so I went to get it.¡± ¡°You know what? Just when I was about to go back, I was lucky.¡± Hearing the joy in her voice, a smile spread on Jackson¡¯s lips. ¡°God will not punish those who work hard.¡± She deserves it. ¡°Jackson. I¡¯m so happy.¡± I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever had this much fun. ¡°I¡¯m happy when you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Jackson, your grandfather wants you in.¡± Flora¡¯s voice came on the phone. Alva said, ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He¡¯s staying with Grandpa. ¡°Then you go and get busy. I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Jackson, ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva hung up the phone, took the suitcase to the bedroom, and began to get clothes to shower. Her pants were cut offst night, and she was wearing exactly what she was wearing. Now it has to be changed. Jackson put his cell phone in his pocket and walked into the room. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304: No need to stay with Him In the hospital room, Flora sits by the bed, peeling fruit for Glenn. Glenn leaned against the head of his bed and looked at the man who came in. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Glenn.¡± Jackson walked over, sat down on the bed, and held Glenn¡¯s hand. His gentle smile, his eyes full of patience for the old man. ¡°Did you call your granddaughter-inw?¡± ¡°Yes, she came back from a business trip and told me she was safe.¡± Watching him talk, there is happiness between the eyes. Glenn nodded and pped his hands. ¡°Go back. Don¡¯t be around me.¡± It¡¯s not good for a couple to be separated because of him. Jackson was shocked and quickly said, ¡°No, Glenn, I¡¯lle back when you get out of the hospital. No hurry.¡± Glenn saw the light in his eyes and snorted, ¡°If not hurry!¡± Jacksonughed. ¡°Glenn, I miss Alva, but it¡¯s good to be apart for a few days now and then.¡± A little separation is better than a new marriage. That¡¯s good. ¡°You¡¯re lying. Glenn¡¯s old, but he can still see.¡± ¡°Go back, go back tomorrow, stay with me all day, you young people can¡¯t do your own thing.¡± ¡°Glenn, no need.¡± ? Flora also says, ¡°Glenn, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay to be a few dayste.¡± Glenn red at Flora. ¡°It¡¯s okay with me. It¡¯s okay with the baby?¡± ¡°The two children have not been married long, just married, listen to Glenn, go back tomorrow morning!¡± Jackson was helpless. After Glenn goes to bed, Flora tucks him in and heads out gently with Jackson. Closing the room door, Flora looks at Jackson. ¡°Glenn loves you.¡± Look, he¡¯s been either checking his phone or making calls thest two days. Know what he¡¯s thinking. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll wait until Glenn gets out of the hospital.¡± Alva¡¯s A lot more relieved that she¡¯s back in A city. Flora nodded. ¡°Glenn just said he wanted you to spend more time with him.¡± After a pause, he sighed, ¡°If only Alva woulde and see Glenn.¡± Pops wants to see his granddaughter-inw. Yesterday Jackson showed Pops Alva¡¯s picture and Pops was thrilled. I feel much better. It¡¯s gonna take a real person. I think he¡¯s gonna get better. Jackson¡¯s eyes thought. ¡°She told me she¡¯de over one of these days when she was ready.¡± If Alva says so, then it¡¯s mostly true. Flora¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call herter, but Mom, Alva¡¯s really busy. She¡¯s a really hard worker.¡± He didn¡¯t want to put her on the spot. ¡°Mom knows. Alva¡¯s a good kid.¡± Alva took a bath and felt much better. But she did not rest. She took the information and began to organize it. Fourpanies already, two more to go. The twopanies went to her ce. Look at those fourpanies. Alva looked at the calendar and a week went by. It was ridiculously fast. Not afraid to dy, she sorted out the information and went to the other twopanies. It was exactly 2:20 in the afternoon. I just didn¡¯t expect it to go so well today. I go to apany, I show them the drawings, they have them in stock. Another had fabric, but no finished product. But it only takes a few days to make. The skyes down. Alva looks at the time. It¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock. Good. Take care of the factories in A city all at once today. It seems like from the golden thread, she¡¯s been smooth. A smile spread over her face. Leave for D City early tomorrow morning, and if all goes well, we should be done in two days Once that¡¯s done, she¡¯ll go to Jackson¡¯s to see his grandfather This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Not much time Just a day or two Alva took a cab back to Yoozy Bav To my surprise, the rain began to fall before we reached Yoozy Bay. Big soon. The torrential rain fell like pouring water. Alva got out of the car and ran in quickly. But when I got home, I was still wet. She went upstairs to shower and change. The phone was ringing when I got out. Took the phone. It¡¯s Jackson on the phone. He had called her during the day, but she was busy, and they hung up without saying a few words. It¡¯s almost eight o ¡®clock, so he must have timed his call to her. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°That¡¯s it. I¡¯m going to D City early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°First thing tomorrow morning?¡± ¡°Well, this is over, and I¡¯m going to D City. I n to settle things there in two days at most, and then I¡¯ll go to you.¡± Give him a heads up, let him know how she¡¯s doing, don¡¯t worry him. ¡°Oh, today grandpa is still driving me away.¡± ¡°Huh? Send you away?¡± Alva stopped wiping her hair, her eyes confused. ¡°Yes, because I miss you too much to watch.¡± Alva¡¯s eyes curved, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t give you the exact time right now, but I promise I¡¯lle over as soon as I¡¯m done, straight over.¡± So, ¡°you don¡¯t have toe back.¡± Just wait till she gets there. ¡°Well, I was thinking ofing back when Grandpa left the hospital.¡± No need to stay with HUM Jackson looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock It¡¯s gettingte Go to bed early. Call me tomorrow when you get to D City¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione Alva hung up the phone and went downstairs to the kitchen. She hasn¡¯t had dinner yet. And now, on The other side, a ck limo was parked in The Flower of Liss. Only the car did not drive in as usual, but stopped outside the ck carved gate. Headlights turned on and a man stepped in front of the car. Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305: I was Wrong The windshield wipers scraped the Windows left and right, and the rain was swept away, but as soon as it was swept away, the rain fell again, and the water fell along the windshield wipers, sshing The driver looked at the man in front of the car and said to the man in the back seat, ¡°Boss Irwin, it¡¯s a girl in the way The car came to the carved iron gate and was about to enter when a girl suddenly jumped out and stepped in front of the car. The car was slow, or it would have killed people. ¡°Go down and see.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The driver took the umbre, opened the door, got out of the car, and came to the girl. ¡°Miss, what are you doing here? Did you know¡­¡¯ Vicky pushed her away before she could finish her sentence. Vicky goes to the back of the car, opens the door and looks at the people inside. ¡°Uriah, what are you doing to me, buying my father¡¯spany?¡± Vicky shouted, anger in her voice. Uriah sat in the car, looking ahead, and the light from the streetmp came through the open door and fell on his face, yellow and indifferent. He did not respond to the angry words, only his voice was cold. ¡°You know you¡¯re wrong?¡± I turn my eyes to Vicky¡¯s face. When Vicky saw this pair of dark eyes, only feel the whole person fell into the abyss of hell. fear struck. She backed away subconsciously. But it¡¯s fast. Stop. She can¡¯t back off. She has to save Dad¡¯spany. It was Mom and Dad¡¯s work. ¡°You don¡¯t buy my dad¡¯spany, you me me!¡± ¡°What can you afford to be less than sixteen?¡± The indifferent voice asked her ruthlessly. Those dark eyes looked at her like a bottomless pit, trying to pull her down. Vicky has a flutter. ¡°I¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you get for thinking you can do whatever you want because you¡¯re under the age of consent.¡± Vicky has a flutter. Uriah was clearly not angry or Shouting at her, but it was such a clear, faint voice that she heard it like ice on her heart and shivered with cold. The rain was heavy, sshing down, and soon seeped through the open door. The driver came and closed the door. But just as he was about to close it, one hand held it. The driver looked at Vicky, who was all wet from the rain and looked miserable. Vicky looked at Uriah in the car and plopped down on her knees. ¡°I was wrong to hit Alva, I was wrong to get someone to destroy her files, destroy her credentials, even try to steal her design, I was wrong, I¡¯m begging you, you don¡¯t buy my dad¡¯spany, which he and my mom have worked for their whole lives, I¡¯m begging you.¡± ¡°Please¡­¡± In the past, she did what she wanted, regardless of the consequences, and thought that heaven and earth were her own. But when the doctor told her that her father had a brain haemorrhage and might never wake up, she knew that her day and hernd were her own because someone had supported her. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Now that the person holding her up has fallen, she can no longer do what she wants. She was wrong. Really wrong. Uriah looked at her, something moving in his dark eyes. But on closer inspection, there is nothing. He turned his eyes, and a ruthless voice fell into Vicky¡¯s ear. ¡°Everyone has to bear the consequences of their mistakes.¡± was irong The driver closed the door, got in, and started the car. Soon the car passes Vicky. Vicky looked down, her tears mixed with the rain. She clenched her hands and shouted. ¡°Dad. I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡®Vicky¡¯s sorry! The night grew darker. As the rain cases, Vicky gets up and walks forward, but after a few steps she copses. As she fell, a car drove by in the distance, stopped in front of her, and picked her up.. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306: You Wake Up Alva packed up early in the morning, went to the station, got the ticket, and went to D City. D city is not very far away from A city, it takes four hours to get there by car. Her ticket was at 7:00 a.m., arriving in D City at 11:05. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. I took a cab to the hotel I¡¯d booked in advance, packed up, and Jackson¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± ¡°Just arrived at the hotel, and you were really on time.¡± Alvaughed. And she was gonna call him when she was ready. ¡°I can¡¯t help but think that the time is approaching and you haven¡¯t called me yet, so I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Alva said softly. ¡°I¡¯m so relieved to hear your voice is fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s eleven o ¡®clock, you clean up, go to dinner, and then go to work after dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, how is Grandpa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s stabilized these two days, but I still need to stay in the hospital for observation.¡± ¡°Well, you take good care of Grandpa.¡± ¡°Then you are busy, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Hang up, Alva pack up. With her things packed, she clicked on the map on her phone, looked at the addresses of the ces. Fourpanies are in City D, but City D isrge, and thepanies are far apart. There are only two that are slightly closer. Alva looked at the route and calcted the time. If it went well this afternoon, he could run the two companies, if it didn¡¯t go well, he could only run one. And the other two have one morning and one afternoon. Time is tight. Alva thought for a moment, opened her notebook, pulled up the data, and called the heads of these companies. She got to know about theirpany first, and then she decided which one to go to. The phone answered and Alva said, ¡°Hello, this is Alva, the designer of AK.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Ger.¡± ¡°I was wondering if yourpany has white goose down in stock at the moment?¡± ¡°Yes, but not much.¡± ¡°Ok, what time do you start this afternoon? I¡¯ll be there at about one o ¡®clock.¡± ¡°The office hours are 1:30, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m at the office, youe over at 1:00 and we¡¯ll talk then.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva hung up and called anotherpany. So after the threepany calls, she probably set a time. With her materials and ns in order, she packed up, went out for a bite to cat and then went to Blue feather Corp. Blue feather Corp. was thepany that made her first call. Specializing in the production and processing of goose downpany. She is particr about keeping warm in winter clothes. Wool is used. Between goose down and goose down, she chose goose down, goose down is more environmentally friendly than duck down, and has no odor, does not need to add other chemical ingredients, and does not harm the human body. In foreign countries, goose down is highly respected. Of course, goose down costs more than duck down. But AK is a high-end brand, itunches a new brand, its quality will not be lower than AK. Soon Alva arrived at Blue feather Corp., and as soon as she got there she called the person in charge. The superintendent wille down immediately. ¡°Hello Miss Ger, I¡¯m the manager of Blue feather. My name is Pete.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Alva.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, this way, please.¡± They go upstairs and Pete asks Alva, ¡°Does Miss Ger want to see our goose down?¡± ¡°Yes, I have designed a dress that needs this, and I want to see the quality of your goose down.¡± ¡°No problem, I have the sample right here, I can show you right now.¡± ¡°Ok, because I have to go to anotherpanyter, so I don¡¯t have much time, so I might be in a bit of a hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get it to you now.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Pete takes her to his office, takes a box out of a cab, and opens it. ¡°Miss Ger.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Goose down white like snow, processing is very good, very fine. She picked it up and touched it. It felt nice and soft. She sniffed again. And it doesn¡¯t smell. That¡¯s good. ¡°Yes, but let me ask, do you have any chemicals in here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ger.¡± Pete said quickly. ¡°Our customers who work with us know that goose down is made with absolutely no chemicals.¡± ¡°So even though the price of goose down at our house is a little higher than others, customers will choose our house.¡± Alva nodded. She looked at the time. ¡°Do you have any on your farm? I¡¯d like to see it, and then I¡¯d like to see your processing nt.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take you there now, but it may take a few hours.¡± ¡°Maybe a few hours.¡± ¡°At least three hours like this.¡± ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± Her other appointment is for the evening. So that¡¯s plenty of time. The two went to the farm. And right now, A city hospital. In the hospital room, Vicky opens her eyes. The eyes are white walls, in room. This is a hospital. A hospital? She sat up and looked around. With a click, the door opened. A man walks in. Vicky looks over and widens her eyes. The man who opened the door saw that she was awake, raised his eyebrows, and followed him, ¡°You are awake?¡± Vicky looked at the man walking in, eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°Be. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Chapter 306: You Wake Up Alva packed up early in the morning, went to the station, got the ticket, and went to D City. D city is not very far away from A city, it takes four hours to get there by car. Her ticket was at 7:00 a.m., arriving in D City at 11:05. I took a cab to the hotel I¡¯d booked in advance, packed up, and Jackson¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± ¡°Just arrived at the hotel, and you were really on time.¡± Alvaughed. And she was gonna call him when she was ready. ¡°I can¡¯t help but think that the time is approaching and you haven¡¯t called me yet, so I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Alva said softly. ¡°I¡¯m so relieved to hear your voice is fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s eleven o ¡®clock, you clean up, go to dinner, and then go to work after dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, how is Grandpa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s stabilized these two days, but I still need to stay in the hospital for observation.¡± ¡°Well, you take good care of Grandpa.¡± ¡°Then you are busy, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Hang up, Alva pack up. With her things packed, she clicked on the map on her phone, looked at the addresses of the ces. Fourpanies are in City D, but City D isrge, and the companies are far apart. There are only two that are slightly closer. Alva looked at the route and calcted the time. If it went well this afternoon, he could run the twopanies, if it didn¡¯t go well, he could only run one. And the other two have one morning and one afternoon. Time is tight. Alva thought for a moment, opened her notebook, pulled up the data, and called the heads of thesepanies. She got to know about theirpany first, and then she decided which one to go to. The phone answered and Alva said, ¡°Hello, this is Alva, the designer of AK.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Ger.¡± ¡°I was wondering if your company has white goose down in stock at the moment?¡± ¡°Yes, but not much.¡± ¡°Ok, what time do you start this afternoon? I¡¯ll be there at about one o ¡®clock.¡± ¡°The office hours are 1:30, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m at the office, youe over at 1:00 and we¡¯ll talk then.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva hung up and called anotherpany. So after the threepany calls, she probably set a time. With her materials and ns in order, she packed up, went out for a bite to cat and then went to Blue feather Corp. Blue feather Corp. was thepany that made her first call. Specializing in the production and processing of goose downpany. She is particr about keeping warm in winter clothes. Wool is used. Between goose down and goose down, she chose goose down, goose down is more environmentally friendly than duck down, and has no odor, does not need to add other chemical ingredients, and doesThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. not harm the human body. In foreign countries, goose down is highly respected. Of course, goose down costs more than duck down. But AK is a high-end brand, itunches a new brand, its quality will not be lower than AK. Soon Alva arrived at Blue feather Corp., and as soon as she got there she called the person in charge. The superintendent wille down immediately. ¡°Hello Miss Ger, I¡¯m the manager of Blue feather. My name is Pete.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Alva.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, this way, please.¡± They go upstairs and Pete asks Alva, ¡°Does Miss Ger want to see our goose down?¡± ¡°Yes, I have designed a dress that needs this, and I want to see the quality of your goose down.¡± ¡°No problem, I have the sample right here, I can show you right now.¡± ¡°Ok, because I have to go to anotherpany later, so I don¡¯t have much time, so I might be in a bit of a hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get it to you now.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Pete takes her to his office, takes a box out of a cab, and opens it. ¡°Miss Ger.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Goose down white like snow, processing is very good, very fine. She picked it up and touched it. It felt nice and soft. She sniffed again. And it doesn¡¯t smell. That¡¯s good. ¡°Yes, but let me ask, do you have any chemicals in here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ger.¡± Pete said quickly. ¡°Our customers who work with us know that goose down is made with absolutely no chemicals.¡± ¡°So even though the price of goose down at our house is a little higher than others, customers will choose our house.¡± Alva nodded. She looked at the time. ¡°Do you have any on your farm? I¡¯d like to see it, and then I¡¯d like to see your processing nt.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take you there now, but it may take a few hours.¡± ¡°Maybe a few hours.¡± ¡°At least three hours like this.¡± ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± Her other appointment is for the evening. So that¡¯s plenty of time. The two went to the farm. And right now, A city hospital. In the hospital room, Vicky opens her eyes. The eyes are white walls, in room. This is a hospital. A hospital? She sat up and looked around. With a click, the door opened. A man walks in. Vicky looks over and widens her eyes. The man who opened the door saw that she was awake, raised his eyebrows, and followed him, ¡°You are awake?¡± Vicky looked at the man walking in, eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°Be Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Chapter 306: You Wake Up Alva packed up early in the morning, went to the station, got the ticket, and went to D City. D city is not very far away from A city, it takes four hours to get there by car. Her ticket was at 7:00 a.m., arriving in D City at 11:05. I took a cab to the hotel I¡¯d booked in advance, packed up, and Jackson¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± ¡°Just arrived at the hotel, and you were really on time.¡± Alvaughed. And she was gonna call him when she was ready. ¡°I can¡¯t help but think that the time is approaching and you haven¡¯t called me yet, so I¡¯ll call you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Alva said softly. ¡°I¡¯m so relieved to hear your voice is fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s eleven o ¡®clock, you clean up, go to dinner, and then go to work after dinner.¡± ¡°Yes, how is Grandpa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s stabilized these two days, but I still need to stay in the hospital for observation.¡± ¡°Well, you take good care of Grandpa.¡± ¡°Then you are busy, I won¡¯t keep you.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Hang up, Alva pack up. With her things packed, she clicked on the map on her phone, looked at the addresses of the ces. Fourpanies are in City D, but City D isrge, and the companies are far apart. There are only two that are slightly closer. Alva looked at the route and calcted the time. If it went well this afternoon, he could run the twopanies, if it didn¡¯t go well, he could only run one. And the other two have one morning and one afternoon. Time is tight. Alva thought for a moment, opened her notebook, pulled up the data, and called the heads of thesepanies. She got to know about theirpany first, and then she decided which one to go to. The phone answered and Alva said, ¡°Hello, this is Alva, the designer of AK.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Ger.¡± ¡°I was wondering if your company has white goose down in stock at the moment?¡± ¡°Yes, but not much.¡± ¡°Ok, what time do you start this afternoon? I¡¯ll be there at about one o ¡®clock.¡± ¡°The office hours are 1:30, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m at the office, youe over at 1:00 and we¡¯ll talk then.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva hung up and called anotherpany. So after the threepany calls, she probably set a time. With her materials and ns in order, she packed up, went out for a bite to cat and then went to Blue feather Corp. Blue feather Corp. was thepany that made her first call. Specializing in the production and processing of goose downpany. She is particr about keeping warm in winter clothes. Wool is used. Between goose down and goose down, she chose goose down, goose down is more environmentally friendly than duck down, and has no odor, does not need to add other chemical ingredients, and does not harm the human body. In foreign countries, goose down is highly respected. Of course, goose down costs more than duck down. But AK is a high-end brand, itunches a new brand, its quality will not be lower than AK. Soon Alva arrived at Blue feather Corp., and as soon as she got there she called the person in charge. The superintendent wille down immediately. ¡°Hello Miss Ger, I¡¯m the manager of Blue feather. My name is Pete.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Alva.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, this way, please.¡± They go upstairs and Pete asks Alva, ¡°Does Miss Ger want to see our goose down?¡± ¡°Yes, I have designed a dress that needs this, and I want to see the quality of your goose down.¡± ¡°No problem, I have the sample right here, I can show you right now.¡± ¡°Ok, because I have to go to anotherpany later, so I don¡¯t have much time, so I might be in a bit of a hurry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll get it to you now.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Pete takes her to his office, takes a box out of a cab, and opens it. ¡°Miss Ger.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Goose down white like snow, processing is very good, very fine. She picked it up and touched it. It felt nice and soft. She sniffed again. And it doesn¡¯t smell. That¡¯s good. ¡°Yes, but let me ask, do you have any chemicals in here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Ger.¡± Pete said quickly. ¡°Our customers who work with us know that goose down is made with absolutely no chemicals.¡± ¡°So even though the price of goose down at our house is a little higher than others, customers will choose our house.¡± Alva nodded. She looked at the time. ¡°Do you have any on your farm? I¡¯d like to see it, and then I¡¯d like to see your processing nt.¡± ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll take you there now, but it may take a few hours.¡± ¡°Maybe a few hours.¡± ¡°At least three hours like this.¡± ¡°Yes, no problem.¡± Her other appointment is for the evening. So that¡¯s plenty of time. The two went to the farm. And right now, A city hospital. In the hospital room, Vicky opens her eyes. The eyes are white walls, in room. This is a hospital. A hospital? She sat up and looked around. With a click, the door opened. A man walks in. Vicky looks over and widens her eyes. The man who opened the door saw that she was awake, raised his eyebrows, and followed him, ¡°You are awake?¡± Vicky looked at the man walking in, eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°BeThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Chapter 309: I¡¯m Tired Vicky waits on the sofa, her eyes fixed on the elevator. She thought York himself woulde down and give her the answer. But not. The front desk came in after a call. ¡°Miss Cumbend, York, let me tell you, one must learn to bear, you are young, and the days are long, and this may be a good thing for you in the future.¡± The colour drained from Vicky¡¯s face and her hand tightened as she clutched the sofa. It means there¡¯s nothing she can do¡­ Alva went to the farm, and not long after she got there, her phone rang. An unfamiliar number. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m GA Ambrose, and I¡¯m here to be your assistant.¡± GA? Alva frowned slightly. Sounds like a name I¡¯ve heard before. But she couldn¡¯t think of it for a moment. ¡°Okay, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m new to A city ¡°A city. I¡¯m in D City now, I Without waiting for her to finish. GA interrupted her, speaking quickly and enthusiastically. ¡°So I¡¯m coming over now, where are you exactly¡±¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°Let me text you the address of my hotel. Call me when you get there ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione Originally, I thought that I could not stay here for long and return to city to meet GA after she finished here, but since she is the assistant sent by Ambrose to her let here here Alva hung up and texted the address to GA GA received the message from her and bought a ticket immediately. Alva and Pete spend about half an hour at the farm and then go to the processing nt, where Alva asks Pete for a sample Then send AK¡¯s address to him and ask him to send a part of the sample, which must be enough for her to make the sample ¡°Ok, Fil have it sorted out today. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, then Thank you for today ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee¡± Alva went to anotherpany The otherpany is a little far away, two hours by car So by the time we got there, it was after five. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Fortunately, she called the person in charge of thepany in advance, and the person in charge has been waiting for her in the As soon as Alva arrived at the office, the person in charge came out. ¡°Hello, Miss Ger.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting.¡± ¡°Never mind. Have you eaten yet? Let¡¯s talk after dinner.¡± ¡°All right.¡± I don¡¯t think they ate either. Two people went to a restaurant, ordered food Alva will directly exin what they want, the drawings to each other. So chat, the food on the table, two people eat, and then back to thepany, the time is almost seven o¡¯clock. Alva¡¯s phone rang. She picked up her phone, looked at the screen, answered, ¡°GA.¡± ¡°Alva, I got to the hotel, where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at Glory co., Ltd.¡± ¡°Glory co., Ltd.? ¡°Well, it¡¯s a little far, you don¡¯t need toe, take a rest, I¡¯ll be done in about an hour.¡± ¡°Is it far?¡± ¡°It takes about three hours to get to me from the hotel.¡± ¡°This far¡± ¡°Well, take a break. I¡¯ll call you when I get to the hotel.¡± ¡°All right¡± After hanging up the phone. Alva and the manager went to thepany¡¯s sample room The manager has what she needs 18 chers So she looked at the problem and took the sample directly back, and then asked the manager to send a part of the sample to AK. Time goes by. At 7:40, Alva made a deal with the manager, took the sample and left for the bus back to the hotel. Today, the twopanies are very smooth, and the samples are also avable, so it is tomorrow¡¯s two companies. But tomorrow neitherpany had what she wanted, and she had to give them the drawings and have them redo them. Alva thought, eyes closed. I¡¯m a little tired. whoosh whoosh The phone vibrates in the bag, and then it rings. Alva opened her eyes and picked up her phone. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Chapter 310: What Do you do It¡¯s Jackson on the phone. Alva rubbed her eyes and sat up straight. ¡°Jackson.¡± She answered the phone and looked out of the window. The car is still Jackson driving, the street light constantly in front of the eyes. ¡°Alva, are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way back to the hotel.¡± ¡°She said in a confused voice. Jackson listened to her voice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not feeling well?¡± ¡°No, I just fell asleep in the car.¡± Jackson frowned. ¡°You¡¯re too tired.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Normal.¡± That¡¯s the thing about making money. It¡¯s not easy. Listening to her unconcerned voice, Jackson clenched his hand slightly, ¡°I want you to hide behind me and let me raise you.¡± Alvaughed. ¡°So you must be tired?¡± ¡°Not tired. On the contrary, I will be happy.¡± Raising someone you love is a very happy thing. Alva knew Jackson was distressed ¡°Ambrose has assigned me an assistant He¡¯s already at the hotel I won¡¯t be so tiredter ¡± It¡¯s much better to have an assistant ¡°He should have given you one by now His voice sounded resentful, as if he were ming Ambrose. Alvaughed, ¡°Today the twopanies are pretty good, but tomorrow will not be so smooth, tomorrow the twopanies have no sample inventory, need to do again, so I may not go to Washington tomorrow, only the day after tomorrow¡± ¡°Never mind, there¡¯s no hurry ¡°Today I asked the doctor. Grandpa will probably be out of the hospital for another week, you don¡¯t rush, don¡¯t push yourself too hard. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson looked at the time. It was 9:40. ¡°How long before you get to the hotel?¡± Alva looked outside and then at the driver. ¡°What time do you want to be at the hotel?¡± The driver looked at the journey and said, ¡°About half an hour.¡± Jackson heard him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you back in half an hour¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You go to bed early.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go to bed until you¡¯re safely back at the hotel.¡± Alva said, ¡°Okay.¡± Jackson hung up. He put his cell phone away and picked up the papers on his desk. He has already read the information. It¡¯s from the Prosperity Group. The information was detailed, including Bob¡¯s family connections, which were thoroughly investigated. But before he could find Bob, he heard that Bob¡¯spany had been acquired by Uriah. Bob was so angry that he was admitted to the hospital in a vegetative state. Suddenly Prosperity Group¡¯s shares fell to the bottom, and there is no possibility of rising. This is Uriah¡¯s trick. He has always done things very quickly. Only, he really is ruthless. Do whatever it takes to get there. Jackson squinted, picked up his cell phone, and dialed a number. ¡°Has she been wrong these past two days?¡± ¡°No, Miss Ger is fine.¡± ¡°Sure?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Well, call me if there¡¯s anything wrong with her.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr.Howard.¡± Hang up, Jackson put away the file, go to the bathroom. Alva doesn¡¯t know about the Prosperity Group yet. What would she do if she knew? Alva returned to the hotel. It was already 10:20. 288 Mouchers Time really flies. She stepped out of the elevator and called GA. Get your room card while you¡¯re on the phone. ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°GA, I¡¯m at the hotel, but it¡¯ste. We¡¯ll talk in the morning.¡± ¡°Ok, Alva, you go to bed early.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva hung up, put the phone in her bag, took the card and put it on the door. But before Ka could touch the door, a man suddenly stood in front of her. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Chapter 311: He Does It because He Loves You Alva was taken aback, but she reacted quickly and backed away immediately. Be alert to the person in your sight. She froze when she saw a young, unfamiliar face before her eyes. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡®I¡¯m sorry! Vicky looks at her and bends ny degrees. It was loud. Alva, ¡°¡­¡± The girl looks like she¡¯s 15 or 16. She has a young face. But she never saw her. What is she doing? ¡°May I ask if you have mistaken me for someone else? Alva asked. She could think of no other reason for a girl to apologize to herself. Vicky straightened up and looked at her firmly. ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken. You¡¯re Alva.¡± Vicky says Alva¡¯s name exactly. Alva¡¯s eyes widen slightly. ¡°You know me?¡± Vicky looked into Alva¡¯s eyes. They were clear and clean. Nothing like the guy with the stern look in his eyes the other day. She moved her eyes and said, ¡°I am the one who beat you that day, and I am the one who ordered someone to steal your notebook and destroy your papers.¡± The trance in Alva¡¯s eyes disappeared. He Does It because He Loves You The doubt is gone. She looks at Vicky with a look of surprise in her eyes and then calm. ¡°What do you want to do this time?¡± 288 Vouchers She assumed that whoever destroyed her credentials and took herptop that day was a Be fan. I just didn¡¯t think it would be the same girl. But then I realized she was normal. She¡¯s so cynical. Hate her so much. It¡¯s not enough just to hit her. Vicky hears her and bends down again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have done that. I was wrong.¡± Still bent at 90 degrees, his voice full of regret. Alva looked at her. The Vicky of today is very different from the Vicky I met the other day. That day is the social sister, today is the girl. I don¡¯t know who can make such a big change in her, even let her apologize to himself. But she wasn¡¯t curious, either. I don¡¯t want to know. ¡°If you really know that you are wrong, then I forgive you and don¡¯t do such a thing again.¡± Her key card was on the door, which jingled and opened. Alva went in. Vicky follows in. Alva frowned slightly. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I really know it was wrong, I regret it, I will never do it again, can you help me?¡± She stood before her and looked at her longingly. Alva couldn¡¯t understand her. Help her? Help with what? ¡°It¡¯s good that you regret it and realize you can¡¯t do it, but I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re asking me to help you.¡± ¡°Uriah bought my dad¡¯spany, and you help me find him and tell him not to buy my dad¡¯spany, I beg you!¡± Vicky grabbed her hand and said anxiously. It was like grabbing at thest straw. Alva looked at her, frozen. She¡¯s confused for a few seconds, then reacts. ¡°Uriah bought your father¡¯spany, you say?¡± ¡°Yes! He¡¯s punishing me by making me realize that I shouldn¡¯t do it, and I realize that, but he¡¯s still going to buy my dad¡¯spany, and I¡¯m begging you, you go to him and tell him not to buy my dad¡¯s company, which is the work of my mom and dad!¡± Her father has be a vegetable lying in the hospital, she has no face to see her father, she has to take her father¡¯spany back. So I can go see Dad and wake him up. Alva looked at Vicky with tears in her eyes, blood in her eyes, and her hands. clenched. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but his decision to buy your father¡¯spany was his decision as a businessman, not mine.¡± Don¡¯te looking for her. Alva turned inside and put the notebook on the bed. Vicky follows and shouts, ¡°No! He bought my father¡¯spany because of you!¡± ¡®He¡¯s because of you! Alva stands at the table with her back to Vicky. She takes the mineral water, opens it, and drinks it. He drank the water, put down the bottle, and said, ¡°Uriah is a merchant and has nothing to do with personal matters.¡± Turning and looking at Vicky, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± There was no temperature in her eyes. It was like a December day. Alva came to the door and opened it, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m busy in the morning, I have to rest, pleasee back.¡± Vicky shakes her head, clenches her hands, sits down on the bed and whispers, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. My dad is in the hospital and he may never wake up.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t get thepany back, he¡¯s literally in bed for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°He¡¯s the only family I have left. I can¡¯t lose him.¡± Vicky sat there with tears streaming down her face. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Alva stood at the door, pulling on the handle and tightening. ¡°You say Uriah bought yourpany because of me, but do you know who he loved the most?¡± She turned her eyes to look ahead into the void, her face expressionless. Vicky immediately stands up, ¡°I know, he loves you!¡± ¡®He loves you! ¡°He loved you so much that he would get back at me after I hit you and destroyed your things.¡±¡± ¡°He did it all because he loved you!¡± Alva¡¯s mouth curled. She turned to Vicky, her emotionless eyes nk, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you something. I¡¯ll tell you why he doesn¡¯t love me.¡± Vicky was stunned. The destion in Alva¡¯s eyes silences her. She sensed that the woman was sad. Grief makes her sick. ¡°He didn¡¯t show any emotion as he watched his own flesh and blood being killed to be with the people he loved.¡± ¡°Do you think this is love?¡± Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Chapter 312: If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll jump Vicky looks at Alva. There¡¯s a smile in her eyes, but there¡¯s no warmth in that smil She suddenly wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know how. There was a glint in Alva¡¯s eye, but it didn¡¯t blink. She looked at Vicky with a deep smile on her lips, ¡°You are still young and don¡¯t understand many things, but I know that shopping malls are like battlefields, in th eyes of merchants only interests, and you will understand when you grow up.¡± She would never believe that Uriah would buy apany for her own sake. Unless. She still has her baby. Alva took the suitcase, packed up, packed up, looked at Vicky, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you can rest here.¡± He took his suitcase and left. Vicky saw her go and grabbed her. ¡°Don¡¯t go, I really can¡¯t do anything now.¡± All she has to do is find her. If Alva doesn¡¯t help her, she¡¯s really going to die. Alva said, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand me? It¡¯s not that I won¡¯t help you, but that I can¡¯t.¡± No one can influence Uriah¡¯s decision. He¡¯s always been so bossy and unreasonable. ¡°Yes, you can. He really bought my father¡¯spany for you.¡± That night, in the car, he confessed. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She won¡¯t mishear! Alva looked at the stubbornness in Vicky¡¯s eyes and the smile disappeared. ¡°Little girl, you must think I can¡¯t help it, but I¡¯m not going to Uriah.¡± By no means. Alva wrenches Vicky¡¯s hands apart one by one and turns to go out. Vicky saw her leave like this, her back is very heartless. With a surge of madness in her heart, she turned and ran to the balcony and jumped onto it. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t help me, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll jump from here!¡± Alva froze. 288 Vouchers Standing on the balcony, Vicky looked after her and shouted, ¡°My father is in a vegetative state anyway. If I can¡¯t help him get hispany back, he will never wake up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of living if he can¡¯t wake up? I¡¯d rather be dead!¡± Alva turned around. Vicky was standing on the balcony, arms waving, face crazy. Alva¡¯s lips pressed, her fingers pressed into her palms, and her face turned cold. Vicky saw her and looked at her,ughing, ¡°You people are heartless, since you are heartless, I have no sense, I will jump from here today, I see you Alva can still eat and sleep safely every day!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Ha ha¡­¡± ¡°Mom, look at your daughter, your daughter ising to stay with you now, you¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so happy.¡± Alva spoke out, interrupting her. Vicky froze. Alva said again, ¡°You have a biological father in this world, you remember your mother, and me, I don¡¯t even know where my biological parents are.¡±¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I think that I am the worst in the world, and I will die if I suffer such a small blow, if everyone is like you, then the world does not know how many people will die.¡± ? ¡°I am not responsible for other people¡¯s lives, I am only responsible for my own life, you die I will not stop you, is poor your father lying in bed, without the care of his own daughter, would have woken up, and now it is impossible to wake up.¡± Alva said coldly. Then she turned mercilessly, ¡°If my child is still alive, she should live like this, I am sad.¡± Vicky¡¯s tears fell. ¡°Do you think I want to? ¡°I can¡¯t help it either!¡± ¡°I did something wrong, but no one gave me a chance to correct, I really regret, why not even a chance to give me!¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Her body wobbled and she could not stand on the balcony. Alva recognized the mistake in her voice, turned, and the next moment, ran over. Chapter 313 Chapter 313 Chapter 313: I¡¯ve never been so free Alva grabs Vicky¡¯s hand just before she falls, and pulls her up little by little. When they pulled Vicky to the floor, she copsed and sat on the floor, gasping for breath. Vicky sat nearby, her face white. She was confused, too. She didn¡¯t think she¡¯d actually fall. She didn¡¯t really want to die. she Alva leaned against the wall, caught her breath, and looked at Vicky, who was sitting there, trembling, her eyes nk. She was scared. So scared. At this moment, she finally realized that death is not so easy. ¡°Scared?¡± Vicky looked at her, eyes out of focus. Seeing her like this, Alva¡¯s lips tightened and she got up to go in. Vicky reacts and immediately follows her, but her feet weaken and she falls to the ground. Her legs were weak from fear. Alva heard the noise and turned to look at her. She sat there with tears in her eyes, looking at her in fear. The whole person is pathetic. After all, the heart is soft. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± I got up and went out, closed the door, went to the bathroom, got a towel, wet it with hot water, wrung it out, and came out. Vicky just sat there, her eyes following her. At this moment she was afraid, very afraid. Alva came over, squatted down in front of her, gave her a hot towel, and ¡°wiped myself.¡± Vicky moves manually, unable to lift, and looks helplessly at her. ¡°I can¡¯t move.¡± Alva gave a rare smile when she heard this. ¡°You know fear.¡± ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything.¡± Grab a towel and wipe her face. Vicky doesn¡¯t know if it was Alva who said that, or if the towel fell on her face, her eyes, and tears fell. As soon as the tears fell, they followed the floodwaters that opened the gates and flowed without stopping. Vicky began to cry. ¡°Whoo¡­¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± At first it was a small cry, and in the end the whole person was crying. Alva sat there, watching her cry, not speaking, not moving. Such wanton crying, wanton tears, she seems to have never. It really is a pet. Used to. Vicky cried so much she slept. Alva picked her up, put her on the bed, and wiped the tears from her face with a hot towel. When she¡¯s dry, look at her young, immature face, curved lips. Just a kid. Take the quilt to cover her, sit on the sofa, she propped up her head, eyes closed. There¡¯s no way Uriah would buy Vicky¡¯s father¡¯spany because of her. Unless he was going to use it to threaten to divorce Jackson. She hadn¡¯t forgotten what he had said. No one else could use what he had used in Uriah. Alva opened her eyes, which were deeply mocking. A city, Be is standing on the balcony with her mobile phone, a ss of red wine in her other hand, and the ss is swaying gently. ¡®Oh? ¡°She is clever.¡± Know to find Alva. ¡°Do I need to keep following?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯d like to see how it goes.¡± She was very interested. ¡°All right, Miss ir.¡± The phone hung up and Be took a drink from her ss. A smile gradually spread over her lips. That¡¯s a funny thing. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The next morning, Alva gets ready andes out of the bathroom. But as soon as she came out she stopped. Chapter 314 Chapter 314 Chapter 314: All right, I promise Vicky sits on the bed and looks at her.. A pair of eyes are slightly swollen after cryingst night. She looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to follow you, wherever you go, I¡¯ll go!¡± ¡°She said firmly. She¡¯s not gonna kill herself again, but she has to get Alva to help her. I must. Alva paused and sat down on the sofa. She looked at the time. 7:10. We can talk. Looking at Vicky, ¡°Little girl, let¡¯s talk.¡± Vicky sat up and faced Alva, all the fear ofst night gone. ¡®Say it! ¡°But let me tell you in advance that nothing you can say will change my decision to follow you.¡±¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Only if you help me.¡± Alva looked into her bright eyes and nodded, ¡°You said it was you who found me when I was stolen in Silktown?¡± ¡®Yes! She¡¯s very calm. ¡°You said Uriah wanted to buy your father¡¯spany because you stole from me and beat me up.¡± ¡°Yes! Uriah admitted it. ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Because I went to Uriah, you think I came to you without him?¡± He wanted to buy my father¡¯s company. I must have gone to him, but he wouldn¡¯t give me a chance. He was cruel.¡¯ Alva wasn¡¯t surprised by her answer. Yeah, she wouldn¡¯t know about Uriah if she didn¡¯t go to her. Just, ¡°What makes you so sure Uriah bought your dad¡¯spany because of me?¡± She was curious about that. Vicky¡¯s lips tightened and she looked down. ¡°He said everyone has to pay for their mistakes.¡± Alva froze. Everyone has to suffer the consequences of their mistakes? Uriah, did you say that? That¡¯s what a cold-hearted person would say? Vicky continued: ¡®My mum died of a sudden illness when I was ten and I hated my dad because he was away on business when my mum was taken to hospital and he couldn¡¯t get through on the phone and when she died she left without looking at him for thest time. ¡°I hated him, so I did a lot of wrong things over the years, and it was all him who cleaned up after me, and I never felt like I could do anything I wanted.¡± ¡°But this time¡­¡± She looked up at Alva. ¡°I messed with the wrong people, and I realized what an asshole I was, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. It¡¯s no use regretting.¡± ¡°My dad was in a hospital with a brain haemorrhage and was in a vegetative state. He may never wake up.¡± ¡°I want to make up for my mistakes, I want him to know that I will never be the same again, that I¡­¡± Vicky looked down and wiped away the tears that were about to fall. Then, eyes red, she looked at Alva. ¡°You have to help me. If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Alva¡¯s lips tightened, her head turned, looked out at the sky on the balcony, and said, ¡°Do you really think Uriah won¡¯t buy your father¡¯spany if I beg him?¡± Vicky nods heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡®I believe it! Alva looked at her. ¡°Well, I can take you to him and tell him face to face not to buy your father¡¯s company.¡± Vicky¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Do you really promise?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yes, I promise, but if he refuses¡­¡± ¡®I won¡¯t look for you again! Vicky says at once. If even Alva was rejected by Uriah, it would really be of no use. She gave up. Alva nodded, ¡°Okay, but I¡¯m not taking you to him today.¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy today. I can¡¯t take you until I finish my work.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow you!¡± Vicky got out of bed immediately and stood in front of her, her eyes bright. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Alva¡¯s phone rang. Chapter 315 Chapter 315 Chapter 315: It¡¯s hard to hate Her She picked up her phone, turned and went to the balcony. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Alva, what room are you in? I came down to find you.¡± ¡°4089.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll be right down!¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva hangs up the phone and turns to see Vicky standing with her hand out. She looked at her and showed her by her actions her determination. Alva looked at her tangled hair and said, ¡°My assistant will be down soon, so you can freshen up.¡± ¡°No, what will I do if you leave?¡± Alva looked at her. ¡°If you can find this, you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll run away?¡± Vicky thinks for a moment, turns and goes to the bathroom. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Alva cleaned up and the door was knocked on. Alva answered the door, and GA immediately waved and shed a big smile, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m your assistant GA!¡± The girl¡¯s smile is clean, showing straight teeth, and very sunny. It¡¯s just ¡°Haven¡¯t we met somewhere before? The girl looks familiar. GAughed, ¡°Of course, you forget, before in a costume designpetition, my work was cut, you helped me!¡± Alva suddenly remembered who the girl was. She cried when her work was cut. ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m still a fan!¡± GA made no secret of it. Although she entered the fashion industry earlier than Alva, Alva¡¯s design is something she likes. She likes her people, too. She¡¯s a fan of Alva! Alva didn¡¯t know how to react to suddenly having a fan. And their recent negative news is special, this girl can still like themselves, but really let her not expect. GA sees Alva surprised, winks. Alva reacted and said, ¡°Come on in first.¡± ¡®Good! GA goes in, and just as she goes in, Vickyes out and looks at GA. GA also looked at Vicky, her face frozen withughter. ¡°This is¡­¡± There¡¯s a little girl here. Alva looked at Vicky, paused, and said, ¡°This is¡­¡± Vicky immediately reached out, ¡°My name is Vicky!¡± Look at Alva and say, ¡°I¡¯m her sidekick for now!¡± To the point. GA froze. An admirer? Isn¡¯t she Alva¡¯s sidekick? GA looks at Alva, ¡°Alva, this¡­¡± Alva nodded, ¡°Temporary follower, but not like you.¡± The doubt in GA¡¯s eyes she saw clearly. GA was relieved. As long as it¡¯s not like her. 284 Vouchers I came here to be Alva¡¯s assistant and she begged me for a long time before I said yes. ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go have breakfast.¡± ¡°All right, Alva.¡± Alva took the notebook and GA immediately said, ¡°Alva, let me get some for you.¡± She was very proactive and enthusiastic. Alva¡¯s not used to people helping her. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it.¡±¡± He went to get the notebook in Alva¡¯s hand. Alva couldn¡¯t help it, so she called her notebook. Vicky saw that GA took Alva¡¯s notebook away, and Alva still had the data in hand, and said: ¡°You give me the data.¡± Alva stopped and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to, I¡­¡± Vicky grabbed the file from her before she could finish. GA sees this, frowns, eyes are confused. What happened to being different from her? Alva, look at the two. Forget it. Tomorrow is the only day. 288 Vouchers The group went to the restaurant and over breakfast Alva talked to GA about her current work progress. GA listened carefully and asked two questions from time to time. Vicky looks on. She looked at Alva. She hated Alva. She hated her. She was mad at Alva even before she came here. Just pressing down. But fromst night until now, she felt like Alva was a really nice person. She did not deliberately please, nor pretend to be hypocritical. She¡¯s too real, too real to be annoying. ¡°If today goes well, tomorrow you will follow me back to A city, and if not, you may have to stay here for two days, because I have some personal things to deal with tomorrow.¡±¡± GA nodded, very serious, ¡°No problem!¡± She¡¯s here to be an assistant, and she¡¯s gonna be her assistant. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. The two had breakfast and went to thepany. Because Alva had called in advance to ask if there was anything he wanted, so after going to the company, he directly gave the finished drawing to the other side, and the other side nodded after reading, ¡°Yes, no problem, when do you want it?¡± ¡°It had better be in my hands no more than five days.¡±¡± Because it has to be delivered to Paris, there will be an air trip in, like, five days. The manager frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± ¡°Ok, then I¡¯d like to see something you¡¯ve done before, something like mine, OK?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± 288 Vouchers Several people went to the warehouse, went to the warehouse and then went to the workshop. She had to know what was going on here, to avoid any surprises. So busy, the time of the morning quickly passed, Alva told the manager to take GA and Vicky out to dinner. GA knew that Alva was serious about her work, but after spending the morning with her, she finally understood why she could design such good works. She is really careful, very serious, especially attention to detail. For the first time, Vicky realized how much she had to deal with at work. So hard. A few people ate dinner and went to anotherpany. Just like in the previouspany, Alva handed the drawings directly to the manager, went to the warehouse and workshop to look at them, and asked for some samples of what they had done in the company before, so that GA could collect them, and then returned to the hotel. But the secondpany told Alva that they could probably do it the day after tomorrow. In this case, she asked GA to stay here for the time being, follow the situation of thesepanies, and make sure that they do not have problems. ¡°Ok, Alva, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay here.¡± The car back to the hotel, GA said. ¡°Well, if anything goes wrong here, and anything goes wrong, you call me and tell me. Don¡¯t try to fix it yourself.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell you all about it.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost seven o ¡®clock. We¡¯ll have dinner at the hotel and then go back to our room.¡± ¡°OK.¡±¡± ¡°Then you take a record of what happened today.¡± ¡°All right, Alva.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll book a ticket for tomorrow morning. I won¡¯t tell you tomorrow, and you won¡¯t have to see me off.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty much all. Is there anything you want to ask?¡± GA shook her head, ¡°No.¡± She has absolute faith in Alva. ¡°Well, you can ask me if you have any questions.¡± ¡°HMMM! Vicky listens to Alva. She¡¯s been talking a lot today, and she hasn¡¯t stopped. She¡¯s really busy. The car stopped outside the hotel, a few people found a ce to eat, eat dinner and go back to the room. Alva says to Vicky, ¡°I¡¯ve booked a ticket for seven tomorrow morning. We have to be up at five. You can¡¯t sleepte.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Alva goes to the bathroom to take a shower, and Vicky looks after her and says, ¡°Are you this busy every day?¡± Alva stopped and turned to look at her. ¡°Yes, but not as busy as your father. Your father will be busier.¡± Turn around and go in. Vicky stood there, lips pursed, head bowed. The next morning, Alva and Vicky take A bus back to A city. Alva leaves her luggage at home and takes Vicky to the Heyday Group building. Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Chapter 316: Irwin, Miss Ger wants to see you As the taxi stopped, so did a car behind it. Alva and Vicky get out of the car. She looks behind the car and walks over. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The window rolled down, revealing a familiar face. Alva said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Jackson about meing to Heyday Group. I¡¯ll call himter myself.¡± The two look at each other. Mr.Howard said to tell him if there was anything wrong with Alva. It is wrong of her to suddenlye to the Heyday Group. ¡°Miss Ger, Mr.Howard is worried about you, too.¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be all right.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can follow me in.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t call him yet.¡± Jackson¡¯s in Washington, and if her protectors tell him she¡¯s in the Heyday Group, he¡¯ll be back in no time. So, she was the one who called him and said. The two look at Alva and after a few seconds say, ¡°Okay.¡± Alva curved her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± Vicky looks at the two people in the car. These are the two men she met, the ones who came out to protect Alva the day she beat him up. Later, she also knew that these two people had been protecting Alva, so she could not do anything to Alva, but let someone steal her ID, her design. Alva looks at Vicky. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± By now, Vicky is much calmer. 288 Vouchers Maybe she was with Alva, or maybe she thought Uriah wouldn¡¯t buy her father¡¯spany if Alva begged Uriah. Two people came to the front desk, the front desk saw Alva¡¯s face, froze. As an employee of Heyday Group, I will not be unaware of the gossip some time ago. And she didn¡¯t expect that the gossip heroine would appear in front of her one day. Alva looked at the front desk, didn¡¯t seem to see her surprise, looked her over and said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Alva, please call your senior and tell him Alva wants to see Boss Irwin.¡± She said with no evasive eyes. This makes the receptionist a little embarrassed, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll call right now.¡± Call York right now. Just watching Alva on the phone. Boss Irwin¡¯s ex-wife looks better in person than she does in her photos. Vicky looks at the phone in the front desk and starts to get nervous. Alva was herst resort. If Alva can¡¯t do anything about it, then it¡¯s really useless. Nooooo. She didn¡¯t believe it. Uriah will absolutely listen to Alva! Upstairs, York is filing. His cell phone rings. He swipes the answer button. ¡°Hello.¡±¡± ¡°York, Alva Miss Ger is meeting Boss Irwin.¡± The secretary specifically said the word Alva. York¡¯s filing hand stopped. Alva meet Boss Irwin¡­ He put down the file. ¡°Are you sure it was Alva Miss Ger?¡± The receptionist looks at Alva¡¯s face, looks down, and says, ¡°Sure.¡± York paused for two seconds and said, ¡°Tell Miss Ger to wait.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The receptionist hung up and said to Alva, ¡°Miss Ger, hold on a second.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva and Vicky go to the next couch, sit down and wait. When York hung up, he got up and went to the executive room. Boss Irwin is in the studio now. Knock, knock¡­ ¡°In.¡± With a deep maic voice, York opened the door and entered. Uriah was sitting in the big chair, looking at theputer screen. 288 Vouchers York walked over and stopped at his desk. ¡°Boss Irwin, Miss Ger is downstairs.¡± People looking at the screen look up. York, ¡°She wants to see you.¡± Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Chapter 317: It Seems Like Yesterday The front desk got a call from York. ¡°All right.¡±¡± He hung up the phone and went to Alva. ¡°Miss Ger, Boss Irwin wants you up there.¡± Alva paused and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at Vicky. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Vicky had a twinkle in her eye that I knew she had. Without saying a word, Alva gets up and walks into the elevator, followed by Vicky. Alva pressed a button on the top floor and looked at the walls. There was a faraway look in her eyes. This was not her first visit to this ce. The year she got married, she came to the office to deliver Uriah¡¯s meals. It¡¯s the same elevator she took at the time. Looking back now, it seems like everything happened yesterday. Vicky sees Alva pressing the button in a familiar way, blinks and looks at Alva. Her normally clear, earnest eyes were tinged with a trance, a memory she had never seen before. Vicky turns her head. She thought Alva loved Uriah. It was just a feeling. The elevator opened quickly, and Alva stepped out and walked directly to the executive room. Even though she hadn¡¯t been here for two years, she was familiar with the ce again. Familiar design, familiar pattern, familiar atmosphere. She thought she had forgotten, but she had not. She remembers it well. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Even a small detail. Alva clenched her hand. Vicky follows Alva and soon the two are in the studio. The secretary was nearby, surprised to see Alva. Alva didn¡¯t look at her, just knocked on the door. After waiting about two seconds, there was a low voice, ¡°In.¡± Alva curled her fingertips, opened the door and entered. Before Vicky could hear the heavy, cold sound, the door of the general office opened. She froze, and before she knew it, Alva was inside. Her heart jumped and she hurried in, her whole body tense. She felt as if she had entered a ce where everyone was afraid to make a mistake. Because there¡¯s a very scary person sitting in there. You can¡¯t fight him. Alva walked in and her eyes fell squarely on Uriah behind the desk. The moment she looked at Uriah, the man reading the document raised his eyes and met hers. Dark eyes, deep, dark. Those eyes never know. And always dangerous. Alva clenched her hands and her eyes grew cold. 204 Vouchers. ¡°Vicky said you bought her father¡¯spany because of me, and she sent me to you to try and stop you buying her father¡¯spany.¡± I don¡¯t know if this hope is Vicky¡¯s hope or her hope. But either way, she made it clear. She came to him because of Vicky. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee. Vicky looks at Uriah, her eyes dark with fear. That night, it was raining, although there was the light of the streetmp, but still could not see people. She wasn¡¯t paying attention to Uriah either, begging him to leave Dad alone, not looking at his face, his eyes. Now it is daytime, his handsome and indifferent face, as well as a pair of deep eyes appear in her line of sight, she experienced for the first time what is the strong. He only has to look at you to see how weak you are. She was afraid, and even began to doubt her own firmness. Alva begs him, and he says yes? Or no? Uriah¡¯s eyes fall on Vicky¡¯s face and, two secondster, on Alva¡¯s. ¡°So.¡±¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t buy her father¡¯spany.¡± Alva looked into Uriah¡¯s eyes and uttered the words without any evasion or emotion. It¡¯s like that¡¯s what she came here to say. With those words, her task was done. Uriah looked at Alva, who didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t even change his expression. Alva looked at him too, eyes cold and unsentimental. They looked at each other and the air froze around them. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Chapter 317: It Seems Like Yesterday The front desk got a call from York. ¡°All right.¡±¡± He hung up the phone and went to Alva. ¡°Miss Ger, Boss Irwin wants you up there.¡± Alva paused and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at Vicky. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Vicky had a twinkle in her eye that I knew she had. Without saying a word, Alva gets up and walks into the elevator, followed by Vicky. Alva pressed a button on the top floor and looked at the walls. There was a faraway look in her eyes. This was not her first visit to this ce. The year she got married, she came to the office to deliver Uriah¡¯s meals. It¡¯s the same elevator she took at the time. Looking back now, it seems like everything happened yesterday. Vicky sees Alva pressing the button in a familiar way, blinks and looks at Alva. Her normally clear, earnest eyes were tinged with a trance, a memory she had never seen before. Vicky turns her head. She thought Alva loved Uriah. It was just a feeling. The elevator opened quickly, and Alva stepped out and walked directly to the executive room. Even though she hadn¡¯t been here for two years, she was familiar with the ce again. Familiar design, familiar pattern, familiar atmosphere. She thought she had forgotten, but she had not. She remembers it well. Even a small detail. Alva clenched her hand. Vicky follows Alva and soon the two are in the studio. The secretary was nearby, surprised to see Alva. Alva didn¡¯t look at her, just knocked on the door. After waiting about two seconds, there was a low voice, ¡°In.¡± Alva curled her fingertips, opened the door and entered. Before Vicky could hear the heavy, cold sound, the door of the general office opened. She froze, and before she knew it, Alva was inside. Her heart jumped and she hurried in, her whole body tense. She felt as if she had entered a ce where everyone was afraid to make a mistake. Because there¡¯s a very scary person sitting in there. You can¡¯t fight him. Alva walked in and her eyes fell squarely on Uriah behind the desk. The moment she looked at Uriah, the man reading the document raised his eyes and met hers. Dark eyes, deep, dark. Those eyes never know. And always dangerous. Alva clenched her hands and her eyes grew cold. 204 Vouchers. ¡°Vicky said you bought her father¡¯spany because of me, and she sent me to you to try and stop you buying her father¡¯spany.¡± I don¡¯t know if this hope is Vicky¡¯s hope or her hope. But either way, she made it clear. She came to him because of Vicky. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t havee. Vicky looks at Uriah, her eyes dark with fear. That night, it was raining, although there wasAll text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. the light of the streetmp, but still could not see people. She wasn¡¯t paying attention to Uriah either, begging him to leave Dad alone, not looking at his face, his eyes. Now it is daytime, his handsome and indifferent face, as well as a pair of deep eyes appear in her line of sight, she experienced for the first time what is the strong. He only has to look at you to see how weak you are. She was afraid, and even began to doubt her own firmness. Alva begs him, and he says yes? Or no? Uriah¡¯s eyes fall on Vicky¡¯s face and, two secondster, on Alva¡¯s. ¡°So.¡±¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t buy her father¡¯spany.¡± Alva looked into Uriah¡¯s eyes and uttered the words without any evasion or emotion. It¡¯s like that¡¯s what she came here to say. With those words, her task was done. Uriah looked at Alva, who didn¡¯t speak, didn¡¯t move, didn¡¯t even change his expression. Alva looked at him too, eyes cold and unsentimental. They looked at each other and the air froze around them Chapter 319 Chapter 319 Chapter 319: Life for Company ¡°Ah ¨C¡± The secretary eximed, and Uriah looked over. In an instant, the air around him froze. Vicky was holding the handle of the knife, holding Alva in her hand, the tip of the knife against Alva¡¯s neck. If she pushes, the tip of the knife will go in. Alva stood there, stiff for several seconds. For a few seconds, her mind was nk, no thought, no consciousness, nothing existed. Until a chill seeps through her skin, into her veins, her senses. She finally got her mind. Alva looks at Vicky. When she moved, the tip of the knife prated the skin. Blood oozed from her fair skin, red and dazzling. But she looked at Vicky as if she hadn¡¯t. Her eyes were red and rolling, without any sense. It was just like the night before when she was standing on the balcony. So crazy. Crazy doesn¡¯t care about anything. Alva said, ¡°When did you carry the knife?¡± Her voice was calm, quite calm, without a ripple. Vicky looks at her. Crazy frozen look in my eyes. Alva continued, ¡°How did I not know?¡± Her eyes were calm. No panic, no fear. Vicky gradually calmed down. But soon, she grabbed Alva¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You made me!¡± She didn¡¯t want it. But there was nothing she could do. There¡¯s really no way. Vicky looks at Uriah. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. She had lost her mind and was not afraid of Uriah. His eyes widened and he shouted, ¡°You bought my father¡¯spany for Alva, then you care about her, then I will trade her life for my father¡¯spany now, Uriah, yes or no!¡± Uriah sits in the chair and looks straight at the knife in Vicky¡¯s hand. The tip of the knife had sunk into Alva¡¯s skin, and the blood was trickling down. If she had a little more strength or a little less attention, the tip would have gone in. His pupils were constricted, the ck in his eyes spreading at this moment. Vicky continues: ¡°I¡¯m a minor anyway, I could have killed Alva and I would have been fine, but you would have regretted it for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°You will live in pain all your life!¡± She¡¯s already over it. Dad can¡¯t wake up until Dad¡¯spany gets back. What¡¯s the point of her being alive if dad can¡¯t wake up? In that case, we might as well give Uriah a hard time. It¡¯s hard for everyone anyway! Alva bent her lips. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to die.¡± ¡°No, you won¡¯t die as long as he gives thepany back to my dad!¡± Vicky red at Alva and said, ¡°How much is apany worth? That¡¯s not worth as much as your life!¡± The curvature of Alva¡¯s mouth widened as she looked at Vicky and softly said, ¡°I¡¯m d I¡¯m worth so much in your eyes.¡± ¡°But I have to tell you, in Boss Irwin¡¯s eyes, my life is a speck of dust.¡± ¡®It can¡¯t be! Vicky gets excited. She looks at Uriah, and the knife in her hand starts to tremble. ¡°Uriah, I¡¯ll ask you one thing: Do you want Alva¡¯s life or don¡¯t you?¡± With that, she stabbed the tip of the knife a little bit, and the patience in her eyes disappeared at this moment. Alva closed her eyes. She thought about dying. When Uriah pushed her a few times. But she didn¡¯t die under those circumstances, she died under these circumstances. It¡¯s really funny. The air froze at that moment, and all the noise seemed to disappear at that moment. Time stands still. Alva waited for the sting to hit. Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Chapter 320: The Blood gushes ¡°Bring in the Prosperity Group acquisition.¡± Indifferent voice, as usual with a thin, cool. Alva opened her eyes and looked at Uriah. She had not looked at him since Uriah had said goodbye. But now, she looked at him. Because hepromised. Because of Vicky¡¯s threats. Shocked? Shocked. She might as well have seen an alien. Nooooo. She didn¡¯t think it was Uriah sitting in the big chair. It¡¯s someone else. Someone she doesn¡¯t know. Uriah looks at Vicky. His dark eyes were still dark. The darkness inside is like the deepest night, making people panic. Vicky doesn¡¯t feel the horror of Uriah. She waspletely stunned at this moment. Uriah said yes? Did you really say yes? Her dad¡¯spany gets back? Vicky¡¯s eyes were hot and her whole body was excited. When she moved, the knife in her hand moved, and Alva felt only a sharp pain. Like something sharp had pierced her flesh. She could not restrain herself from hissing At the sound of her voice. Vicky realizes something, her hand quivers, The knife in his hand nged to the ground. She looked at Alva, whose neck was bleeding rapidly, quickly turning her white shirt red. Vicky is confused. And Alva covered her neck, and she was about to fall. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Vicky backed away, trembling with fear. She moved her hands and kept shaking her head. As if to say, not her. It¡¯s not her¡­ Suddenly, a ck figure appeared in her sight. Then the figure hugged Alva as she fell. Vicky looked at the figure. ck shirt, ck pants, tall, powerful even when he crouches. Uriah¡­¡­ Alva¡­¡­ This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. she She really killed Alva¡­ Alva looked at the person holding her, and the ck eyes seemed to change. The eternal peace inside was broken, and he seemed to be flesh and blood. Became a normal person. Alva moved her lips and tried to say, Is this Uriah? Is this Uriah she knew? Or is she dreaming. Ever since she heard him talk about the Prosperity Group acquisition, she¡¯s been dreaming. Alva curved lips. Must be a dream. The real Uriah wouldn¡¯t be so flesh-and-blood. Her eyes closed. Uriah sped her hand over Alva¡¯s bleeding neck, and at the moment her eyes were closed, with the ink pouring from her pupils, picked her up and strode out. York ising in with a copy of the Prosperity Group acquisition. But before entering the general room, a cold wind came out and passed in front of him very quickly. He was stunned for a moment, but quickly, reacting, looked at Uriah. When he saw Alva in his arms and the blood dripping from the ground, his face changed. Be got out of the car, took off her sunsses, and walked down the catwalk into the Heyday Group building. The front desk knows her. This celebrity face, walk out of the door will not be unknown. Seeing Be, the receptionist¡¯s face suddenly mixed as she thought of Alva, who had been up there for a while. Ex-wife, current fiancee, Boss Irwin will be busy? Be walks to the CEO elevator. But before I could get there, the elevator went a ding. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the people in the elevator. Just a nce, her mouth around the elegant smile solidified. Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Chapter 321: What Happened to Her Uriah stood in the elevator, his arms around Alva, his dark eyes on the man who had closed them. As the elevator doors opened, his dark eyes peered out and he strode past Be at breakneck speed. Be felt a gust of cold air and the elevator was gone. She turned slowly and looked out the door. From here, she saw Uriah getting into the car. And then, two secondster, he was gone. He waspletely out of her sight. Be¡¯s red nail broke off, cutting a scratch into the handbag. But she felt no pain. It¡¯s like losing your senses. You don¡¯t feel anything. And all she had in mind was one sentence. She was in front of him, but he didn¡¯t see her. Alva was taken to the hospital. Her bodyguard, who had been protecting her, went with her to the hospital. After seeing her admitted to the emergency room, the two called Jackson. Jackson was feeding Glenn porridge when his cell phone rang and he said, ¡°Grandpa, I have a call.¡± Glenn said, ¡°You go, Grandpa eat.¡± Originally, he wanted to cat by himself, but his grandson must feed him, and he could not stop his grandson¡¯s filial piety, so he let him feed. ¡°It¡¯s all right. I¡¯lle back and feed you when I get the call.¡± Jackson said with augh. Put the bowl on the nightstand, grab the phone and go. Glenn saw him go out, took the porridge, and ate it himself. This child is filial piety. He has good hands and good feet every day to guard him, why not leave. But no sooner had Glenn eaten a few bites of porridge than there was the sound of a gallop outside. Looks like he¡¯s in a hurry. He looked out of the room. But the door was closed and he could see nothing. Floraes to the hospital after a busy day, just out of the elevator and runs to the hospital alone. She automatically stepped aside. Don¡¯t get in the way. Can get out of the way and feel wrong, look at the person running into the elevator. It was a shock to see. It was Jackson who ran into the elevator. Jackson? Flora immediately called out, ¡°Jackson¡­¡± The elevator doors closed in front of her. Flora frowned and called Jackson at once. What¡¯s in such a hurry? ¡°Sorry, the number you dialed can not be connected at the moment, please¡­¡± He¡¯s in the elevator. There¡¯s no signal. Flora hangs up, waits less than a minute and calls Jackson back. This time the phone went through. Jackson answered. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he picked up Flora, he said, ¡°Jackson, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Running so fast. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you now, you tell grandpa that I have something urgent to deal with, and I wille to see grandpa when I deal with it.¡± ¡°What is this¡­ Toot¡­¡± Jackson hung up the phone. You can see he¡¯s worried. Flora frowned and felt uneasy. He sounded very wrong, as if something serious had happened. Jackson hung up the phone and took a taxi to the airport. Alva¡¯s in the hospital. He can¡¯t calm down. He must go to her. Go now! A city hospital. The emergency room. As the door closed in Uriah¡¯s face, the light inside lit up, and the scarlet letters of the emergency room became blinding. He looked at the door of the emergency room, and a strong smell of fishy sweetness filled the air. From his clothes, his hands, kept falling into his nose, his hands clenched. York came over to see the man standing outside the emergency room. ck shirt, ck trousers, ck shoes, the figure in front is tall and straight. Only, it was a different figure than usual. Usually, such a figure is cold and heartless. But at this moment, this figure seems a little lonely, cold. A ck air pressure hung over him and over the corridor. No one seems to be getting in. York looked at the lighted emergency room, parked there, no past. Being alone, he thought, was what Boss Irwin wanted right now. Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Chapter 322: Now is her life Time ticked by, the emergency room door suddenly opened, and the nurse came out with a surgical risk book. ¡°Are you a family member? Please sign here.¡± Direct to the signature. It¡¯s urgent. Uriah looked at the blood on her and said, ¡°Can¡¯t be saved?¡± His voice was low and straight, like a straight line without any emotion. ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer to that right now, Sir. All I can say is that we¡¯ll try.¡± Uriah took the pen and wrote Uriah in his signature. The nurse was stunned. But she reacted quickly, turned around and went to the emergency room. The door closed again in Uriah¡¯s face. York looked at the closed and closed door and looked at Uriah. Before the stone carving like people seem to finally have a reaction, the whole person¡¯s aura has changed. ¡°Contact a psychiatrist and send Vicky over.¡± York stopped and said, ¡°OK.¡± Pick up your cell phone and call your secretary. When he saw the blood on the ground, he immediately went to the general office, where he saw the security guard controlling Vicky. There¡¯s a bloody knife on the floor, and Vicky¡¯s in a stupor. He asks the security guard to watch Vicky andes to the hospital. Now it¡¯s time to put an end to the Vicky problem. And a mental hospital is the best thing you can do. As the sun rose high in the sky, the whole city was in heat. But the hospital was as cold as ever. The warm and cold here is more merciless than the hot day outside. At 12:20, the operating room door opens. Uriah did not move, looking at the men who came out of it. The doctor thought he was gonna be blocked when he got out. I didn¡¯t think so. The sight of Uriah standing in front, with a cold face, made one feel cold. The doctor took off his mask and walked over. ¡°Are you a family member?¡± Uriah looked at the bed rolled out of the emergency room, thin lips opening and closing, ¡°Ex-husband.¡± The doctor was surprised and said: ¡°The patient was sessfully rescued, but because of excessive blood loss, the body is very weak, probably will not wake up today.¡± The nurse wheeled Alva over, and Uriah looked at the man lying on the bed. His face was pale and bloodless, like that of a dead man. ¡°HMM.¡± The doctor saw him without any expression, and did not say much, directly said: ¡°Since you are not the patient¡¯s family, then please inform the patient¡¯s family, let the patient¡¯s familye to take care of it.¡± The ex-husband, of course, knows the patient¡¯s parents. ¡°No need.¡± Turn around and walk away. The doctor froze. So heartless? Instead of leaving the hospital, Uriah went to the bathroom. Except he took a long trip to the bathroom. York had done all the discharge procedures and talked to the doctor, and everything was in order. Uriah had not yete out of the bathroom. Instead of waiting outside the bathroom, York went to the ward. The nurse hooked Alva up with water, saw Yorke in and said, ¡°The sharp object hit her neck and almost hit her carotid artery, so although our doctors were able to save her, she was still in critical condition.¡± Look first, and if you see anything wrong, ring the bedbell.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alva was admitted to the ICU. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Seeing that he agreed, the nurse turned and left. York took a stool and put it in front of the bed and looked at Alva. The first time I met Alva was one summer three years ago, when he and Boss Irwin went to the mall to inspect, and Alva was working in a clothing store at that time. She was making amends to a guest when he saw her. He¡¯s seen people apologize, but he¡¯s never seen an apology that sincere. And listen for a minute, it¡¯s not her fault, it¡¯s the guest¡¯s fault. But no matter how difficult the guests are, how nasty the words are, she has a smile on her face, is very sincere, very friendly. Until the guest got bored and left. She wasn¡¯t upset the whole time. Even when the guests left, she didn¡¯tin. Still smiling. In all his years of work, he had never seen anyone with such a good temper. right Good temper. He didn¡¯t believe Boss Irwin had seen it either. So, Boss Irwin stopped and kept looking at her. However, at that time, he did not expect such an ordinary girl to be the Boss Irwin¡¯s wife. He thought that day¡¯s gaze was an interest. It¡¯s like a moving train that suddenly stops at a station and then leaves shortly after. But the next day Irwin asked him to give Alva¡¯s information to him, and then Alva became Irwin¡¯s wife. It all came quickly. People on the outside didn¡¯t think. Neither did he. But although I didn¡¯t expect it, I gradually adapted to it. So are all people. After Alva married Boss Irwin, she was very gentle and virtuous, taking care of Boss Irwin¡¯s diet and daily living. Every time Boss Irwin went on a business trip, she would pack up her luggage carly and send Boss Irwin to the airport. This happened every time, without exception. Some people are born actors and wear many masks. He¡¯s seen quite a few. But not Alva. Her gentleness, her goodness are the most true of her. From the strange and unfamiliar beginning when she married Boss Irwin, to the gradual familiarity and love, there was light in her eyes. That light is called happiness. Boss Irwin has also changed a lot. Start eating three meals a day regrly, starting home on time. every day, not necessary meals, he won¡¯t go. A machine that always seemed to work finally had a human touch. At that time, everyone thought that Boss Irwin cared about this wife and that family. He thinks so, too. But then one day, Be arrives, and she goes to the Boss Irwin. After that day, everything changed. Boss Irwin tells him to get divorce papers from Lawyer Tyler. He¡¯s divorcing Alva. Suddenly to divorce, don¡¯t say Alva, he was terrified for a few seconds. He even asked, is he divorcing his wife? At that moment, Boss Irwin raised his eyes and looked at him with a pair of dark eyes without any emotion. He said, ¡°Shall I repeat?¡± In an instant, he knew. Yes. Boss Irwin is divorcing Alva. There¡¯s no room. Right after Alva signed the divorce papers, she didn¡¯t make any noise. Sensible let this divorce go very smoothly. However, the unexpected happened again. Alva is pregnant. Everything getsplicated. It gets out of hand. She escapes with the baby, is caught by Verne, and miscarries. It seems that everything started from the moment that Boss Irwin said divorce, out of control. Now he looked at the face, feeling strange and familiar. But he felt that Alva¡¯s life began when she got divorced. To really get on track. And Boss Irwin¡­ Click. York looked at the door as it opened in his ears Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Chapter 323: He should never have trusted Her! Uriah came in. York gets up. ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± When Uriah saw him, he paused and came over. ¡°The nurse said the tip of the knife almost hit the carotid artery,¡± York said. ¡°So even if it worked, it would have been dangerous, and someone would have been in the room.¡± Uriah looked at Alva lying on the bed, her thin lips parted. ¡°Go and get me some clothes.¡± ¡°All right.¡± That means he¡¯s staying here. York leaves. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Uriah sat down where York had just sat. Her dark eyes fell on Alva¡¯s face and she was silent. Everything around him was quiet. York got into the car, and as he got in, he saw a taxi parked outside the hospital. He looked subconsciously, and this look stopped. The man who got out of the cab wasn¡¯t someone else. It¡¯s Jackson. He got out of the car and ran into the hospital, quickly disappearing from his sight. York moved his eyes and picked up the phone. After the phone rings four times, it goes through, ¡°Hello.¡± Distinctive cold voice, a little deeper than usual. ¡°Boss Irwin, I see Mr.Ioward in the hospital.¡± The voice on the phone is quiet. York¡¯s down. Listen, it¡¯s quiet in here. ¡°I see.¡± The phone hangs up. York started the car and joined the traffic. Jackson runs into the hospital and bouncers arrive. ¡°Mr.Howard.¡± ¡®Where is she? ¡°Here, I¡¯ll show you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva was taken to the hospital and they stayed there. I knew which ward Alva was in. Soon the bodyguard took Jackson to Alva¡¯s hospital room. He opened the door at once and went in. Stop when you see someone sitting in front of the bed. But Uriah sat there as if he had not heard the sound, and did not even move. Jackson clenched his hand and strode across. He came to the hospital bed and looked at Alva. When he saw her face like a nk sheet of paper, his whole breath changed. He said he would protect her. He said to protect her! Clenched fists, bulging veins on the back of the hand. He looked at Uriah, his eyes red. ¡®Get out! He didn¡¯t want to argue with Uriah, he didn¡¯t want to fight Uriah. He was afraid he would disturb her. He can¡¯t. He wants control. Uriah got up and turned to go out. All the time, he didn¡¯t look at Jackson. Not even a nce. The door of the ward is closed. Jackson immediately took Alva¡¯s hand and wrapped it tightly. ¡°Grandpa sent me to find you. He said it¡¯s not good for couples to be apart too long, especially if they¡¯re newlyweds. I agree.¡± ¡°But Grandpa is a person I cherish, and I also thought that you had someone around me to protect you, and in a day or two, I could see you, and I was relieved, but now I regret it.¡± ¡°I shouldn¡¯t, shouldn¡¯t! Jackson squeezed Alva¡¯s hand, squeezing it and kissing the back of her hand. The eyes are hot and moist. ¡°You have always been a person who does not let people worry about, you always want to deal with it yourself, make your own arrangements, take it on yourself, you don¡¯t want me to worry, you don¡¯t want me to Worry about you, I¡­¡± His voice broke and tears came to his eyes. He looked down, pressed his forehead against the back of her hand, and said hoarsely, ¡°How can I trust you?¡± ¡°Alva, I know your character, how can I trust you¡­¡± Trust her to take care of herself, trust her to take care of everything, trust everything she says. He fucking believed¡­ Uriah walked out of the hospital. The sun was zing overhead, and a heat enveloped him. The heat, with its fishy sweetness, held him tight like an inextricable rope. He looked ahead, his dark eyes deep and rich, like this heat to burn people¡¯s heads. Picked up the phone, dialed a number. Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Chapter 324: You Shut up Night came. A cool wind blew away the heat of the day, and everything was still. However, the city gradually fell silent, and some parts are only just beginning to recover. Club box Li, Be sat in a leather sofa, drinking one ss after another. She wanted to get drunk. As long as you are drunk, you will forget those words. Strangely enough, no matter how much she drank, she couldn¡¯t forget those words. Those words are seared into my heart like a brand. ¡°Boss Irwin took Miss Ger to the hospital and never left.¡± ¡°Boss Irwin didn¡¯t leave the hospital until Mr.Howard arrived.¡± He took Alva to the hospital and stayed with Alva until Jackson got there. Oh, he is a big boss, a workaholic, when did he spend his time on such useless things? Or are you really a good big brother now, and you won¡¯t leave until you take good care of your brother and sister? Be dropped her wine ss to the floor. The ss broke, and the wine soon spilled over the marble floor. But it was not enough. She brushed the table and the bottle fell to the floor, spilling red wine all over the floor. Be stuck her hands in her hair and began to cry. She¡¯s angry, she hates, but she hurts more. He loved her the most. Love her most! The box door opens. Verne looked at the red wine and sharp shards flowing on the floor and pressed the button next to it. Soon the waiter came in. ¡°Can I help you, Sir?¡± ¡°Clean this up.¡± The waiter looked at the mess on the floor, ¡°OK, clean it up right away.¡± Soon the janitor came in and tidied up the box. The box door closed and Verne sat down next to Be. ¡°Be, Uriah doesn¡¯t love you anymore. You have to ept that.¡± He put his hand on her back and tapped it. Be yanked his hand away and pped Verne in the face. PRRRRRR. With a loud noise, Verne turned his face away. The corners of his mouth curled in a smile, the tip of his tongue rolled between the lips and teeth of the beaten side, and he turned to look at her. ¡°Be, you¡¯re the only one who can hit me like that.¡± Be¡¯s eyshes were still wet, and the tears were still on her face. But there was no weakness in her eyes, but hate, raging hate. ¡°Verne, it was you I hit!¡± She reached out and tried to hit again, but this time her wrist was pinched. Be struggled, unable to free herself. She looked coldly at Verne. ¡°What? Still not happy?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love me the most? What¡¯s wrong with me pping?¡± Verne pinched her wrist, the corners of her mouth also drawn, but his smile how look how dirty. ¡°Yes, but you let me kiss, I kiss you, you hit me, how about that?¡± Be looked cold. ¡°No way!¡± The next moment, another uncaught hand hit Verne in the face. Verne¡¯s face to the side.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Be raised her chin like a swan and said, ¡°Verne, the biggest regret I¡¯ve ever had in my life is kissing you three years ago.¡± That kiss ruined everything for her! She hates him! Shaking Verne¡¯s hand, he took the bag and turned away. As soon as she picked up the bag, Be was caught by Verne. She flipped, and by the time she knew it, Verne was on the couch. Be reacted, struggling, ¡°Verne, get out of here!¡± Verne grabbed her hand and raised it to her head, with a wicked smile on her lips, and said, ¡°Be, you said you regretted kissing me the most, but I like kissing you the most, I often dream of that kiss, it is unforgettable for me¡­¡± As he spoke, the tip of his tongue slipped from his lips, very evil. ¡°Shut up!¡± Watching Verne¡¯s eyes and movements made Be feel sick, like a bedbug, and wanted to shake it off. It was the disgust in her eyes that made Verne squint, and Verne looked down with a sullen smile, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shut up, you shut up.¡± Kiss her red lips. It was at this moment that the box door opened. Chapter 325 Chapter 325 Chapter 325: The Annulment of Marriage It¡¯s all so coincidental. It¡¯s like it was already figured out. Uriah stood at the door of the box, looking at the two men folded on the sofa. Be looked over. Verne looked over. The atmosphere in the box froze. It seems that everything has reached a tipping point, and no one dares to touch it. Uriah looked at them, her dark eyes pale with no emotion. It was as if it were not his fiancee, but an unrted stranger, who was lying on the sofa. Be was stung by the look, but she couldn¡¯t move as if she had been punctured. Verne spoke first. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Heughed, got up from Be and looked at Uriah. ¡°Oh, Boss Irwin, just in time.¡± Uriah didn¡¯t look at him. Her eyes fell on Be¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Turn around and get out. All the while, there was no fluctuation in his expression. But Be¡¯s heart felt like it was falling into an ice cer, and there was no temperature at all. Verne lit a cigarette, watched Uriah leave, looked at the motionless man lying on the couch, exhaled a smoke ring, leaned in, ¡°Continue?¡± Smoke sprayed into Be¡¯s face. Be¡¯s motionless eyes exploded. She sat up, grabbed her bag, and ran out. As they ran to the door, Verne smiled and said, ¡°Be, Uriah is fine, but he is not your beloved.¡± Be clenched her purse and turned to look at him, her eyes cold as ever. ¡°Uriah is not my beloved, and neither are you Verne!¡± She¡¯s Be¡¯s lover. She¡¯s in charge! Turn around and walk away. Verne sat on the couch and watched Be leave, arms outstretched, the corners of her mouth widening as she held a cigarette. Be, you¡¯re not giving up. But I¡¯m not afraid. Uriah always had a knack for making women give up on him. I¡¯m not in a hurry. Be ran out of the clubhouse. From the box to the outside of the Golden clubhouse, thoughts raced through her mind. But those thoughts disappeared when I saw the car parked outside the Golden clubhouse. nk. At that moment, it became clear to her that it might not be possible for her and Uriah. Uriah sat in the car, looking ahead, his dark eyes blending in with the night, and everything looked dangerous. Time ticked by and the door didn¡¯t open. Uriah picked up the phone, clicked on the call log, and dialed the first number. ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± ¡°Call a press conference tomorrow to cancel my engagement to Be.¡± The voice on the phone paused for two seconds and then said, ¡°OK.¡± After hanging up the phone, Uriah closed his eyes and parted his thin lips. ¡°Go back.¡± Driver, ¡°Yes, Boss Irwin.¡± The car drove out. York frowned slightly as he listened to the busy tone on his cell phone. Call off the engagement. He recalled a moment two years ago when Boss Irwin told him to ask Lawyer Tyler for a divorce settlement. It seems that this moment is very simr to that time. Only, what happened? Is the result the same? Be sat in the car and watched Uriah¡¯s car pull away until she could no longer see it, her eyes closed. She can¡¯t go. If she does, they¡¯re finished. Head down, forehead on the steering wheel. Suddenly she opened her eyes and there was a light in them, a light that was stubborn and crazy. Picked up the phone, dialed a number. ¡°Calliope, do one thing for me.¡± Chapter 326 Chapter 326 Chapter 326: Death Notice Alva developed a fever in the evening. Her forehead was sweating, and her lips were moving and whispering. Jackson rang the bedbell at once. Soon the nurse came. ¡°She has a fever,¡± Jackson said. ¡°Her head is burning, her body is burning!¡± He just touched it. It¡¯s hot. The nurse touched Alva¡¯s forehead and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor right away!¡± Run outside. Soon the doctor came to check on Alva, but within five minutes he told Jackson, ¡°The patient is in critical condition and needs immediate emergency treatment.¡± ¡°First aid measures¡­¡± Jackson stiffened. ¡°Is she serious?¡± Serious enough to require emergency treatment? ¡°Yes, she is in a very bad way.¡± Soon, the doctor asked, ¡°Are you a rtive of the patient?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m her husband.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Said to the nurse: ¡°You take a critical illness notice for him to sign, I will give the patient first aid.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Soon the nurse took the critical illness notice toe, ¡°Sir, please sign this.¡± Point to the signature. Jackson didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he looked at the doctor. ¡°What do you mean, a critical illness notice?¡± The doctor didn¡¯t have time to answer. The nurse said. ¡°It¡¯s just that the patient¡¯s condition has deteriorated. It¡¯s life-threatening.¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯d better sign it. Your wife needs emergency care.¡± Jackson took the pen and quickly signed his name at the autograph desk. The nurse let him out after signing his name. This time Jackson didn¡¯t cooperate. ¡°I won¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll stay close to her.¡± He must stay with her. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re interfering with our doctors¡¯ emergency care.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t affect me if I don¡¯t talk.¡± ¡°Sir¡­¡± Chapter 326 Death Notice 231 Vouchers The doctor heard the two men talking and said, ¡°Let him stay in the room.¡± Is a husband and wife, two people feel good, half sick, half to guard beside, this is a very normal thing, human nature. When the doctor said it was OK, the nurse gave up and let Jackson stay in the room to help the doctor. Jackson immediately went to the hospital bed and looked at Alva. She clearly had a very high fever, but her face was not a little red, on the contrary, white and scary. Jackson crouched down, held her hand to his lips, and looked at her with red eyes. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m here for you, no matter what, I¡¯m here for you, okay?¡± Alva didn¡¯t answer him. She was still whispering. No one knew what she was talking about. Except for herself. Time passed little by little, an hourter, the doctor was sweating and said: ¡°Finally stable.¡± Jackson was stiff and squatting. He looked at the doctor and there was blood in his eyes. ¡°Stabilized?¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead, nodded, and ¡°stabilized for the time being.¡± Chapter 326: Death Notice 288 Vouchers ¡°For now¡­¡± So, it¡¯s not totally safe? ¡°Yes, and the danger will remain tonight.¡± The doctor looked at the nurse, ¡°You stay here while I refill the prescription.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The doctor leaves and Jackson looks at Alva. She no longer raved, but her lips were chapped. Jackson got up, but sat down too long, shaking. The nurse saw that he was unsteady and said, ¡°Are you all right?¡± Jackson shook his head, looked at Alva, pushed his hand away from the sweaty hair on her forehead, looked down, and his lips fell on her forehead, on the tip of her nose, and finally on her lips. He looked deeply at her, the tension in his eyes finally soft at this moment, softly, ¡°Alva, you can ignore anyone, but you can¡¯t ignore me.¡± She¡¯s not okay. What about him? Jackson did not sleep all night. The doctor checked on Alva carly in the morning, and Jackson was watching. After half an hour, tell him, ¡°The situation is stable.¡± The doctor said thatst night. Chapter 326 Death Notice 288 Vouchers Jackson was unconvinced. ¡°Is it temporary, or what?¡± ¡°Well, she was in the most critical conditionst night, a lot of factors are uncertain, but afterst night it was rtively stable.¡± ¡°You mean it¡¯s not life-threatening?¡± ¡°Yes, but if it is not properly taken care of, or if it is due to some other unexpected factor, it is difficult to say.¡± Jackson nodded. ¡°I see.¡± He¡¯ll take care of her. Won¡¯t let anything happen to her. Jackson called Kelly. ¡°Help me find a caregiver.¡± He needs a caregiver. He can¡¯t take better care of her alone. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it for you, but I have a question for you.¡± ¡®What? ¡°When can you get back to work?¡± She¡¯s really freaking out. ¡°I can¡¯t help it now.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°There is no way this year.¡± He won¡¯t be able to do anything until the new AK brand isunched. Kelly heard him say this and was shocked. ¡°what?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. Call me when the caregiver is ready, that¡¯s all.¡± Hang up the phone. Kelly¡¯s head ached as she listened to the busy tone on the phone. He really wants nothing for love. Needless to say, this one was for Alva, too. Kelly hung up and called the caregiver. Soon, a message popped up. Kelly unconsciously opened it. ¡°Be¡¯s manager Calliope told reportersst night that Irwin and Be will be getting married in Sicily on November 18th.¡± When Kelly saw the news, she was surprised. Are these two finally getting married? Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Chapter 327: Cancelling the Press Conference The Flower of Liss. Uriah put on his suit, buttoned it up, and stood in front of the mirror looking good Still ck suit, ck shirt, as if ck is his word The watch was put on his wrist, and the expensive body merged with his whole person. He is the most powerful being. Turn around, grab your phone and get out On the way out, he dialed a number. ¡°Change all the furniture in the vi.¡± ¡°Ok. Boss Irwin.¡± He hangs up and York¡¯s voice says, ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± There¡¯s something wrong with York¡¯s voice. Uriah¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Miss ir¡¯s agent says you and Miss ir are getting married in Sicily on November 18th.¡± He got the news early in the morning and was about to call Boss Irwin when Boss Irwin called. Uriah¡¯s footsteps stopped, and his dark eyes went quiet. Chapter 327 Cancelling the Press Conference 288 Vouchers York listened to the silence on his phone and didn¡¯t ask reporters if the conference would continue. Because he knew that Boss Irwin would give him an answer. ¡°Cancel the press conference.¡± About a minuteter, Uriah¡¯s voice came. ¡°All right.¡± The phone hung up and Uriah looked out, her dark eyes narrowing. In the apartment. Calliope looked at the people sitting on the bar drinking one cup after another, couldn¡¯t see it, grabbed her ss and said: ¡°You are not going to get married, what are you doing?¡± Secing Be like this drove her crazy. She is like a different person these two months, bing more and more strange to her. Be¡¯s ss is gone, she is not angry, smiling at Calliope, ¡°Going to get married?¡± I¡¯m asking Calliope, but I¡¯m asking myself. Calliope saw her like this, frowning, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Let her announce the wedding date. What¡¯s that not a wedding? Be shook her head and giggled. ¡°Calliope, this is just me wanting to get married, not him wanting to marry me.¡± She forced it. She had gambled on their rtionship of more than twenty years that he would not contradict her after she sent these messages. Chapter 327 Cancelling the Press Conference 243 Mouchers Be got up, grabbed the remote, and clicked on the infotainment. channel. Just in time, the reporter is reporting on the screen. ¡°Last night we received an update from Be¡¯s manager Calliope that Irwin has proposed and will be getting married in Sicily on November 18th.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°They¡¯ve known each other for years, been engaged for two years, and now we¡¯re finally waiting for the news that they¡¯re getting married. Congrattions!¡± Beughed. ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± His face was full of mockery. Calliope frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± What do you mean Be wants to marry Uriah, not Uriah wants to marry Be? Didn¡¯t she tell her it was Uriah who proposed? And she also agreed, and their wedding date was also discussed, and the location was also decided. Why do you say that now? Be threw the remote away and looked at Calliope, smiling and expressionless. ¡°He didn¡¯t ask me to marry him. I made it up.¡± Calliope¡¯s face changed sharply. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Be curled her lips and leaned back on the sofa, staring up at the Chapter 327: Cancelling the Press Conference crystal chandelier, her eyes filled with a sense of indifference. ¡°I was mad. I was mad to get Uriah.¡± 18284 Vouchers ¡°Calliope. I tell you, we¡¯ve known each other for more than thirty years, we¡¯ve been together for almost twenty, he¡¯s been through a third of my life, no, maybe half, and I won¡¯t allow him to step down at this point.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do ¡ª do!¡± The hospital. Alva finally woke up shortly before 4 p.m. She opened her eyes and looked dazed at what was in her sight. An LED light. Looking at the light, her mind was nk for a while. She doesn¡¯t know where she is. She doesn¡¯t know who she is. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. There¡¯s nothing in her mind. The nurse arrives, and Jackson is outside with the nurse. Talk to me. Walk in. Alva heard the door open and looked over. For a moment, images filled the mind of nothing, and her eyes began to clear. ¡°Jackson¡­¡­¡± Chapter 327: Cancelling the Press Conference 293 Vouchers Jackson saw her open her eyes and stand in the doorway without moving. I feel like I¡¯m frozen. Now he heard Alva¡¯s cry, the faint, hoarse voice, scratching his heart like fine porcin. He strode over. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Her hand fell on her face, and her eyes were filled with unrestrained ecstasy. He thought she would wake up in the morning, but she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t wake up. He had been restless and had gone to the doctor several times, who hade to examine her several times. He was reassured when he was sure she would wake up. Now seeing her awake, his tense heart finally rxed. She woke up. Finally woke up. ¡°I¡­¡± As Alva spoke, she pulled to the wound on her neck and frowned. Jackson said at once, ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Alva did not speak, but her eyes looked at him, and her eyes were questioning. ter 327 Cancelling the Press Conference Chapter 253 Vouchers The question is how you got here. Jackson looked at her. ¡°How did I get here? How did you get here?¡± She thought he sent her protectors to cat dry food? Alva¡¯s mouth curled. Yeah, it is. How she forgot. She also sent two men to protect her. Those two were dedicated, followed her around, and they knew when they saw her taken to the hospital. And they couldn¡¯t have kept Jackson in the dark about her being in the hospital. Alva moved her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Got you worried again. A lot of things are out of control. In the studio, she had no idea Vicky would threaten Uriah. I never thought the tip of the knife would actually prate her skin. I never thought of anything. Jackson smiled at her, and his heart swelled with anger. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m angry with myself or with her. But he didn¡¯t let it out. He put up with it. Chapter 327: Cancelling the Press Conference 288 Vouchers She was very ufortable, and he couldn¡¯t be serious with her, couldn¡¯t talk to her about what had happened. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ll let the doctor talk.¡± Ring the bed bell quickly. Alva is still in the ICU. The doctor came immediately and was relieved to see Alva awake. As they examined her, Jackson asked, ¡°How was it?¡± The doctor put down his stethoscope and said, ¡°No problem, everything is in the normal range.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Just within the normal range. The doctor said, I will stay in the ICU for two days and bepletely stable before being transferred to a general ward. ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor also advised some precautions, as well as food. Because Alva¡¯s injury was to her neck, she could not eat for several days and could only wet her lips when she drank water. She can only function on fluids. When Jackson heard this, his hands clenched and his face turned cold. Alva knew he was worried about herself. She took his fist in his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jackson looked at her, his eyes welling up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not to Chapter 327 Cancelling the Press Conference 288 Wouchers talk?¡± His voice was cold and heavy, like a storm brewing. Alva froze. Jackson never spoke to her like that. Jackson looked into her eyes, turned his head, controlled himself, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Soon, the bathroom door closes. Alva couldn¡¯t see the bathroom door, but she could hear it close. It was very loud. He was angry. He¡¯s never been angry with her. Alva¡¯s eyelids drop, She scared him this time. Jackson was in the bathroom for about 20 minutes before he came out. Alva heard the noise and looked at him immediately. Jackson walked over, his face restored. He sat down by the bed, took her hand and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was angry with you.¡± Alva wants to say that it¡¯s okay, that she worried him. But she couldn¡¯t talk. He¡¯d be more worried about the wound. I took his hand, and I wrote in his palm. ¡°Give me a pen and paper.¡± Jacksonughed. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. There are no pens and paper in the ward, but there are at the nurses¡¯ station. Jackson went to the nurse¡¯s station and asked for a pen and paper. Alva wrote on a piece of paper. ¡°Help me roll the bed up.¡± Jackson saw, ¡°Good.¡± Shake the bed up. Alva wrote on the paper. ¡°This is an ident, it isplicated, you don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, when I can speak, I will tell you.¡± Jackson looked at the words in a calm voice, without any anger or hatred, and suppressed his emotions. He looked at Alva. Her eyes were still clear and clean. His hand fell on her face and he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m really scared of you this time.¡± The moment he signed the death notice, he had a feeling that she would not be seen. He was afraid. Alva bent her lips and wrote on the paper, ¡°Just like thest time you stopped a rock for me, I was scared too.¡± Jackson¡¯s heart pricked when he saw these words. He said it before. This time, rocks. Next time, knives? Not this time, knife. Almost punctured the carotid artery. Alva went back to sleep shortly after she woke up. Jackson kissed her on the lips and sat down in front of the bed and looked at her. He did not know what kind of courage, what kind of mood let her smile at him after she was about to die. All he knew was that seeing her smile hurt his heart. Suddenly, his phone began to whine. Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Chapter 327: Cancelling the Press Conference The Flower of Liss. Uriah put on his suit, buttoned it up, and stood in front of the mirror looking good Still ck suit, ck shirt, as if ck is his word The watch was put on his wrist, and the expensive body merged with his whole person. He is the most powerful being. Turn around, grab your phone and get out On the way out, he dialed a number. ¡°Change all the furniture in the vi.¡± ¡°Ok. Boss Irwin.¡± He hangs up and York¡¯s voice says, ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± There¡¯s something wrong with York¡¯s voice. Uriah¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Miss ir¡¯s agent says you and Miss ir are getting married in Sicily on November 18th.¡± He got the news early in the morning and was about to call Boss Irwin when Boss Irwin called. Uriah¡¯s footsteps stopped, and his dark eyes went quiet. Chapter 327 Cancelling the Press Conference 288 Vouchers York listened to the silence on his phone and didn¡¯t ask reporters if the conference would continue. Because he knew that Boss Irwin would give him an answer. ¡°Cancel the press conference.¡± About a minuteter, Uriah¡¯s voice came. ¡°All right.¡± The phone hung up and Uriah looked out, her dark eyes narrowing. In the apartment. Calliope looked at the people sitting on the bar drinking one cup after another, couldn¡¯t see it, grabbed her ss and said: ¡°You are not going to get married, what are you doing?¡± Secing Be like this drove her crazy. She is like a different person these two months, bing more and more strange to her. Be¡¯s ss is gone, she is not angry, smiling at Calliope, ¡°Going to get married?¡± I¡¯m asking Calliope, but I¡¯m asking myself. Calliope saw her like this, frowning, ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡± Let her announce the wedding date. What¡¯s that not a wedding? Be shook her head and giggled. ¡°Calliope, this is just me wanting to get married, not him wanting to marry me.¡± She forced it. She had gambled on their rtionship of more than twenty years that he would not contradict her after she sent these messages. Chapter 327 Cancelling the Press Conference 243 Mouchers Be got up, grabbed the remote, and clicked on the infotainment. channel. Just in time, the reporter is reporting on the screen. ¡°Last night we received an update from Be¡¯s manager Calliope that Irwin has proposed and will be getting married in Sicily on November 18th.¡± ¡°They¡¯ve known each other for years, been engaged for two years, and now we¡¯re finally waiting for the news that they¡¯re getting married. Congrattions!¡± Beughed. ¡°Congrattions¡­¡± His face was full of mockery. Calliope frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± What do youThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. mean Be wants to marry Uriah, not Uriah wants to marry Be? Didn¡¯t she tell her it was Uriah who proposed? And she also agreed, and their wedding date was also discussed, and the location was also decided. Why do you say that now? Be threw the remote away and looked at Calliope, smiling and expressionless. ¡°He didn¡¯t ask me to marry him. I made it up.¡± Calliope¡¯s face changed sharply. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Be curled her lips and leaned back on the sofa, staring up at the Chapter 327: Cancelling the Press Conference crystal chandelier, her eyes filled with a sense of indifference. ¡°I was mad. I was mad to get Uriah.¡± 18284 Vouchers ¡°Calliope. I tell you, we¡¯ve known each other for more than thirty years, we¡¯ve been together for almost twenty, he¡¯s been through a third of my life, no, maybe half, and I won¡¯t allow him to step down at this point.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do ¡ª do!¡± The hospital. Alva finally woke up shortly before 4 p.m. She opened her eyes and looked dazed at what was in her sight. An LED light. Looking at the light, her mind was nk for a while. She doesn¡¯t know where she is. She doesn¡¯t know who she is. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m doing. There¡¯s nothing in her mind. The nurse arrives, and Jackson is outside with the nurse. Talk to me. Walk in. Alva heard the door open and looked over. For a moment, images filled the mind of nothing, and her eyes began to clear. ¡°Jackson¡­¡­¡± Chapter 327: Cancelling the Press Conference 293 Vouchers Jackson saw her open her eyes and stand in the doorway without moving. I feel like I¡¯m frozen. Now he heard Alva¡¯s cry, the faint, hoarse voice, scratching his heart like fine porcin. He strode over. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Her hand fell on her face, and her eyes were filled with unrestrained ecstasy. He thought she would wake up in the morning, but she didn¡¯t. She didn¡¯t wake up. He had been restless and had gone to the doctor several times, who hade to examine her several times. He was reassured when he was sure she would wake up. Now seeing her awake, his tense heart finally rxed. She woke up. Finally woke up. ¡°I¡­¡± As Alva spoke, she pulled to the wound on her neck and frowned. Jackson said at once, ¡°Don¡¯t talk!¡± Alva did not speak, but her eyes looked at him, and her eyes were questioning. ter 327 Cancelling the Press Conference Chapter 253 Vouchers The question is how you got here. Jackson looked at her. ¡°How did I get here? How did you get here?¡± She thought he sent her protectors to cat dry food? Alva¡¯s mouth curled. Yeah, it is. How she forgot. She also sent two men to protect her. Those two were dedicated, followed her around, and they knew when they saw her taken to the hospital. And they couldn¡¯t have kept Jackson in the dark about her being in the hospital. Alva moved her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Got you worried again. A lot of things are out of control. In the studio, she had no idea Vicky would threaten Uriah. I never thought the tip of the knife would actually prate her skin. I never thought of anything. Jackson smiled at her, and his heart swelled with anger. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m angry with myself or with her. But he didn¡¯t let it out. He put up with it. Chapter 327: Cancelling the Press Conference 288 Vouchers She was very ufortable, and he couldn¡¯t be serious with her, couldn¡¯t talk to her about what had happened. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ll let the doctor talk.¡± Ring the bed bell quickly. Alva is still in the ICU. The doctor came immediately and was relieved to see Alva awake. As they examined her, Jackson asked, ¡°How was it?¡± The doctor put down his stethoscope and said, ¡°No problem, everything is in the normal range.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Just within the normal range. The doctor said, I will stay in the ICU for two days and bepletely stable before being transferred to a general ward. ¡°Yes.¡± The doctor also advised some precautions, as well as food. Because Alva¡¯s injury was to her neck, she could not eat for several days and could only wet her lips when she drank water. She can only function on fluids. When Jackson heard this, his hands clenched and his face turned cold. Alva knew he was worried about herself. She took his fist in his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jackson looked at her, his eyes welling up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say not to Chapter 327 Cancelling the Press Conference 288 Wouchers talk?¡± His voice was cold and heavy, like a storm brewing. Alva froze. Jackson never spoke to her like that. Jackson looked into her eyes, turned his head, controlled himself, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Soon, the bathroom door closes. Alva couldn¡¯t see the bathroom door, but she could hear it close. It was very loud. He was angry. He¡¯s never been angry with her. Alva¡¯s eyelids drop, She scared him this time. Jackson was in the bathroom for about 20 minutes before he came out. Alva heard the noise and looked at him immediately. Jackson walked over, his face restored. He sat down by the bed, took her hand and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I was angry with you.¡± Alva wants to say that it¡¯s okay, that she worried him. But she couldn¡¯t talk. He¡¯d be more worried about the wound. I took his hand, and I wrote in his palm. ¡°Give me a pen and paper.¡± Jacksonughed. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. There are no pens and paper in the ward, but there are at the nurses¡¯ station. Jackson went to the nurse¡¯s station and asked for a pen and paper. Alva wrote on a piece of paper. ¡°Help me roll the bed up.¡± Jackson saw, ¡°Good.¡± Shake the bed up. Alva wrote on the paper. ¡°This is an ident, it isplicated, you don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, when I can speak, I will tell you.¡± Jackson looked at the words in a calm voice, without any anger or hatred, and suppressed his emotions. He looked at Alva. Her eyes were still clear and clean. His hand fell on her face and he said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m really scared of you this time.¡± The moment he signed the death notice, he had a feeling that she would not be seen. He was afraid. Alva bent her lips and wrote on the paper, ¡°Just like thest time you stopped a rock for me, I was scared too.¡± Jackson¡¯s heart pricked when he saw these words. He said it before. This time, rocks. Next time, knives? Not this time, knife. Almost punctured the carotid artery. Alva went back to sleep shortly after she woke up. Jackson kissed her on the lips and sat down in front of the bed and looked at her. He did not know what kind of courage, what kind of mood let her smile at him after she was about to die. All he knew was that seeing her smile hurt his heart. Suddenly, his phone began to whine Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Chapter 329: You Must Marry Her He took his phone, looked at the screen, tossed it aside and continued reading his email. Candice is sorry to listen to the phone, the number you dialed is not answered for the moment, frowns. Uriah¡¯s not answering her phone. She knew that he didn¡¯t see it, he didn¡¯t answer it. Candice hung up the phone and frowned. Today, when she read that he was going to marry Be, she wasn¡¯t happy, she wasn¡¯t happy, she wasn¡¯tfortable. She just didn¡¯t want to call him, but after thinking about it, she decided. to call and ask. After all, marriage is no joke, and the two families are family friends. The ir Family didn¡¯t say anything about what happened, but it¡¯s all their fault. Now all of a sudden say marriage, her side how to express it. Uriah didn¡¯t answer her phone. She¡¯s not answering her phone. What¡¯s she doing? Candice thought about it and decided to send a message. But the message was sent to nothing. Chapter 329. You Must Marry Her There was no reply. 1288 Vouchers Candice got angry in her heart, threw the phone away, and said, ¡°OK, if you don¡¯t go back to your mother, then I don¡¯t care, and your marriage can be whatever you want!¡± Uriah looked at the email, her eyes dark, unfazed by the call. He didn¡¯t even look at the sting of the text. York, in his office, hung up another call. Since Boss Irwin carried Alva out of the office yesterday, he received a call from the entertainment company, the newspaper. One by one, they said they had received thetest news that Boss Irwin was carrying Alva to the hospital. Could you report this news? Ever since we learned our lessonst time, we¡¯re all behaving ourselves. You know, ask first. He said he couldn¡¯t report it. They didn¡¯t ask again. But when it was announced that Be and Boss Irwin were getting married today, someone called again. Even asked him if he wanted to tell him Jackson went to Alva Hospital. He said no. He¡¯s hung up on, like, 50 calls so far. It¡¯s all about whether or not to break it. Chapter 329. You Must Marry Her 1298 Vouchers York pinched her eyebrows, took the file and went to the general office. ¡°Boss Irwin, this is the quarterly report from Europe.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± York put the monthly report on the table and turned to go out. On his way out, Uriah said, ¡°Book a flight to Houston.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. York stopped and said, ¡°OK.¡± Turn around and get out. Houston. Yes, there¡¯s something to be done over there. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s not urgent. He¡¯s scheduled for the day after tomorrow. Boss Irwin is leaving early. Is there a problem there? Be had been watching the reports all day without seeing Uriah speak. Not saying anything is a tacit agreement. Is that right? But why? She¡¯s not at all reassured? It¡¯s like you¡¯re hanging over a cliff, ready to fall. Be clenched her hands, her eyes narrowing. I don¡¯t trust her to do it. Chapter 329 You Must Marry Her 1258 Nouchers Now that she hase this far, there is no going back. She grabbed her phone, dialed a number. ¡°Calliope, help me find the weddingpany, I want the best.¡± Calliope said nothing. Be didn¡¯t need her to talk. ¡°Send me the information about that house when you¡¯re done,¡± she continued. Calliope finally spoke up this time. ¡°Be, I think it¡¯s best if you stop now.¡± She doesn¡¯t think the marriage can go through. Especially since Uriah didn¡¯t show anything. Be¡¯s eyes went cold. ¡°How do you stop?¡± ¡°You tell me, how do you stop now?¡± ¡°I would say it¡¯s my problem, not yours.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ?? ¡°You¡¯re Be¡¯s agent, you said I had nothing to do with it?¡± ¡°Oh, Calliope, you are sometimes so foolish.¡± ¡°Be, no, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dangerous to go on like this? What if Uriah is no longer silent on the wedding day?¡± If it was Uriah who brought up the marriage, she wasn¡¯t worried. But it¡¯s not. This is not! Everything is unknown. It¡¯s dangerous. She wanted Be to know that. Otherwise, she¡¯ll be in a bad ce. Be clenched her phone. Her voice grew cold and harsh. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he won¡¯t show up on our wedding day.¡± ¡°You, just like that, give me the information when you find it.¡± Hang up the phone. Be curled her nails, her eyes fixed on one spot, her eyes wild. She¡¯s going to marry him. She has to! Alva woke up again at night. This time she was much better than when she woke up in the afternoon, and the first thing she did was ask Jackson for his phone. Chapter 330 Chapter 330 Chapter 330. She did it, didn¡¯t she Jackson, look at the paper, do you know where my phone is? Look at Alva, ¡°What do you need a phone for?¡± There was undisguised concern in her eyes. Seems like a small thing. Alva took a pen and wrote on paper. This time she wrote a little longer. Jackson didn¡¯t peek. He watched her write, and when she finished, he read. ¡°Let me simply say that this injury was an ident, but this ident could have caused a child to have an ident, and I want to call and ask.¡± She had been in a good mood since she woke up, and he guessed it had nothing to do with Uriah. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But just because there¡¯s no connection doesn¡¯t mean there¡¯s no connection. He didn¡¯t ask, just waited until she could talk before he told him. Now that she¡¯s brought it up, Jackson¡¯s upset. ¡°Can you call now?¡± Jackson looked at Alva. Alva smiled wryly and wrote on the paper, ¡°No.¡± ¡°But can you ask for me?¡± Chapter 330 She did it, didn¡¯t she 285 Vouchers Alva, show that to Jackson. Jackson asked. ¡°Ask what?¡± ¡°Where is she now? How is she? Is she all right?¡± Jackson looked at the words and nodded, ¡°OK.¡± Alva smiled. Jackson took out her cell phone and handed it to her. When he arrived, the bodyguard gave him Alva¡¯s bag. When he got the bag, he turned off her phone. He didn¡¯t want any phone calls to disturb her. Call him selfish, call him irrational, he did it. Alva always thought the phone was on, so she pressed it directly, but the phone didn¡¯t light up, she wondered. What¡¯s the matter? Your phone¡¯s broken? With a smile on his face, Jackson took his cell phone and turned it on. Alva looked at him in surprise and subconsciously asked, Jackson said first, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, so I turned off my phone.¡± Hand her the phone. Alva blinked, and that was it. I just don¡¯t know if GA has called her in the past two days. She did it, didn¡¯t she Alva read the message, no unread message, it seems GA that there is no problem. As long as there are no problems. Alva hits the address book, pulls Vicky¡¯s number out, and calls it. She called and handed the phone to Jackson. Jackson took it, looked at the name on the screen, and narrowed his eyes. Alva saw him look at the phone motionless, the hand fell on his hand. Jackson looked at her. Alva asked with her eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jackson looked into her eyes and shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± Put the phone to your ear. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is off¡­¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes twitch. Put him on speaker. Give it to Alva. Alva frowned when she heard this. It¡¯s off. She didn¡¯t see it as an optimistic thing. Of course, she doesn¡¯t think Uriah¡¯s gonna do anything to Vicky just because she identally shot herself. She was afraid that her condition would have left a shadow over Vicky. The girl looks bold, but she¡¯s just a child. Some things can be scary. Alva thought for a moment and wrote a sentence on a piece of paper. ¡°Can you check for me on Vicky, the daughter of the Prosperity Group?¡± Jackson looked at the words, looked up at Alva, ¡°Investigate what she does?¡± This girl, hit her. He cursed at her. She¡¯s a rebellious girl. Most of all, he suspected she had something to do with it. Alva quickly wrote, ¡°She had something to do with my neck injury.¡± Jackson looked into those clear eyes. ¡°She did it, didn¡¯t she?¡± Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Chapter 331: You Are My Husband Alva moved her lips and nodded. ¡°Okay,¡± Jackson said. He looked cold. He got up and picked up his cell phone to make a call. Alva held him back. Jackson, look at her. Alva quickly wrote, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass her. She didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Jacksonughed. Not on purpose. One life? She meant it so easily. Alva saw that he did not answer, anxious. Have written a few words, ¡°Okay?¡± Jackson¡¯s eyes darkened. He took the pen and paper out of her hand and pushed her to bed. ¡°Okay, but get some rest while I make the call.¡± Went out with the phone. Alva was upset. When she woke up, Jackson was not in the right mood, and although he had been repressing it, she felt it too. Chapter 331: You Are My Husband 288 Vouchers Jackson walked out of the room and dialed a number. ¡°Help me find Vicky, the Prosperity Group¡¯s daughter. Where is she?¡± ¡°All right.¡± The phone hung up. Jackson clutched the phone, his eyes cold. He was too nice to let them hurt her again and again. Alva thinks about it and sends Vicky a message, asking her to reply when she sees it. It¡¯s a long shot, but she¡¯s gonna do it anyway. After sending this message, Alva looked at the closed room door, took a pen and paper and wrote on it. By the time Jackson came in, a long paragraph had been written. Alva saw hime in and handed him the paper. Jackson looked at her and took it. ¡°Jackson, I think I¡¯d better tell you why I got hurt this time.¡± ¡°We went to Silktown before, and not long after you left, my ce was stolen by someone, and the person who stole my things was not anyone else, but Vicky sent.¡± ¡°But it was dealt with very quickly, and I didn¡¯t know it was her until I went back to A city on a business trip to D City and she came up to me and told me it was her.¡± ¡°She said she shouldn¡¯t have done it, apologized and wanted me to help her.¡± ¡°Her father¡¯spany was bought by Uriah, and she thought Uriah Chapter 331. You Are My Husband 283 Vouchers was buying her father¡¯spany to protect her because of all the bad things she had done to me, and she wanted me to beg Uriah, and she was really desperate, so I went to Uriah and took her with me.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to get Uriah to give her dad¡¯s business back. I was trying to get her to stop. She got agitated and threatened me at knifepoint and that¡¯s when it happened.¡± Alva wrote it down on this piece of paper. Jackson read it and clenched his hand. His face became serious. ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I told this before?¡± There¡¯s so much going on, and he doesn¡¯t know about any of it. Alva instinctively wanted to speak, but quickly took a pen and wrote on paper. ¡°I can handle this alone, and it¡¯s not serious. You were taking care of Grandpa, and I missed you¡­¡± Jackson just took the pen and paper out of her hand. Alva froze. Jackson tore up the paper, threw it to the floor, and looked at her. ¡°Alva, who am I to you?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. His eyes were angry, pain. Alva was stunned. Jackson turned his head, put his hand on his waist and covered his mouth with one hand. He¡¯s controlling his emotions. He didn¡¯t want to be mad at her, but he was really losing it. All this stuff, all this big stuff, and she¡¯s just saying it now. If she had told him earlier, she would not have been in this danger. Does she understand?! Jackson was tense and his eyes went red. In order not to let his emotions spread, he turned straight out. But soon. he stopped. He had a soft body attached to his back, and a pair of slender arms. wrapped around him from his waist. The arm didn¡¯t have much power, but it calmed him down. Alva opened her lips and hushed. ¡°You¡¯re my husband.¡± In an instant, Jackson¡¯s eyes burning, he turned and hugged her, holding her in his arms. ¡°Alva, I want you to remember those words.¡± He¡¯s her husband. It¡¯s her sky. It¡¯s hernd. He can hold it all together for her. The next morning, the doctor came in for a routine checkup, and as soon as he finished, Alva¡¯s phone rang. Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Chapter 332 Obedient Alva looked over and Jackson said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± He left it on the nightstand. He brought it over, looked at the screen, and told her, GA. Alva nodded. It means answer. Then I took a pen and paper and wrote four words on it. ¡°My assistant.¡± Jackson got it. He took it. When the phone was connected. GA¡¯s voice came over, ¡°Alva, everything is going well on my side at present, two factories have replied that I can make it tomorrow, and one has got the sample now, and I can finish the work tomorrow without ident.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow if I¡¯m quick, and the day after tomorrow if I¡¯m slow.¡± When Jackson answered the phone, he put him on speaker, so Alva could hear GA when she spoke. Alva had a smile on her face. Just be d it went well. She¡¯s still not at ease. Jackson saw Alva¡¯s look and said, ¡°She knows.¡± Chapter 332 Obedient ¡°Huh?¡± 288 (Vouchers ¡°You¡­ And you are?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her husband. She¡¯s had an ident. She¡¯s in the hospital and can¡¯t speak.¡± GA heard Jackson say, suddenly wide eyes, ¡°An ident? What¡¯s going on? Is it serious?¡± ¡°Well, look after the work stuff first, and text her if there¡¯s a problem, not a phone call.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll message Alva!¡± Soon the phone hung up. Jackson put his phone on the nightstand, and Alva took a pen and wrote something on a piece of paper. Jackson held her hand and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say. I¡¯m not going to let you work right now. You take care of yourself.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you work until the doctor says you¡¯re well enough.¡± Alva looked at Jackson helplessly. He understood her, and he was strict. She can¡¯t help it. Jackson touched her face. ¡°Listen.¡± GA quickly sent a message, and Jackson had no limits, telling her to talk to GA on her cell phone. So Alva told GA on the phone the details of her current situation and the work to be done. Chapter 332 Obedient 298 Vouchers She probably won¡¯t be able to work for a week, so in the meantime, she¡¯ll have to let GA do it. Two days with GA and she thinks this girl can. Passionate, motivated and capable. Leave it to her, and she¡¯ll trust it. Soon the GA message came back. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Alva, I¡¯ll do what you tell me!¡± ¡°Good.¡± said Hermione. When the nurse came in at noon to clean up the room, Jackson was sitting on the couch with his laptop, tapping something. Alva is reading a book. Just looking at Alva for a second and then looking at Jackson. She wanted to ask him about Vicky. Since she sent Vicky a message yesterday, Vicky has not replied to her. She calls Vicky, but her phone is still off. She was not reassured. But Jackson didn¡¯t talk to her about it, so it¡¯s probably still out there. Alva thought about it, grabbed her phone and typed Prosperity Group into the search bar. A lot of news soon came out. ¡°Prosperity Group was bought by Heyday Group, and Heyday Group Chapter 332 Obedient 1289 Vouchers began to develop diets in a big way.¡± ¡°ording to insider sources, the Heyday Group is preparing a new type of healthy food, which may be reced by the Prosperity Group in the near future.¡± ¡°Heyday Group bought Prosperity Group and the stock went up 50 percent in a week.¡± || Prosperity Group is now part of the Heyday Group. That¡¯s a fact of life. What about Vicky? She cares so much about it, she didn¡¯t do anything?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Soon, the following rted search words caught Alva¡¯s attention. Chapter 333 Chapter 333 Chapter 333: He Seems changed ¡°Be and Boss Irwin get married.¡± ¡°Be¡¯s wedding day.¡± ¡°Be¡¯s wedding dress.¡± ¡°Be¡¯s wedding ce.¡± Alva¡¯s fingers tightened as she read the news. ¡®What¡¯s the matter? Jackson came over. Alva hung up the page, shook her head, looked up at him, and asked with her eyes, ¡°Are you finished?¡± Jackson looked at the phone she had left nearby and said, ¡°Not finished.¡± Alva was surprised. He doesn¡¯t finish his work, he doesn¡¯t have to look at his own. Jackson took her phone and put it in his pocket. Then he put the book in her hand. ¡°Read it and nothing else.¡± Alva started slightly. Did he already know that Uriah and Be were getting married? Jackson looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Nothing¡¯s as important as your body right now, okay?¡± Alva looked into his eyes, and the gentleness in them and the subtle strength in them let her know that he knew. Right. How could he not know about something like that. She nodded. Read a book. Jackson flicked his fingers away from the broken hair on her forehead, bent down, andnded a kiss on her forehead. Alva froze. Jackson rubbed his finger against her face and went on working. Alva sat on the bed and watched Jackson. He was thin, and the corners of his face stood out, and it was obvious. He tapped his long fingers on the keyboard, his face focused and serious. It¡¯s just, is it the weight loss? He doesn¡¯t look as easy to talk to as he used to. Alva takes a nap and Jackson takes his phone out. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± ¡°I was just about to call you. Vicky has been admitted to a psychiatric hospital.¡± Jackson squinted. ¡°Mental hospital?¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Irwin¡¯s men sent them in.¡± Jackson clutched the phone and after a few seconds said, ¡°Give me the address of the mental hospital.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Soon, a message came. Jackson opened it, and the detailed address shed into his eyelids. It¡¯s in A city. Jackson walked into the room and looked at Alva. He knew she was dying to ask him about Vicky. She always does. She cares about others more than she cares about herself. Jackson called the nurse. ¡°I¡¯ll be out for two hours. You¡¯re in the room.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr.Howard.¡± ¡°Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°I made a note of that.¡± The nurse entered the room and Jackson left the hospital to go to Sky Psychiatric Hospital. He¡¯s going to see it. Alva slept for about an hour and woke up. She looked at the sofa, where, for the first time, no one was sitting. Alva looked around. No sign of Jackson. And in the bathroom, the nursees out. Seeing her awake, he came over and said, ¡°Miss Ger, you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva took a pen and paper. ¡°Where¡¯s my husband?¡± The nurse smiled and said, ¡°Mr.Howard has to go out.¡± Alva nodded. He had been by her side for two days, had not been anywhere, and she thought he would stay with her until she was discharged. Alva took the book and read. But after a while, she didn¡¯t want to see it. She¡¯s thinking about her job. The n was to end up in Paris, and now she can¡¯t go back to Paris. Her ns were disrupted again. Alva frowned, thought for a moment, took her phone, and emailed Ambrose. She still needs to be briefed on any unexpected developments on her side. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Ambrose is watching thetest reports from the United States. Be and Uriah are getting married, and the news has topped every trending search for the past two days. And then there¡¯s all the gossip. Says Be¡¯s going to use the top weddingpany in America. Said she designed her wedding dress herself. Said it would be the wedding of the century. A lot of news came out. But it¡¯s all about this wedding. But Ambrose looked at it with a frown. Two more words in these messages, Be, But Boss Irwin is a rare word. This wedding, it seems, has nothing to do with Uriah. This is Be¡¯s wedding alone. He thought it was strange. And what¡¯s even weirder is that there hasn¡¯t been any news about Alva these days. It doesn¡¯t seem normal. He thought, and Alva¡¯s mail came in. Ambrose saw it and opened it immediately. Soon, he screwed between the eyes and called Alva. Chapter 334 Chapter 334 Chapter 334: Is it not true? Alva¡¯s phone rang, and she looked at Ambrose¡¯s name, helpless. She couldn¡¯t talk and Ambrose called her. The nurse looked over and said, ¡°Miss Ger, do you want me to get that for you?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva gave her phone to the caregiver and wrote on a piece of paper, ¡°Put on speaker.¡± Caregiver presses speaker. Ambrose¡¯s voice called, ¡°Alva, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The nurse looked at Alva and Alva showed her what she had written. ¡°Miss Ger can¡¯t talk right now,¡± said the carer. ¡°She wants you to send her a message.¡± Ambrose listened to the unfamiliar voice and looked again at Alva¡¯s email. ¡°Ambrose, I had an ident, I can¡¯t talk, I won¡¯t be out of the hospital for about a week, back to Paris, you have anything to send me a message, I message you back.¡± Ambrose said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll text her.¡± Hang up the phone. The caregiver hands the phone to Alva, who smiles and thanks in her eyes. Soon, Ambrose¡¯s message came. ¡°How could an ident happen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Ambrose is reassured that I¡¯m not serious and will be fine in a few days.¡± As soon as the neck heals, you can leave the hospital. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She asked the doctor. A week is enough. Ambrose looked at the news with a heavy brow. I can¡¯t even talk. It¡¯s not serious. ¡°Take a break from work during this time and have a good rest. I will arrange someone to take over your work temporarily. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Alva looked at the message, thought about it, and turned back, ¡°Can you let me know the progress then?¡± She wants to do her job herself, but Ambrose doesn¡¯t do anything wrong with that. She¡¯s recovering and can¡¯t work, so it¡¯s best to hand it over to the right person so she doesn¡¯t dy the work. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. ¡°Call me when you¡¯re ready.¡± He wanted to hear her talk. ¡°HMM.¡± Ambrose watched the phone¡¯s screen dim and looked at the report on hisputer. Alva¡¯s injury, Uriah¡¯s marriage to Be, he always felt there was a connection, and in order to avoid a smoothunch of the new brand this year, he felt he needed to get some information. Ambrose took the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is off¡­¡± It¡¯s off Frown and call the other number. This time the phone was answered. ¡°Ambrose.¡± York¡¯s voice came. Ambrose asked, ¡°Is your Boss Irwin on the ne again?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Most of the time Uriah shuts down is on a ne. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t get in touch with him, and you probably know that if I ask you.¡± ? ¡°Ambrose, please.¡± ¡°Uriah and Be are really getting married?¡± The information on the Inte is inurate, and Uriah will not believe it unless he says it himself. I didn¡¯t expect York to be silent after he asked this question. ¡°What, it¡¯s a lie?¡± York said, ¡°Ambrose, I think you¡¯d better ask Boss Irwin that question.¡± The question is difficult for him to answer. Ambrose frowned. ¡°When you say that, it does seem that something is wrong.¡± ¡°What time does he get off the ne?¡± York looked at the time and said, ¡°Five more hours of this.¡± ¡°Yeah. I see.¡± Five hourster, he called Uriah. The car stopped at Sky Psychiatric Hospital, and Jackson got out and walked in. He went straight to the front desk and asked, ¡°Where is room 3108?¡±? The receptionist pointed outside, ¡°Next door to the hospital building on the 31st floor, you go up and look for it.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Jackson turned around and went to the next building. Five minutester, he stopped outside room 3108. But before he could get inside, he heard Shouting. ¡°I¡¯m not mentally ill, you let me out!¡± ¡®Let me out! ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill Alva, I just¡­ I just wanted to threaten Uriah with her. I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± ¡°Let me out!¡± Jackson clenched his hands and smiled. It¡¯s a mockingugh. In her hospital room, Alva read her previous email to Ambrose, and then sent Ambrose a new document of the current progress and the next n. As soon as she sent it, the ward door opened and a man came in. Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Listen to you Alva smiled when she saw Jackson. The nurse said he¡¯d be back in two hours. She counted the time. It¡¯s true. Almost two hours. Jackson saw herughing and came over. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Alva took a pen and paper. ¡°You¡¯re about an hour behind.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°That¡¯s early to wake up.¡± ¡°Jackson said. Alva wrote a sentence, ¡°Busy for something?¡± I looked at him with curious eyes. Jackson knew she was asking Vicky. Any word from Vicky. It¡¯s been a long time since yesterday. Jackson took the pen and paper in her hand and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡± Alva saw that he looked serious, knew that he was going to say something about Vicky, and nodded. ¡°I found out about Vicky.¡± Jackson looked Alva in the eye and continued, ¡°She was put in a mental hospital by Uriah. Alva¡¯s eyes widened and she froze. A psychiatric hospital¡­ Why would Uriah put Vicky in a mental hospital? When Alva asked, Jackson held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I knew you were going to worry.¡± Alva is urgent. How could she not be in a hurry? What happens when a normal person goes to a mental hospital? It¡¯ll drive you crazy. Alva took out her hand, quickly took the pen and paper, and began to say what she wanted to say. Jackson squeezed her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just hear me out.¡± Alva looked at him anxiously, her eyes full of urgency. This is serious. ¡°I just went out to see Vicky,¡± Jackson said. ¡°She¡¯s at Sky Psychiatric. She¡¯s very emotional.¡± Alva tight between the brows. She didn¡¯t know if Vicky was mentally ill, but she knew the girl wasn¡¯t bad. Why would Uriah do that? Nooooo. He has reason to. Because Vicky threatened him. A man like him can¡¯t stand threats. He will retaliate afterwards. Just like her. Alva smiles wryly. Meeting Uriah was really like meeting death. It was terrible. Jackson looked at Alva and said, ¡°What do you want to do? I listen to you.¡± After a pause, he said. ¡°Although I think it¡¯s right that Vicky is in a mental hospital.¡± His eyes looked deep as he said this. Alva starts and looks at him. ¡°She did that to your neck,¡± Jackson said. ¡°A normal person wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Alva lowered her lips and thought in her eyes. Jackson¡¯s words reminded her of Vicky jumping out of a building and threatening her. That¡¯s a very extreme thing. Normal people don¡¯t do that. Take a pen and paper and write down a sentence, ¡°Have you seen her doctor?¡± Jackson nodded. ¡°Yes, I have.¡± ¡°How do you say?¡± ¡°The doctor said she had obsessivepulsive disorder, anxiety disorder, mania, phobia.¡± Alva tight between the brows. So many diseases¡­ ¡°I just don¡¯t know if these symptoms are real.¡± Jackson¡¯s mouth curled in mockery. Alva once, hand clenched, took his hand. Jackson looked at her. ¡°Can we get her out?¡± She wants to see Vicky, but Jackson won¡¯t let her in her current condition. So, we just have to see if we can get her here. Jackson looked at the longing in her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Alva¡¯s face lit up with gratitude. Jackson. Thank you Always doing this to me. Jackson quickly made a contact to bring Vicky out himself. When Vicky left, the hospital was a mess. Soon, the call came through to York¡¯s cell phone. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 Chapter 335 Listen to you Alva smiled when she saw Jackson. The nurse said he¡¯d be back in two hours. She counted the time. It¡¯s true. Almost two hours. Jackson saw herughing and came over. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Alva took a pen and paper. ¡°You¡¯re about an hour behind.¡± ¡°That¡¯s early to wake up.¡± ¡°Jackson said. Alva wrote a sentence, ¡°Busy for something?¡± I looked at him with curious eyes. Jackson knew she was asking Vicky. Any word from Vicky. It¡¯s been a long time since yesterday. Jackson took the pen and paper in her hand and held her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t talk,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll talk.¡± Alva saw that he looked serious, knew that he was going to say something about Vicky, and nodded. ¡°I found out about Vicky.¡± Jackson looked Alva in the eye and continued, ¡°She was put in a mental hospital by Uriah. Alva¡¯s eyes widened and she froze. A psychiatric hospital¡­ Why would Uriah put Vicky in a mental hospital? When Alva asked, Jackson held her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I knew you were going to worry.¡± Alva is urgent. How could she not be in a hurry? What happens when a normal person goes to a mental hospital? It¡¯ll drive you crazy. Alva took out her hand, quickly took the pen and paper, and began to say what she wanted to say. Jackson squeezed her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just hear me out.¡± Alva looked at him anxiously, her eyes full of urgency. This is serious. ¡°I just went out to see Vicky,¡± Jackson said. ¡°She¡¯s at Sky Psychiatric. She¡¯s very emotional.¡± Alva tight between the brows. She didn¡¯t know if Vicky was mentally ill, but she knew the girl wasn¡¯t bad. Why would Uriah do that? Nooooo. He has reason to. Because Vicky threatened him. A man like him can¡¯t stand threats. He will retaliate afterwards. Just like her. Alva smiles wryly. Meeting Uriah was really like meeting death. It was terrible. Jackson looked at Alva and said, ¡°What do you want to do? I listen to you.¡± After a pause, he said. ¡°Although I think it¡¯s right that Vicky is in a mental hospital.¡± His eyes looked deep as he said this. Alva starts and looks at him. ¡°She did that to your neck,¡± Jackson said. ¡°A normal person wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Alva lowered her lips and thought in her eyes. Jackson¡¯s words reminded her of Vicky jumping out of a building and threatening her. That¡¯s a very extreme thing. Normal people don¡¯t do that. Take a pen and paper and write down a sentence, ¡°Have you seen her doctor?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jackson nodded. ¡°Yes, I have.¡± ¡°How do you say?¡± ¡°The doctor said she had obsessivepulsive disorder, anxiety disorder, mania, phobia.¡± Alva tight between the brows. So many diseases¡­ ¡°I just don¡¯t know if these symptoms are real.¡± Jackson¡¯s mouth curled in mockery. Alva once, hand clenched, took his hand. Jackson looked at her. ¡°Can we get her out?¡± She wants to see Vicky, but Jackson won¡¯t let her in her current condition. So, we just have to see if we can get her here. Jackson looked at the longing in her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Alva¡¯s face lit up with gratitude. Jackson. Thank you Always doing this to me. Jackson quickly made a contact to bring Vicky out himself. When Vicky left, the hospital was a mess. Soon, the call came through to York¡¯s cell phone. Chapter 337 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 is just trying to get her heart ¡°That¡­¡± Vicky burst out. Vicky did not speak again after leaving the Alva ward. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. And now suddenly. Jackson stopped and turned to look at her, waiting for her to continue. Vicky moved her finger and said, ¡°Why?¡± Jackson put his hands in his pockets. ¡°Why did I bring you out?¡± Vicky nods. When Jackson arrived at the psychiatric hospital, he told her who he was and why he was there. When she heard this, she went with him. That hospital was horrible. She was afraid. She didn¡¯t want to stay a moment. She believed that even when her enemies came, she would beg her to let herself out. But after Jackson left, Jackson took her to another hospital, and she was afraid of hospitals. She ran from the hospital, but he stopped her. He said he didn¡¯t want to prove he wasn¡¯t mentally ill. She didn¡¯t run. She had to prove she wasn¡¯t mentally ill. None of those things the doctor said. She didn¡¯t! She went. Then the tests came back, and Jackson said I¡¯d take you to Alva first thing in the morning. Then he left. He put her up in a hotel for people to watch. Then one night, she didn¡¯t sleep, her mind was in a daze. In the morning, when she met Alva, her brain gradually recovered. Until now, she was wide awake. She realized how much Jackson disliked her. I hate her. I wouldn¡¯t even look at it again. If Alva hadn¡¯t asked him to take himself out, he wouldn¡¯t have cared at all. And she knew why he hated himself. She hurt the people he loved the most. Because of this, she felt that even if he was willing to listen to Alva, he could do it himself without trying so hard. She thinks he¡¯s up to something. She wanted to know. All of a sudden. Jackson looked at her with no heat in his eyes and no expression on his face. He was like an ice cube, his whole body released cold. ¡°I want Alva¡¯s heart, and I¡¯ll listen to her even if I want you to suffer.¡± Vicky stood there, stunned and motionless. What kind of love makes a person even hate can be let go? Jackson got in his car, started the car and drove to Alva¡¯s hospital. Suddenly, the phone rang. He answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, Jackson, that girl you brought inst night, I¡¯d rmend treatment.¡± ¡°Although she is not a problem, if she is not treated, I am afraid that something will irritate her, and it will be serious.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s mentally strong.¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that if you¡¯re mentally strong, you won¡¯t get this disease.¡± ¡°I¡¯m driving here. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± ¡°You¡­ Well, get together sometime.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson hung up the phone and looked at the traffic ahead with no emotion in his eyes. Alva was waiting for Jackson at the hospital. She wanted to take Vicky to her father¡¯s in person, but now she could only wait for Jackson toe back and tell her what had happened. Fortunately, Jackson was back in less than an hour. Alva smiled when she saw hime back. Jackson looked at the light in her eyes. Her eyes were soft. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Although he knew she was waiting for him because she wanted to know how Vicky was, he was happy. Just, ¡°Not sure?¡± Alva immediately shook her head, grabbed the pen and began to write. Jackson held her hand, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡± Alva was helpless. She¡¯s still trying to exin. Why would she be worried about him? She was very assured of him. He was the person she trusted more than anyone else in the world. Jackson watched Alva smile and held her in his arms, his chin resting on the top of her hair. ¡°Alva, after theunch of the new AK brand this year, let¡¯s live abroad.¡± Chapter 338 Chapter 338 Chapter 337 is just trying to get her heart ¡°That¡­¡± Vicky burst out. Vicky did not speak again after leaving the Alva ward. And now suddenly. Jackson stopped and turned to look at her, waiting for her to continue. Vicky moved her finger and said, ¡°Why?¡± Jackson put his hands in his pockets. ¡°Why did I bring you out?¡± Vicky nods. When Jackson arrived at the psychiatric hospital, he told her who he was and why he was there. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. When she heard this, she went with him. That hospital was horrible. She was afraid. She didn¡¯t want to stay a moment. She believed that even when her enemies came, she would beg her to let herself out. But after Jackson left, Jackson took her to another hospital, and she was afraid of hospitals. She ran from the hospital, but he stopped her. He said he didn¡¯t want to prove he wasn¡¯t mentally ill. She didn¡¯t run. She had to prove she wasn¡¯t mentally ill. None of those things the doctor said. She didn¡¯t! She went. Then the tests came back, and Jackson said I¡¯d take you to Alva first thing in the morning. Then he left. He put her up in a hotel for people to watch. Then one night, she didn¡¯t sleep, her mind was in a daze. In the morning, when she met Alva, her brain gradually recovered. Until now, she was wide awake. She realized how much Jackson disliked her. I hate her. I wouldn¡¯t even look at it again. If Alva hadn¡¯t asked him to take himself out, he wouldn¡¯t have cared at all. And she knew why he hated himself. She hurt the people he loved the most. Because of this, she felt that even if he was willing to listen to Alva, he could do it himself without trying so hard. She thinks he¡¯s up to something. She wanted to know. All of a sudden. Jackson looked at her with no heat in his eyes and no expression on his face. He was like an ice cube, his whole body released cold. ¡°I want Alva¡¯s heart, and I¡¯ll listen to her even if I want you to suffer.¡± Vicky stood there, stunned and motionless. What kind of love makes a person even hate can be let go? Jackson got in his car, started the car and drove to Alva¡¯s hospital. Suddenly, the phone rang. He answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, Jackson, that girl you brought inst night, I¡¯d rmend treatment.¡± ¡°Although she is not a problem, if she is not treated, I am afraid that something will irritate her, and it will be serious.¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s mentally strong.¡± ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that if you¡¯re mentally strong, you won¡¯t get this disease.¡± ¡°I¡¯m driving here. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± ¡°You¡­ Well, get together sometime.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson hung up the phone and looked at the traffic ahead with no emotion in his eyes. Alva was waiting for Jackson at the hospital. She wanted to take Vicky to her father¡¯s in person, but now she could only wait for Jackson toe back and tell her what had happened. Fortunately, Jackson was back in less than an hour. Alva smiled when she saw hime back. Jackson looked at the light in her eyes. Her eyes were soft. ¡°Waiting for me?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Although he knew she was waiting for him because she wanted to know how Vicky was, he was happy. Just, ¡°Not sure?¡± Alva immediately shook her head, grabbed the pen and began to write. Jackson held her hand, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡± Alva was helpless. She¡¯s still trying to exin. Why would she be worried about him? She was very assured of him. He was the person she trusted more than anyone else in the world. Jackson watched Alva smile and held her in his arms, his chin resting on the top of her hair. ¡°Alva, after theunch of the new AK brand this year, let¡¯s live abroad.¡± Chapter 339 Chapter 339 Chapter 339: I want to tell you something She made a sound, and Jackson looked over, looking at GA. GA winked and said sheepishly. ¡°I want to report to Alva, but I don¡¯t know if Jackson will¡­ Unhappy?¡± Look at Jackson, a little scared. Alvaughed at her appearance. Like a mouse meets a cat. Jackson looked at Alva. ¡°I know you want to hear it.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°So, yes?¡± Alva smiled at him. Jackson raised his wrist and looked at his watch. ¡°Twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. GA immediately said, ¡°How nice Jackson is!¡± Jackson stood up, looked at GA and said, ¡°It¡¯s ten fifteen.¡± ¡®No problem! GA gave the OK sign. Jackson took the car keys and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to do some shopping.¡± Alva, ¡°Good.¡± As Jackson left, GA smiled and said, ¡°Alva, Jackson really doesn¡¯t want me to talk to you about work.¡± But she gave in because she knew Alva wanted to hear it. Alva starts slightly, then says, ¡°I know.¡± He always indulged her. GA tutted twice and pulled out the file. ¡°Alva, you¡¯re so happy.¡± Alva¡¯s smile faded. Is it happy? She felt guilty about being loved, but not being able to give the same love. Jackson out of the hospital, picked up the phone, dialed a number, ¡°I¡¯m going to start arranging the wedding, a lot of things I have to start preparing now, the weddingpany I don¡¯t want, location, nning Ie to, you find some reliable people, then listen to my arrangements.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll give you that, but can you give me a little time to focus on my work?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± ¡°Jackson¡­¡­¡± ¡°Money is gone, you can earn it again, but some things are gone and you will regret them forever.¡± Jackson hung up the phone. In the room, GA reports to Alva on the work of the past few days, and keeps Alva informed of the progress of the person who is temporarily in charge of Alva¡¯s work.¡± Alva asked, who is in charge of my work this time? GA said without looking up, ¡°My brother.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± GA¡¯s brother? She didn¡¯t know she had a brother, and besides, his brother was in AK? GA ah voice, said: ¡°I remember, you do not know, my brother is Jason.¡± Alva froze. Jason¡¯s sister? She suddenly remembered the first time she had met Jason, the time she had seen GAing out of Jason¡¯s office. At that time also did not think much, turns out the two are brother and sister. Just, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see you at AK?¡± GA showed her hand, ¡°You are the top of AK, not me and other middle and low level can reach.¡± So, where can I see it? Especially when she¡¯s so busy. Alvaughs, ¡°But I remember you weren¡¯t at AK at first.¡± She waspeting at the time, AK designers are not going to participate in thatpetition. ¡°Yeah, I was young, I didn¡¯t want to rely on the rtionship, I was stupid and I wanted to rely on my own ability, and I met a lot of setbacks and was hit, but then I met you and knew that after you went to AK, I also went to AK.¡± 7 Alva nodded, ¡°So it was actually your brother who asked you to go to AK at first, but you didn¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°So I suffered a lot.¡± Wronged, framed, sabotaged. Anyway, I met everything I could. She wondered if she had chosen the wrong career. But when she met Alva, she felt no, and when she went to AK, she felt even less. ¡°Thank you Alva, I continue to work in this business because of you.¡± GA sincerely said. Alva smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s good. I hope you keep trying.¡± ¡°HMMM! They talked for twenty minutes. Jackson came back. GA packed up her things and said, ¡°Jackson just came back in a pinch. It was horrible.¡± Jackson put his belongings on the table and said. ¡°It¡¯s a must for those who need to be in charge.¡± Look at Alva. She¡¯s so disobedient. Alva was helpless. GA looked at the two, grinning. ¡°I will not disturb your two people¡¯s world, I go first!¡± Alva, ¡°Good.¡± Jackson walked her to the door of the room. ¡°I¡¯m not taking you out of the hospital.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± ¼× GA waved away, and Jackson walked over, saw Alva¡¯s smile on her face, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone like to work so much.¡± I was happy for 20 minutes. Alva knew he was teasing her, saying, ¡°Bought what?¡± Doesn¡¯t look like food, Looks like it was used. Jackson, bring it. Put it in front of her. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Alva wondered. Still so mysterious? 1255 NOCT She took out the contents, and then, wondering ¡°What is this? She had some cards in her hand The colors are rtively light, above thendscape, and next to the English letters, look like postcards What does this do? When Jackson saw her confused, he said, ¡°Guess¡± Alva thought for a moment and said. ¡°Postcards?¡± Most like a postcard Jackson shook his head Alva was surprised. ¡°Then I can¡¯t guess. Jackson did not let her guess. Instead, he said, ¡°Alva, I have to tell you something¡± Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Chapter 340: The Wedding Invitation ¡°I wanted to surprise you, but I wanted you to like it more, so I decided to tell you about it.¡± Seeing what he said so seriously, Alva felt a little nervous. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to start nning the wedding.¡± Alva froze. The wedding¡­ She had forgotten about it. In the beginning, Jackson had said he would have a wedding on Valentine¡¯s Day next year. She agreed at that time. But then a lot of things happened and the matter was put on the back burner. Now that he said it, she hadn¡¯t expected it. But soon she nodded. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Did not expect her so readily agreed, Jackson is stunned. Alva smiled at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Jackson watched her smile and bent lips. ¡°Nothing. I thought you¡¯d say no.¡± She agreed so readily that he thought he had misheard her. Alvaughed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I say yes?¡± With all the certificates, it¡¯s normal to have a wedding. Jackson shook his head. ¡°Nothing.¡± She just says yes. He was afraid she wouldn¡¯t say yes. If she does not agree, he forced to add to her, she will not be happy. He didn¡¯t want her to be unhappy. Alva put the card in the bag and said, ¡°I¡¯ll design my own wedding invitation.¡± She didn¡¯t know what the card was, but now she does. A wedding invitation. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson went home in the afternoon. He said he was going to make her food himself. She knew that he wanted to mend her body, and he was not at ease with what others had done. When Jackson left, the nurse stayed with her in the room. He doesn¡¯t trust her alone, even though she¡¯s now stable. Alva called Ambrose after he left. The doctor said she should be out in a few days. She had to talk to Ambrose ahead of time, report on herself, so he could arrange the rest of the work. But the phone never answered, and as Alva was about to hang up, Ambrose¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Alva.¡± Some hoarse voice came, but also with a hint of waking confusion. Alva said, ¡°Ambrose, are you not feeling well?¡± Ambrose listened to Alva¡¯s voice, looked at the time, and sat up. ¡°A little, but it¡¯s okay. Can you talk?¡± ¡°Well, the doctor says the recovery is going well, and if we keep it up, we¡¯ll be out of the hospital in a few days.¡± ¡°Okay, but can you tell me what happened to you?¡± He wants to know. Alva smiled and said, ¡°A little thing. It¡¯s okay.¡± Ambrose smiled. He pinched his brow and smiled on his lips. ¡°A little thing can stop you talking?¡± ¡°Alva, are you fooling children?¡± Alva said helplessly, ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m not lying to you, this is a small matter for me.¡± I just didn¡¯t think this little thing would getplicatedter, Ambrose shook his head. If she thinks it¡¯s small, it¡¯s not small. But anyway, she¡¯s not gonna tell him. In that case, he stopped asking. He didn¡¯t want to push her. ¡°Then call me when you get out of the hospital, and I¡¯ll make arrangements then.¡± ¡°All right, Ambrose.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°Ambrose, if you feel ufortable, take the medicine.¡± Don¡¯t hold on. It¡¯ll get worse. Ambrose looked slightly startled, and then his eyes softened. ¡°IIMM.¡± ¡°Then you rest, I hang up.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva hung up, and Ambrose listened to the beeping busy signal on his cell phone and checked the time, 1:45 a.m. He bent his lips and got up to look for medicine. I didn¡¯t want to take it. He had always hated pills, but Alva¡¯s words fell into his ear, and he suddenly felt that pills weren¡¯t so painful after all. When Alva hung up the phone, her eyes thought. There¡¯s something she thinks she needs to do when she gets out of the hospital. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Chapter 341: Sudden Intimacy Jackson arrived with the thermos, 10 to 5:30, just in time for dinner. The nurse saw himing and left. Alva put the book down and got up. ¡°What did you cook?¡± He was back almost three hours ago. Jackson put the tub on the table and looked at her fondly. ¡°Guess what.¡± Alvaughs, ¡°I¡¯m sure I can guess this time,¡± nutritious soup and nutritious porridge.¡± ¡°And most likely it¡¯s a stew of big supplements.¡± Jackson saw the twinkle in her eyes and the smile in her eyes. ¡°Looks pretty confident.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rarely seen with such confidence, Jackson¡¯s lips parted and he opened the insted bucket. A pungent smell suddenly hit Alva, looking at the thermal bucket, is indeed a nutritious soup, or chicken soup. That¡¯s a hell of a catch. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Jackson took it out one by one, put it on the table, and then Alva stopped talking. On the table were chicken soup, fish soup, bone soup, neatlyid out before her. Alva could notugh or cry when she looked at the soup. ¡°I¡¯ll get a nosebleed if I eat like this.¡± Jackson touched her face. ¡°We¡¯ll eat together.¡± Make it up together. ¡°All right.¡± After dinner, Jackson cleared the table. Alva said, ¡°Jackson, is Grandpa out of the hospital yet?¡± Jackson a meal. He called mom the other day after Alva was stable, checking on grandpa. Mom said grandpa is recovering well and will be out of the hospital in a few days. It¡¯s been a few days. ¡°Should be discharged.¡± ¡®What¡¯s the matter? Jackson looked at Alva. ¡°I want to see my grandpa when I get out of the hospital,¡± Alva said. Jackson¡¯s hands stopped moving. Alva said, ¡°I¡¯ve been working with someone else for a few days, and everything is going well with him. I want to take two days off to visit Grandpa in Washington.¡± Jackson looked into her eyes and clenched his hands. ¡°Okay.¡± He had not expected her to offer to visit Grandpa. But she said it, her eyes were so serious, he was happy. Three dayster, Alva was discharged. Jackson booked a flight to Washington the next morning. If we said we¡¯d get out of here and go to Washington, go. Only, ¡°It seems to be a cold day.¡± Alva walked out of the hospital and felt a chill. ¡°Is it cold?¡± Jackson held her hand. It was cold. ¡°A little, I think it¡¯s getting colder today.¡± There¡¯s no sun today. It¡¯s cloudy. But she knew that autumn had been over for almost a month. It¡¯s September now. Cooling is normal. ¡°Well, me me for not putting more on you.¡± And he took her in his arms. Alva starts and rxes. ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t the car outside?¡± It¡¯s only a few steps? Jackson smiled, looked into her pale eyes, and kissed her on the forehead. ¡°That¡¯s just as well.¡± Alva looked stunned. He had never kissed her so naturally outside. Just the forehead, though. Jackson saw the shock on her face and pulled his arms around her waist, sping her in his arms. Alva felt a steady stream of heating from his solid chest, gradually warming her. She rxed. Look ahead. At this sight, she pause Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Chapter 342: The Wedding Invitation A tall figure stood in front, wearing dark sses, ming lips, and fork-like stilettos, as proud as a queen. Be. She was followed by two bodyguards, standing left and right. Tall and powerful. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Alva¡¯s face faded. Be had stopped reading about Uriah¡¯s wedding on the Inte that day. Because it has nothing to do with her. They have nothing to do with her. Jackson looked at Be, his face expressionless. Be was his sister-inw to him. But when she started hurting Alva, she didn¡¯t mean anything to him. He wouldn¡¯t respect her if he saw her now. Be looked at them, her lips curling as she approached them. She was born into a wealthy family, grew up in a schrly family, and was higher than others since birth. Since childhood by the elders all kinds of pet, strong temper, overbearing. Standing in front of Alva and Jackson, she was the queen. However, she is the queen and Alva and Jackson are not her subjects. Jackson asked nonchntly, ¡°What is it?¡± Let here to the hospital. Be did not take off her sunsses, the smile on her lips was still twisted. ¡°This time is very busy, know Alva in the hospital also didn¡¯t have time toe to see her, just have some time today,e to see Alva.¡± Eyes fell on Alva¡¯s neck. ¡°All right?¡± She hadn¡¯te to see Alva, but she knew exactly what was going on with him. It was dangerous. I almost missed the first aid. Heh. She¡¯s so lucky. Alva turned her head and looked away. Her voice was faint. ¡°Okay.¡± Be looked at her visibly slimmer face, her eyes mocking. ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s¡­¡± Looking at Jackson, he said, ¡°Alva has lost a lot of weight. You¡¯re going to have to fix it.¡± Knowing Alva didn¡¯t want to see Be, Jackson said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, we¡¯ll go.¡± They don¡¯t have the time or the mood to act with her. Be could see that Jackson was getting impatient. The mockery in my eyes deepened. He handed the invitation to Alva. ¡°Sicily, on the eighteenth of November,e to my wedding with Uriah.¡± Alva froze. Jackson¡¯s face turned cold. 1298 Vouchers Be continued, ¡°As brothers and sisters, you muste that day.¡± Her voice was very gentle, like an elder talking to a younger person. Alva¡¯s fingertips moved and she reached out to take it, but Jackson took it first and looked at her. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s really cold today.¡± His soft voice fell in her ears, and Alva¡¯s eyes warmed a little. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. They walked out of the hospital and got in the car. Soon the car drove away from the hospital. Be stood there, holding the wedding card in her hand, the smile on her lips falling into a t, cold frown. Not willing to take it yet. Be turned and looked in the direction of the car. Her sunsses were off. Her eyes were cold. Alva, you just have to live your life with Jackson. If you do anything¡­ She squinted, her eyes welling up with anger. The car stopped at Yoozy Bay and the two got out. Jackson took it down and Alva followed. Jackson stopped her. ¡°You go inside and make me a cup of coffee.¡± Alva paused and said, ¡°OK.¡± After the two people got on the car, they did not speak, and remained silent. Now that I¡¯m finally talking, it¡¯s still natural. Just a slight change in atmosphere. Alva went to the bar to make him coffee. Coffee¡¯s ready. Jackson¡¯s not down yet. Alva looked upstairs and brought the coffee to the bedroom. Jackson gathered his clothes in his bedroom, the cufflinks of his shirt unbuttoned and pulled up to his elbows, revealing a lean texture. The texture moved with his movements. Alva came over. ¡°Coffee¡¯s ready.¡± ¡°Okay, put it on my nightstand.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva put it on,e over, sort it out with him. Jackson said, ¡°No, you go get some rest. I¡¯ll take care of this stuff.¡± Alva stopped, but instead of moving away, she looked up at him. ¡°Jackson.¡± Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Chapter 343: No Burdens ¡°Huh?¡± Jackson folded his clothes and looked at her. Alva said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t live without emotions.¡± As Be uttered the words that asked her to go to the wedding, a lot of emotions ran through her. I don¡¯t know what it is, just a lot of it. Like a dish, what spices are put, the taste is very strange. Jackson pulled his hand from his clothes and looked at her. ¡°I know.¡± There was no surprise, no reproach. Alva looked at him so calm and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He knows, but he feels bad. And she didn¡¯t want him to feel bad. She just couldn¡¯t help herself. Jackson took her hand, held it, and looked straight at her. ¡°Alva, you need time. I can wait.¡± A lifetime is long. He can wait. One year she lets go, two years, two years can¡¯t let go, three years. She¡¯s gonna move on one day. He believes he can wait. Alva lowered her head and her lips tightened. ¡°Jackson, I don¡¯t want you to do this.¡± Constant pay, constant indulgence, constant loss for her. She doesn¡¯t want to. Jackson lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Alva, you don¡¯t want me to do this, just like I want you to let go, and we¡¯re both hard to do it, but we¡¯re still trying, aren¡¯t we?¡± His eyes were deep, and there was a lot of look in them that she could not see clearly. She wanted to say something, but found herself unable to say anything. Jackson saw the pain in her eyes, the struggle, and took her in his arms. ¡°Alva, don¡¯t be burdened. You deserve everything I¡¯ve given you.¡± Like he was worth the wait. The next morning, the two packed up and left for the airport. Alva called GA on the way to the airport and told her she was out of the hospital and not in A city. GA is busy these days. Because the goods she wanted from variouspanies have been arriving one after another, she is checking to see if there are any mistakes and omissions. ¡°To Washington? Alva, are you going to Washington on business?¡± Alva looked at Jackson, who was driving nearby, and said, ¡°No, my husband¡¯s grandfather was sick in the hospital a while ago, and I haven¡¯t had time to visit him. I¡¯m going to visit him when I get out.¡± ¡°Oh, OK, Alva, you go, don¡¯t worry about your work, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Well, just call me if you need anything, and send me a message if you can¡¯t get through.¡± ¡®Yes! ¡°That¡¯s it, then.¡± ¡°HMMM! The phone hangs up and Alva looks at Jackson. ¡°I may not stay long in Washington, two days at most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Two days is more than enough. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. The car quickly stopped at the airport. Jackson took the suitcase and Alva went to get the ticket. Two people picked up their tickets and went to the security check. Jackson had booked a 9:40 a.m. flight, which was plenty of time. So I got up in the morning, washed up, had breakfast, and I¡¯ve been out since 9:00. A city that¡¯s an hour away from Washington. If the ne iste, it will bete. But the weather is fine today. There are no problems. ¡°When we get to Washington,¡± Jackson said, ¡°we¡¯ll have a rest and then we¡¯ll see Grandpa.¡± She just got out of the hospital, too. She¡¯s weak. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Two days, not so much. The two headed for security. However, before arriving at the security check, a tall and straight figure appeared in the sight of two people. Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Chapter 343: No Burdens ¡°Huh?¡± Jackson folded his clothes and looked at her. Alva said, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t live without emotions.¡± As Be uttered the words that asked her to go to the wedding, a lot of emotions ran through her. I don¡¯t know what it is, just a lot of it. Like a dish, what spices are put, the taste is very strange. Jackson pulled his hand from his clothes and looked at her. ¡°I know.¡± There was no surprise, no reproach. Alva looked at him so calm and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He knows, but he feels bad. And she didn¡¯t want him to feel bad. She just couldn¡¯t help herself. Jackson took her hand, held it, and looked straight at her. ¡°Alva, you need time. I can wait.¡± A lifetime is long. He can wait. One year she lets go, two years, two years can¡¯t let go, three years. She¡¯s gonna move on one day. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He believes he can wait. Alva lowered her head and her lips tightened. ¡°Jackson, I don¡¯t want you to do this.¡± Constant pay, constant indulgence, constant loss for her. She doesn¡¯t want to. Jackson lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Alva, you don¡¯t want me to do this, just like I want you to let go, and we¡¯re both hard to do it, but we¡¯re still trying, aren¡¯t we?¡± His eyes were deep, and there was a lot of look in them that she could not see clearly. She wanted to say something, but found herself unable to say anything. Jackson saw the pain in her eyes, the struggle, and took her in his arms. ¡°Alva, don¡¯t be burdened. You deserve everything I¡¯ve given you.¡± Like he was worth the wait. The next morning, the two packed up and left for the airport. Alva called GA on the way to the airport and told her she was out of the hospital and not in A city. GA is busy these days. Because the goods she wanted from variouspanies have been arriving one after another, she is checking to see if there are any mistakes and omissions. ¡°To Washington? Alva, are you going to Washington on business?¡± Alva looked at Jackson, who was driving nearby, and said, ¡°No, my husband¡¯s grandfather was sick in the hospital a while ago, and I haven¡¯t had time to visit him. I¡¯m going to visit him when I get out.¡± ¡°Oh, OK, Alva, you go, don¡¯t worry about your work, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± ¡°Well, just call me if you need anything, and send me a message if you can¡¯t get through.¡± ¡®Yes! ¡°That¡¯s it, then.¡± ¡°HMMM! The phone hangs up and Alva looks at Jackson. ¡°I may not stay long in Washington, two days at most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Two days is more than enough. The car quickly stopped at the airport. Jackson took the suitcase and Alva went to get the ticket. Two people picked up their tickets and went to the security check. Jackson had booked a 9:40 a.m. flight, which was plenty of time. So I got up in the morning, washed up, had breakfast, and I¡¯ve been out since 9:00. A city that¡¯s an hour away from Washington. If the ne iste, it will bete. But the weather is fine today. There are no problems. ¡°When we get to Washington,¡± Jackson said, ¡°we¡¯ll have a rest and then we¡¯ll see Grandpa.¡± She just got out of the hospital, too. She¡¯s weak. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Two days, not so much. The two headed for security. However, before arriving at the security check, a tall and straight figure appeared in the sight of two people. Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Chapter 345: Alva Is Pregnant Jackson does not tell Flora that he and Alva are back, not because he wants to surprise Flora, but because he does not want Flora to get too excited. the car stopped at the Howard Family, and the two got out and went inside. In the vi, the nanny was cleaning, heard the sound, looked over, and was suddenly surprised. ¡°Young Master? Looking at Alva, ¡°Littledy?¡± Jackson looks around, not seeing Flora, and asks, ¡°Sharon, where¡¯s my mother?¡± ¡°The Missus is out.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson led Alva upstairs. Sharon watched the two go up the stairs and didn¡¯t react until they were out of sight. You didn¡¯t tell your wife about the young master¡¯s return? Sharon thought about it and called immediately. Flora is busy when her cell phone rings. She picked up her phone, looked at the screen and said to the staff, ¡°You guys discuss this while I take this call.¡± Took the phone and went to the quiet ce. ¡°Sharon, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, the young master and the youngdy are back.¡± ¡®What? Flora is shocked. Jackson never told her he wasing back. And here we are, all of a sudden, with Alva. ¡°Just now the young master and youngdy came back, and I watched them go upstairs.¡± Sharon repeats what she just said, with surprise on her face. ¡°I¡­ I know!¡± Flora was going to ask something, but on second thought she¡¯d better ask Jackson directly. I don¡¯t know why I didn¡¯t tell her. So she can arrange things in advance and pick them up! Call Jackson right now. Jackson and Alva are packing in the bedroom. Jackson¡¯s phone rang and Alva was right next to it, saying, ¡°Your phone¡¯s ringing.¡± Looking at the mobile phone, the screen is jumping mother two words. Jackson was hanging up his clothes in the cloakroom when he heard her. ¡°Get that for me,¡± he said. Alva paused, took the phone and answered. But as soon as she was ready to speak, Flora¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Jackson, why didn¡¯t you let Mom know when you and Alva came back? Mom can¡¯te back now!¡± Alva, ¡°Mom, Jackson¡¯s hanging up his clothes. I¡¯ll give him my phone.¡± Alva¡¯s soft voicees into Flora¡¯s cars, and Flora is stunned. Did she have a wrong number? Check your phone. Yes, it was Jackson¡¯s phone, but¡­ Jackson¡¯s voice came over the phone. ¡°Mom.¡± Flora responds, ¡°Jackson, your phone¡­¡± ¡°Alva, what¡¯s up?¡± Jackson asks directly, look out Alva. She was wearing a light blue cut-out sweater with light jeans. underneath and was slim. As if the wind blows, it will fall. ¡°What else did you ask me? Why don¡¯t you call Mom when you and Alva are back? You see, Mom is so busy now that she has no time to go back.¡± ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t do your job properly after I told you.¡± ¡°You¡­ You child!¡± Flora couldn¡¯t do anything about him. When the assistant calls for her, Flora says, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t talk to you, but I¡¯ll be right back when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Flora hangs up the phone. Jackson¡¯s back, and she¡¯s bringing Alva with her. She¡¯s happy. Jackson put the phone in his pocket and walked out. Alva had already packed up, saw hime out, and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯ll see grandpa after lunch?¡± ¡°Ok, now go down and cook.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± They go downstairs, where Sharon is already cooking in the kitchen. Jackson went in and said, ¡°Sharon, you go, I¡¯ll cook.¡± Sharon immediately said, ¡°How can this work?¡± She was the Howard Family¡¯s nanny. She did all the cooking and cleaning. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to cook it for Alva.¡± Sharon understood. ¡°Okay, Jackson, I¡¯m going. Let me know if you need any help.¡± Ara Pregnant her. ¡°Get that for me.¡± he said. Alva paused, took the phone and answered But as soon as she was ready to speak, Flora¡¯s voice came through. ¡°Jackson, why didn¡¯t you let Mom know when you and Alva came Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. back?? Mom can¡¯te back now!¡± Alva, ¡°Mom, Jackson¡¯s hanging up his clothes I¡¯ll give him my phone.¡± Alva¡¯s soft voicees into Flora¡¯s cars, and Flora is stunned Did she have a wrong number? Check your phone. Yes, it was Jackson¡¯s phone, but Jackson¡¯s voice came over the phone. ¡°Mom¡± Flora responds, ¡°Jackson, your phone¡­¡± ¡°Alva, what¡¯s up?¡± Jackson asks directly, look out Alva. She was wearing a light blue cut-out sweater with light jeans underneath and was slim. As if the wind blows, it will fall. ¡°What else did you ask me? Why don¡¯t you call Mom when you and Alva are back? You see, Mom is so busy now that she has no time to go back.¡± ¡°I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t do your job properly after I told you.¡± ¡°You¡­ You child!¡± Flora couldn¡¯t do anything about him. When the assistant calls for her, Flora says, ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t talk to you, but I¡¯ll be right back when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°No hurry.¡± ¡°Not yet, it¡¯s all your fault!¡± Flora hangs up the phone. Jackson¡¯s back, and she¡¯s bringing Alva with her. She¡¯s happy. Jackson put the phone in his pocket and walked out. Alva had already packed up, saw hime out, and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s gettingte, we¡¯ll see grandpa after lunch?¡± ¡°Ok, now go down and cook.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± They go downstairs, where Sharon is already cooking in the kitchen. Jackson went in and said, ¡°Sharon, you go, I¡¯ll cook.¡± Sharon immediately said, ¡°How can this work?¡± She was the Howard Family¡¯s nanny. She did all the cooking and cleaning. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to cook it for Alva.¡± Sharon understood. ¡°Okay, Jackson, I¡¯m going. Let me know if you need any help.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Sharon went out and Alva said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± Jackson looked at her. ¡°You see what I can do.¡± He doesn¡¯t want her help. Alva said, ¡°It¡¯s faster.¡± ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Alva nodded, ¡°Kind of.¡± ¡°Well, you help me.¡± Let her go to y if she does not know how to y alone, it is better to let her beside themselves, watching. The two men were busy in the kitchen. Flora arranged her work and returned as soon as possible. Only when I got home I didn¡¯t see Alva and Jackson. Heart click, these two are not gone again? Flora hurried upstairs to the bedroom and knocked on Jackson¡¯s door. ¡°Jackson, are you in there?¡± There was no answer. Flora opened the door and went in. The bed was neatly folded and everything was as usual, Flora felt a sudden loss. You¡¯re not really gone, are you? ¡®Ma ¡®am? Sharon,e here. She saw the side door open and came to look. I didn¡¯t think it was Flora in the bedroom. Hearing Sharon¡¯s voice, Flora immediately looks at her. ¡°Sharon, Jackson and Alva?¡± ¡°It¡¯s in the kitchen.¡± ¡°The kitchen?¡± Flora opened her eyes wide. ¡°Yeah, Jackson wanted to cook for Alva, and I didn¡¯t want my help, so I came up to clean up.¡± Flora breathed a sigh of relief. I wish I hadn¡¯t left. ¡°I know, you go get busy.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Sharon goes to work. Flora goes downstairs to the kitchen. In the kitchen, Jackson stood in front of the kitchen counter and Alva stood next to him. The two of them looked very harmonious. Flora blinked and went quietly out. Leave the two young people alone. Jackson cooked the food and Alva brought it out. When he came out, he saw Flora sitting on the sofa reading papers. Seeing Flora, she gasped, ¡°Flora¡±?¡± With this soft sound, Flora looked over, saw Alva carrying the dish, and quickly put down the document and went over ¡°Mom,e on.¡± To pick up the food in her hand. Alva said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯lle. I¡¯lle.¡± Flora took the dish from her hand and put it on the table. Alva was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were back.¡± Flora looked at her face, frowning, ¡°I have a bad memory or something, why do I feel you have lost weight?¡± Alva knows Flora doesn¡¯t know about her hospital stay when she asks. Jackson doesn¡¯t tell Flora. Well, if Jackson didn¡¯t tell her, she won¡¯t. ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these days, so I¡¯ve lost weight.¡± Flora suddenly said, ¡°Then you are too busy!¡± Everyone¡¯s lost a lot of weight. Quickly thought of something and asked, ¡°Do you often stay upte and do not eat on time?¡± Only in this way can you lose weight quickly. Said to see Alva¡¯s face, yes, haggard a lot, the face is not good. ¡°Eat, did not stay upte, is estimated that summer appetite is not very good, eat less.¡± As she spoke, Flora did not believe a word of it. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Jackson what happened to your daughter-inw when you were together.¡± Into the kitchen. Alva can¡¯t even scream in time. ¡°Jackson, have you been mistreating Alvately?¡± Flora asked as she walked in. Jackson put the dishes on his te and without turning his head said, ¡°Yes, I did, so I¡¯m fixing it now.¡± Then he said to Flora, ¡°Mom, put out the soup from the pot next to you.¡± Flora caught a sweet smell when she heard him say this. She opened the stew pot next to it and the smell filled the kitchen. Flora¡¯s eyes widened slightly as she looked at the contents of the stew pot. It¡¯s chicken inside. At this, Flora¡¯s heart suddenly clicks, thinks of something, and asks, ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Flora stopped suddenly, looked at Alva in the kitchen, and said, ¡°Alva, you sit outside. Jackson and I will take care of this.¡± And he pushed Alva out. Put her on the couch. And called, ¡°Sharon!¡± ¡°Eh! Sharon,e out. ¡°Bring out the special products that Emrys brought backst time for Mrs. Little to cat.¡± Last time Emrys brought a lot of special products, all food. Said it tasted good. She¡¯s so busy, she rarely takes it out. Now that Alva¡¯s here, she has to eat it. She might like it. Alva stood up. ¡°Flora, no.¡± It¡¯s almost time to cat. She doesn¡¯t need anything else. Besides, why is she sitting here? Flora pushes her down on the sofa again, carefully, then looks at her stomach and says, ¡°Don¡¯t move, sit still, or I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Alva was helpless. ¡°Flora¡­¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll help you in the kitchen. Sit still.¡± Flora goes into the kitchen. Once in the kitchen, Flora asks, ¡°Jackson, tell Mom honestly, is Alva pregnant?¡± ohm. 346 Will not be a pregnancy and aborti Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Chapter 346 Will not be a pregnancy and abortion Jackson is holding the lid to put it in the pot when he hears Flora¡¯s words and the lid ngs on the kitchen counter. Flora was startled by the sudden noise. React. Look at the lid. It¡¯s not bad. Jackson took the lid and put it in the pan. Flora looks at him. The man who had looked gentle now looked ill. Seems to contain ayer of cold. Flora froze. What¡¯s going on here? ¡°Jackson?¡± ¡°No.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Flora frowns. No? No? But Alva can¡¯t cat, and she¡¯s lost weight. Isn¡¯t that what she looks like in the first trimester? How could it not? not be a pregnancy and abortion ¡°Jackson, Alva, you have to tell your mother the truth. Don¡¯t hide it from her.¡± Saying, thinking of something, my heart was tight, and said: ¡°It will not be there¡­¡± Before the word miscarriage came out, Jackson looked at her. ¡°Flora, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Flora frowned. ¡°But Alva¡­¡± Jackson pushed her out before she could finish. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Close the kitchen door. Flora stood in the doorway, looking at the closed kitchen door, frowning tightly. It¡¯s not a pregnancy, it¡¯s not a miscarriage. What happened to Alva? ¡°Flora, what¡¯s the matter? Alva heard a nging noise in the kitchen and came over to see if anything was wrong. I saw Flora standing at the kitchen door. Flora hears Alva and turns to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Keep your eyes on her. This thin, haggard look, especially after a miscarriage. Flora thinks of the soup and Jackson¡¯s bad face, and Flora thinks that Alva may have miscarried. Jackson just didn¡¯t want her to know so he didn¡¯t. Flora looked at Alva with pain at this thought. ¡°I told you to sit down? Why are you here? Sit down fast!¡± Pull Alva down on the couch. Alva looked at the closed kitchen door, unable to get in. In the kitchen, Jackson stood at the kitchen counter, his eyes deep. Son. His baby with Alva¡­ Jackson prepared the food and brought it out. Flora is going to help, and so is Alva. When Flora sees her going, she stops her and tells her not to move at all, very nervous. Alva sees Flora and suspects that Jackson told Flora about her injury. Otherwise, Flora wouldn¡¯t be like this. A hearty lunch is put on the table, and Flora fills Alva with a bowl of soup, saying, ¡°Eat more, your health is the most important.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva drinks the soup, and Flora fills it for her, forks it for her, and fills her bowl. Alva looked at the mountain of food in the bowl and looked at Jackson. She¡¯s going to suffer from him. ¡°Eat more,¡± Jackson said gently. ¡°You need nourishment now.¡± Alva had no choice but to eat. After lunch, Jackson said to Flora, ¡°Flora, Alva and I are going to see Grandpa.¡± Flora gasped, ¡°How can you say that this is this?¡± She won¡¯t even be able to react. ¡°When Grandpa got sick. Alva said she would take some time to see him, and now she¡¯s taking some time out and we¡¯re going to see him.¡± See Grandpa and go back to Paris. They¡¯ve already arranged it. Flora looked at Alva with soft eyes. ¡°You have a heart.¡± Alva is busy, she knows that, the most important thing is that she is not well now, and she has to visit the old man. It¡¯s good to have the heart. ¡°Come on, I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson had called Flora yesterday to see how her grandfather was. Flora says she¡¯s out of the hospital and resting at home. So the group went straight to the Howard Family house. Twenty minutester, the car stopped outside the old house. Because I want to give the old man a surprise, so a few people did not call in advance. But the front door was open, so the car drove straight in and stopped outside the front door. The servant in the parlour heard the noise and came out. When Flora and Jackson get out of the car, a smile fills the servant¡¯s face. ¡°Pops, look who¡¯s here!¡± He knew all the Howard Family members, old and young, and he knew that the old man loved Jackson. In the living room, the Don heard the servant¡¯s voice and got up to look, and Candice, who was sitting next to him, looked over. Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Chapter 346 Will not be a pregnancy and abortion Jackson is holding the lid to put it in the pot when he hears Flora¡¯s words and the lid ngs on the kitchen counter. Flora was startled by the sudden noise. React. Look at the lid. It¡¯s not bad. Jackson took the lid and put it in the pan. Flora looks at him. The man who had looked gentle now looked ill. Seems to contain ayer of cold. Flora froze. What¡¯s going on here? ¡°Jackson?¡± ¡°No.¡± Flora frowns. No? No? But Alva can¡¯t cat, and she¡¯s lost weight. Isn¡¯t that what she looks like in the first trimester? How could it not? not be a pregnancy and abortion ¡°Jackson, Alva, you have to tell your mother the truth. Don¡¯t hide it from her.¡± Saying, thinking of something, my heart was tight, and said: ¡°It will not be there¡­¡± Before the word miscarriage came out, Jackson looked at her. ¡°Flora, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Flora frowned. ¡°But Alva¡­¡± Jackson pushed her out before she could finish. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Close the kitchen door. Flora stood in the doorway, looking at the closed kitchen door, frowning tightly. It¡¯s not a pregnancy, it¡¯s not a miscarriage. What happened to Alva? ¡°Flora, what¡¯s the matter? Alva heard a nging noise in the kitchen and came over to see if anything was wrong. I saw Flora standing at the kitchen door. Flora hears Alva and turns to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Keep your eyes on her. This thin, haggard look, especially after a miscarriage. Flora thinks of the soup and Jackson¡¯s bad face, and Flora thinks that Alva may have miscarried. Jackson just didn¡¯t want her to know so he didn¡¯t. Flora looked at Alva with pain at this thought. ¡°I told you to sit down? Why are you here? Sit down fast!¡± Pull Alva down on the couch. Alva looked at the closed kitchen door, unable to get in. In the C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. kitchen, Jackson stood at the kitchen counter, his eyes deep. Son. His baby with Alva¡­ Jackson prepared the food and brought it out. Flora is going to help, and so is Alva. When Flora sees her going, she stops her and tells her not to move at all, very nervous. Alva sees Flora and suspects that Jackson told Flora about her injury. Otherwise, Flora wouldn¡¯t be like this. A hearty lunch is put on the table, and Flora fills Alva with a bowl of soup, saying, ¡°Eat more, your health is the most important.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva drinks the soup, and Flora fills it for her, forks it for her, and fills her bowl. Alva looked at the mountain of food in the bowl and looked at Jackson. She¡¯s going to suffer from him. ¡°Eat more,¡± Jackson said gently. ¡°You need nourishment now.¡± Alva had no choice but to eat. After lunch, Jackson said to Flora, ¡°Flora, Alva and I are going to see Grandpa.¡± Flora gasped, ¡°How can you say that this is this?¡± She won¡¯t even be able to react. ¡°When Grandpa got sick. Alva said she would take some time to see him, and now she¡¯s taking some time out and we¡¯re going to see him.¡± See Grandpa and go back to Paris. They¡¯ve already arranged it. Flora looked at Alva with soft eyes. ¡°You have a heart.¡± Alva is busy, she knows that, the most important thing is that she is not well now, and she has to visit the old man. It¡¯s good to have the heart. ¡°Come on, I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson had called Flora yesterday to see how her grandfather was. Flora says she¡¯s out of the hospital and resting at home. So the group went straight to the Howard Family house. Twenty minutester, the car stopped outside the old house. Because I want to give the old man a surprise, so a few people did not call in advance. But the front door was open, so the car drove straight in and stopped outside the front door. The servant in the parlour heard the noise and came out. When Flora and Jackson get out of the car, a smile fills the servant¡¯s face. ¡°Pops, look who¡¯s here!¡± He knew all the Howard Family members, old and young, and he knew that the old man loved Jackson. In the living room, the Don heard the servant¡¯s voice and got up to look, and Candice, who was sitting next to him, looked ov Chapter 348 Chapter 348 Chapter 346 Will not be a pregnancy and abortion Jackson is holding the lid to put it in the pot when he hears Flora¡¯s words and the lid ngs on the kitchen counter. Flora was startled by the sudden noise. React. Look at the lid. It¡¯s not bad. Jackson took the lid and put it in the pan. Flora looks at him. The man who had looked gentle now looked ill. Seems to contain ayer of cold. Flora froze. What¡¯s going on here? ¡°Jackson?¡± ¡°No.¡± Flora frowns. No? No? But Alva can¡¯t cat, and she¡¯s lost weight. Isn¡¯t that what she looks like in the first trimester? How could it not? not be a pregnancy and abortion ¡°Jackson, Alva, you have to tell your mother the truth. Don¡¯t hide it from her.¡± Saying, thinking of something, my heart was tight, and said: ¡°It will not be there¡­¡± Before the word miscarriage came out, Jackson looked at her. ¡°Flora, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Flora frowned. ¡°But Alva¡­¡± Jackson pushed her out before she could finish. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Close the kitchen door. Flora stood in the doorway, looking at the closed kitchen door, frowning tightly. It¡¯s not a pregnancy, it¡¯s not a miscarriage. What happened to Alva? ¡°Flora, what¡¯s the matter? Alva heard a nging noise in the kitchen and came over to see if anything was wrong. I saw Flora standing at the kitchen door. Flora hears Alva and turns to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Keep your eyes on her. This thin, haggard look, especially after a miscarriage. Flora thinks of the soup and Jackson¡¯s bad face, and Flora thinks that Alva may have miscarried. Jackson just didn¡¯t want her to know so he didn¡¯t. Flora looked at Alva with pain at this thought. ¡°I told you to sit down? Why are you here? Sit down fast!¡± Pull Alva down on the couch. Alva looked at the closed kitchen door, unable to get in. In the kitchen, Jackson stood at the kitchen counter, his eyes deep. Son. His baby with Alva¡­ Jackson prepared the food and brought it out. Flora is going to help, and so is Alva. When Flora sees her going, she stops her and tells her not to move at all, very nervous. Alva sees Flora and suspects that Jackson told Flora about her injury. Otherwise, Flora wouldn¡¯t be like this. A hearty lunch is put on the table, and Flora fills Alva with a bowl of soup, saying, ¡°Eat more, your health is the most important.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva drinks the soup, and Flora fills it for her, forks it for her, and fills her bowl. Alva looked at the mountain of food in the bowl and looked at Jackson. She¡¯s going to suffer from him. ¡°Eat more,¡± Jackson said gently. ¡°You need nourishment now.¡± Alva had no choice but to eat. After lunch, Jackson said to Flora, ¡°Flora, Alva and I are going to seeThis material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Grandpa.¡± Flora gasped, ¡°How can you say that this is this?¡± She won¡¯t even be able to react. ¡°When Grandpa got sick. Alva said she would take some time to see him, and now she¡¯s taking some time out and we¡¯re going to see him.¡± See Grandpa and go back to Paris. They¡¯ve already arranged it. Flora looked at Alva with soft eyes. ¡°You have a heart.¡± Alva is busy, she knows that, the most important thing is that she is not well now, and she has to visit the old man. It¡¯s good to have the heart. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll come with you.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson had called Flora yesterday to see how her grandfather was. Flora says she¡¯s out of the hospital and resting at home. So the group went straight to the Howard Family house. Twenty minutester, the car stopped outside the old house. Because I want to give the old man a surprise, so a few people did not call in advance. But the front door was open, so the car drove straight in and stopped outside the front door. The servant in the parlour heard the noise and came out. When Flora and Jackson get out of the car, a smile fills the servant¡¯s face. ¡°Pops, look who¡¯s here!¡± He knew all the Howard Family members, old and young, and he knew that the old man loved Jackson. In the living room, the Don heard the servant¡¯s voice and got up to look, and Candice, who was sitting next to him, looked over Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Chapter 346 Will not be a pregnancy and abortion Jackson is holding the lid to put it in the pot when he hears Flora¡¯s words and the lid ngs on the kitchen counter. Flora was startled by the sudden noise. React. Look at the lid. It¡¯s not bad. Jackson took the lid and put it in the pan. Flora looks at him. The man who had looked gentle now looked ill. Seems to contain ayer of cold. Flora froze. What¡¯s going on here? ¡°Jackson?¡± ¡°No.¡± Flora frowns. No? No? But Alva can¡¯t cat, and she¡¯s lost weight. Isn¡¯t that what she looks like in the first trimester? How could it not? not be a pregnancy and abortion ¡°Jackson, Alva, you have to tell your mother the truth. Don¡¯t hide it from her.¡± Saying, thinking of something, my heart was tight, and said: ¡°It will not be there¡­¡± Before the word miscarriage came out, Jackson looked at her. ¡°Flora, don¡¯t think about it.¡± Flora frowned. ¡°But Alva¡­¡± Jackson pushed her out before she could finish. ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Close the kitchen door. Flora stood in the doorway, looking at the closed kitchen door, frowning tightly. It¡¯s not a pregnancy, it¡¯s not a miscarriage. What happened to Alva? ¡°Flora, what¡¯s the matter? Alva heard a nging noise in the kitchen and came over to see if anything was wrong. I saw Flora standing at the kitchen door. Flora hears Alva and turns to look at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Keep your eyes on her. This thin, haggard look, especially after a miscarriage. Flora thinks of the soup and Jackson¡¯s bad face, and Flora thinks that Alva may have miscarried. Jackson just didn¡¯t want her to know so he didn¡¯t. Flora looked at Alva with pain at this thought. ¡°I told you to sit down? Why are you here? Sit down fast!¡± Pull Alva down on the couch. Alva looked at the closed kitchen door, unable to get in. In the All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. kitchen, Jackson stood at the kitchen counter, his eyes deep. Son. His baby with Alva¡­ Jackson prepared the food and brought it out. Flora is going to help, and so is Alva. When Flora sees her going, she stops her and tells her not to move at all, very nervous. Alva sees Flora and suspects that Jackson told Flora about her injury. Otherwise, Flora wouldn¡¯t be like this. A hearty lunch is put on the table, and Flora fills Alva with a bowl of soup, saying, ¡°Eat more, your health is the most important.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva drinks the soup, and Flora fills it for her, forks it for her, and fills her bowl. Alva looked at the mountain of food in the bowl and looked at Jackson. She¡¯s going to suffer from him. ¡°Eat more,¡± Jackson said gently. ¡°You need nourishment now.¡± Alva had no choice but to eat. After lunch, Jackson said to Flora, ¡°Flora, Alva and I are going to see Grandpa.¡± Flora gasped, ¡°How can you say that this is this?¡± She won¡¯t even be able to react. ¡°When Grandpa got sick. Alva said she would take some time to see him, and now she¡¯s taking some time out and we¡¯re going to see him.¡± See Grandpa and go back to Paris. They¡¯ve already arranged it. Flora looked at Alva with soft eyes. ¡°You have a heart.¡± Alva is busy, she knows that, the most important thing is that she is not well now, and she has to visit the old man. It¡¯s good to have the heart. ¡°Come on, I¡¯lle with you.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Jackson had called Flora yesterday to see how her grandfather was. Flora says she¡¯s out of the hospital and resting at home. So the group went straight to the Howard Family house. Twenty minutester, the car stopped outside the old house. Because I want to give the old man a surprise, so a few people did not call in advance. But the front door was open, so the car drove straight in and stopped outside the front door. The servant in the parlour heard the noise and came out. When Flora and Jackson get out of the car, a smile fills the servant¡¯s face. ¡°Pops, look who¡¯s here!¡± He knew all the Howard Family members, old and young, and he knew that the old man loved Jackson. In the living room, the Don heard the servant¡¯s voice and got up to look, and Candice, who was sitting next to him, looked ov Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 won¡¯t get them together Candice called Be again, and after a short call she stopped and hung up the next moment. Something¡¯s wrong. She needs to think about it. Candice stood in front of the dresser, her eyes darting. Soon, she dialed a new number. ¡°Now find out what happened to Uriah and Be and Alva during this time.¡± ¡°All right.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. The phone hung up and Candice¡¯s eyes narrowed. She would never let Alva be with Uriah! The next morning, Alva got up early. She wanted to go down and make breakfast. But as soon as he sat up, Jackson held him in his arms. Alva stared up at Jackson. Jackson¡¯s eyes were closed, still asleep. But Alva knew Jackson was awake. ¡°Are you awake?¡± Jackson held her close, rested his chin on the top of her hair, and said, in a voice that was as hoarse as it had been in the morning, ¡°Sleep some more.¡± 288 Vouchers Alva, ¡°I want to go down and make breakfast.¡± Jackson opened his eyes and looked down at her. ¡°Hungry?¡± Alvaughs. ¡°Not hungry.¡± How could she be hungry after all she atest night? ¡°Then sleep some more.¡± Jackson closed his eyes again. Alva also saw him so tired for the first time, smiled and said: ¡°you sleep, I do it.¡± He used to make it for her, but this time she made it for him. Jackson opened his eyes and looked deeply at her. Alva, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Watch her not speak. ¡°I just want to look at you like this.¡± Watching her care about how she looks. Alva smiled. ¡°OK, I¡¯m up. You sleep alone.¡± Push him away and get up. Jackson looked at her with tender, loving eyes. Can¡¯t get enough of it. Even when she¡¯s around, he wants to stick to her. Alva went to the locker room to put on her clothes, and Jackson got up. 288 Vouchers Alva was surprised. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± She wasn¡¯t near him, and he couldn¡¯t sleep well. Alva curved her lips. ¡°It¡¯s hard to make you a breakfast.¡± He followed her downstairs, and then breakfast was his to make, and he wouldn¡¯t let her sit. Jackson winked. ¡°Indeed.¡± They washed and went downstairs, and by the time they got there, breakfast was already on the table. Alva was startled. Floraes out with milk. Seeing them, he said, ¡°Are you awake?¡± Alva looked at the rich breakfast on the table and was startled. ¡°Flora, when did you get up?¡± She gets up at seven o¡¯clock, so it¡¯s not toote, it¡¯s early. But Flora had beaten her to it. Breakfast is ready. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t look. I woke up.¡± ¡°Quick, sit down and eat!¡± Seeing Alva still standing, Flora said quickly. Jackson is not surprised by Flora¡¯s early rise and leads her to the dinner table. Flora immediately serves Alva food. ¡°Flora,¡± Alva said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Flora pushes her hand away, ¡°You sit down, Mom will serve you.¡± How big a deal? Alva was embarrassed and said, ¡°For you to get up so early to make breakfast for us, and for you to serve me, I¡­¡¯ Alva is interrupted by Flora, ¡°Youe back once in a while, Flora makes you a breakfast.¡± Before Alva could speak, she looked at Jackson, ¡°You ask Jackson, when I was in A city, I didn¡¯t trust him, I used to take care of his food and living, am I not so early to get up?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Looking at Alva, bent his lips, ¡°Just get used to it.¡± She just can¡¯t stand being nice to her. Always thinking of giving back. He had to get her used to it. Get used to receiving kindness. Flora puts the porridge in front of Alva. ¡°I don¡¯t think you look very well. I made it specially for your blood.¡± Alva was grateful. ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± ¡°Why are you so polite, boy?¡± She¡¯s too weak now. She needs to patch it up. Alva looked at the nutritious porridge in front of her, and a warm glow in her heart spread through her body. Flora is a good mother-inw. She¡¯s very lucky. A few people ate breakfast, then went to see real estate. Last night Flora watched it with her assistant, watched it herself, analyzed andpared it, and stayed up until two in the morning. But she¡¯s not sleepy. She¡¯s in good spirits. Soon, the car stopped at a real estate sales office. Several people get off and Alva looks at the que. Mittal. Flora sees Alva looking at the que and says, ¡°That sounds good to me.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s elegant.¡± Floraughs, ¡°This Mittal. I asked someone to see it and asked about it. It¡¯s a nice view and quiet. It suits you very well.¡± ¡°Go inside and look,¡± Jackson said. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll settle it today, if that¡¯s all right with you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. A few people go in. There are not many people to see the house in the real estate, because the real estate has been repaired and has been paid for a long time. But this Mittal. Is a vi, the price is not usually expensive, so Mittal. The house is not sold out. There is room for choice. The salesdy saw a few people and came right away. ¡°Are you choosing a house?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see first,¡± Flora says. ¡°Okay, look, ask any questions you have.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± A few people look. But Alva saw that the real estate is a single-family vis, frowning slightly. She didn¡¯t think it was a vi. She thought it was an apartment. Jackson sees Alva frowning and asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Flora looks back at Alva, ¡°Don¡¯t you like it?¡± Jackson asks. Alva smiled and said, ¡°No, let¡¯s see first.¡± It doesn¡¯t have to be today. We¡¯ll go back. Jackson knew what Alva was thinking, but he didn¡¯t say. Several people continue to look at the real estate. Just as they were looking at the building, a low-key ck luxury car pulled up outside. Several ck luxury cars followed. Chapter 351 Chapter 351 Chapter 351: This is My wife, Alva The driver opened the backseat door, stepped out with straight legs, a ck suit, and a powerful man came down. As Uriah got out of the car, the men who were following him quickly got out and stopped behind him. ¡°Boss Irwin, this is it.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Uriah stepped in, and the man behind him hastened forward, made a gesture of invitation, and said as he walked, ¡°Mittal. It¡¯s a lot of work for me, and I wouldn¡¯t be thinking of selling it if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m tight on another project.¡± ¡°Boss Irwin would love to see my Mittal vi!¡± Uriah said nothing and walked into the sales office. The staff in the sales department saw the personing in and quickly bent over, ¡°Mr. Green hello!¡± I don¡¯t know Uriah, but I know the head of Mittal. Mr.Green said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see Boss Irwin next to me?¡± The employee shouted, ¡°Hello Boss Irwin!¡± The sound of a bright, inside to see a few people look at the real estate. Flora¡¯s face changed when she saw Uriah. Uriah was involved in real estate, which she knew, so she specifically 10:50 288 Vouchers told her assistant to get rid of Heyday Group¡¯s real estate when she was choosing real estate. She looked at the profile to see who the developer was. The developer of Mittal is Bowen property. The boss mainly deals in real estate and has developed many real estate projects by him, which is not bad. But what¡¯s going on? This Bowen property is owned by Beck, but why is this Beck with Uriah? Those employees are still named Uriah Boss Irwin¡­ It is Jackson looked at the man who walked in and took Alva¡¯s hand. Alva turned and looked at Flora. ¡°Flora, let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± Flora reacts and quickly says, ¡°Let¡¯s look somewhere else, somewhere else¡­¡± She smiled dryly and looked extremely embarrassed. She didn¡¯t understand how Uriah coulde to the building when it wasn¡¯t Uriah¡¯s, and he was with Beck, like a partner. But she had read Mittal. There was only one developer, no partner. It made no sense to her. But whether she wants to make sense or not, now is not the time to dwell on it. Several people came out. Uriah stood in the middle of the hall, watching the mening. Beck stood next to Uriah and saw that Uriah looked at some of the men and did not go away, slightly confused. ¡°Boss Irwin?¡± Uriah did not respond to him, but continued to look at the men. It¡¯s the only way out. There¡¯s no way a few people won¡¯t. So he stood there, and looked at them, and Flora had to say hello. ¡°Oh, Uriah, what are you doing here?¡± Flora asked with a chuckle, just like before. I just look at her smile and it¡¯s awkward. Uriah looked at her. ¡°Well,e here.¡± Beck sees Uriah answer Flora, surprised, ¡°This is¡­¡± Look at Flora. Uriah said, ¡°My aunt.¡± Then the eyes fell on Jackson and Alva. Finally, resting on Jackson¡¯s face, he said, ¡°My good friend.¡± 288 Vouchers Hearing Uriah¡¯s introduction, Beck widened his eyes, ¡°It turns out that she is Boss Irwin¡¯s aunt and best friend. He had heard that Uriah had a good friend who was a talented violinist, and it was true! He quickly held out his hand, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Beck, president of Mittal.¡± Flora shook it. ¡°Hello.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Beck handed it to Jackson. Jackson shook it. ¡°Hello.¡± Then, putting his arm around Alva¡¯s waist, he introduced, ¡°This is my wife, Alva.¡± Uriah just introduced Flora and Jackson, not Alva. Beck paid no attention. Now that Jackson was introducing him, Beck reached out and said, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Howard.¡± Alva shook it and said, ¡°Hello.¡± Beck saw several peoplee out of the room. His eyes moved and he said very quickly, ¡°How many of you are here to buy a house?¡± Flora looked at Uriah and said with a smile, ¡°The two children got married in a hurry, and they didn¡¯t have time to buy the wedding house. Today they have time, so I will bring them to see.¡± If Jackson hadn¡¯t said something about Alva marrying him, she wouldn¡¯t have said it. But the fact of their marriage was known to everyone, especially Uriah, and she had no need to hide it. When Flora says this, Beck¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°This is a good thing!¡± ¡°Mittal is an area of vis, the scenery is very good, the air is fresh, and the main thing is that the transportation is convenient. It takes only half an hour to drive to the airport and 20 minutes to the city center.¡± ¡°Down here is the mall, the kindergarten,ter Mr.Howard and Mrs. Howard¡¯s children can go to kindergarten here, very convenient!¡± Alva stiffened when Beck said baby. Jackson felt it, clenched his palm around her waist, and said to Beck, ¡°Mr.Green, you¡¯re busy, we have things to do, so we¡¯ll go.¡± Beck sensed that Jackson didn¡¯t want to hear any more, and when he knew it was time to stop, he said, ¡°Okay, okay, you guys are busy. We¡¯ll be in touchter.¡± Jackson. ¡°HMM.¡± Flora looks at Uriah. ¡°Uriah, we¡¯ll go first.¡± Beck didn¡¯t feel the atmosphere between them, but she did. Nothing on the surface, but it¡¯s a big deal. So it¡¯s better to leave early. Uriah had been looking at Alva, her eyelids down, her face expressionless, her body a direct strangeness. The stranger was like a barrier separating them. Hearing Flora, he looks at her. ¡°HMM.¡± No change inplexion, a pair of cham ck eyes are also deep. As before Flora smiles and leaves with Jackson and Alva. Chapter 352 Chapter 352 Chapter 352: Worry and Unease ¡°Sign the contract.¡± The unique cold voice seems to be a little more cool than in the past. Beck froze. Sign a contract? Boss Irwin, are we buying this? Alva, Jackson, Flora, get in the car. As soon as they were in the car, Jackson started the car and drove forward. The atmosphere in the car is somewhat subdued, and Flora sits in the back seat and looks at the two silent people sitting in front of her. Jackson looks bad. She knows it. Alva brought Uriah here when she couldn¡¯t see her, and Jackson mes her. But she is also wronged, she clearly read the information beforeing, and now¡­ Trying to exin, not knowing how or where to say it, Flora closed her mouth and remained silent. Alva¡¯s silence is not Flora¡¯s fault, but her feeling that she will never be able to leave Uriah. Wherever she is, he¡¯s there, a constant reminder of his presence. 1288 Vouchers She didn¡¯t want that. Don¡¯t want to be controlled. But she couldn¡¯t help it. Jackson looked ahead, palms on the steering wheel, eyes deep. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Uriah¡¯s presence here was no ident. He even thinks he did it on purpose. Tell him that if he wants something, he will get it. No matter how he does it. It doesn¡¯t feel good to be sworn in like that. So Jackson didn¡¯t me Flora; he was upset about Uriah. the car drove back to the Howard Family and several people got out. Jackson looked at Alva. Her eyelids were down and her face looked bad. You could tell she was in a bad mood. Take her hand, softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the room.¡± Alva looked at him, his eyes as gentle as ever, and made her unsteady heart settle a little. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. The two go upstairs, and Flora looks on, apologetic and worried. Although she did not know what was going on today, she felt that she had made a mistake today. Very wrong. Jackson and Alva went back to their room. The door closed. Jackson looked at Alva. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He won¡¯t do anything to you with me around.¡± When she saw Uriah, she was troubled. He gets it. She¡¯s scared. ¡°Jackson, Uriah didn¡¯t do anything. But he was always there for us. I was worried about what he might do.¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid of what he did to herself. She¡¯s afraid of what he¡¯ll do to Jackson. She was afraid he¡¯d hurt Jackson. Seeing the worry and uncertainty in Alva¡¯s eyes, Jackson took her face in his hands with a firm, piercing look. ¡°Alva, if you don¡¯t trust me, you have to trust Be.¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t let Uriah do anything.¡± Be, such a proud person, she would let Uriah do whatever she wanted? It won¡¯t. Besides, there¡¯s one more person. Candice. She wouldn¡¯t let Uriah get involved with Alva. She¡¯ll stop everything. Alva¡¯s frown did not loosen when she heard Jackson¡¯s words. Uriah was powerful, and the powerful seemed to own the whole world. She didn¡¯t believe any one person could stop him. Flora went to the study. Once there, she turned on herputer and clicked on the information about the building that her assistant had sent her yesterday. She wanted to see what had gone wrong! But she did not see the words ¡°Heyday Group¡± in all the documents. If there¡¯s none, how did Uriah end up at Mittal today? Flora immediately calls the assistant, ¡°What¡¯s going on? There was no Heyday Group property in the information you gave me, but I went to see Mittal today and I saw Uriah Chapter 353 Chapter 353 Chapter 353 is so unlucky There was anger in Flora¡¯s voice, and the assistant recognized it at once. The assistant immediately said, ¡°Boss Irwin, the real estate I am looking for does not belong to Heyday Group, these are otherpanies¡¯ real estate, can not be wrong.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, then why do you think I saw Uriah at Mittal today? The employees call him Boss Irwin.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The assistant was stunned. That¡¯s not true. She clearly confirmed it when she was looking for real estate, but there was no real estate of Heyday Group in the materials she gave to Boss Irwin. ¡°Boss Irwin, I¡­¡± Flora interrupts before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t exin to me now, you think hard about what went wrong, think well, call me.¡± Flora hangs up the phone. She was really angry. It was a good thing, but it¡¯s not good. Floraes outside and looks at Jackson¡¯s bedroom. 288 Vouchers The door¡¯s still closed, and we don¡¯t know what happened to Alva and Jackson. She thought about it and called Jackson. Ask him about Alva. In the bedroom, Alva and Jacksony in bed, with Jackson holding Alva and locking her in his arms. She¡¯s a little unstable, and he needs to give her a sense of security, to stabilize her. Alva sniffed Jackson¡¯s scent, closed her eyes, and calmed her shaky heart. She knew why she was unstable, and once she saw Uriah, she could shrug it off. Seeing it twice, she couldn¡¯t take it for granted. And the thought of him not breaking his hand for the purpose made her fear that he would hurt those around her. She began to hesitate whether she should temporarily regress and let the people around her be safe. But Jackson¡¯s presence tells her she can¡¯t go backwards. She regressed. What about him? Alva buried her face in Jackson¡¯s arms and told herself to calm down. No matter what happens to her, she needs to be calm. Jackson felt Alva¡¯s breath change, her lips on the top of her hair. Alva, don¡¯t back down. When the phone rings, Alva stiffens and opens her eyes. Jackson frowns, picks up the phone and hangs up. At this time, he did not want anyone to disturb them. Alva saw Jackson turn off his cell phone and said, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m okay.¡± Hearing her speak, Jackson looked at her. There was no restlessness in her eyes, all stability. Jackson put his hand away and said softly, ¡°Alva, we¡¯re not buying a house in Washington. We¡¯re going abroad.¡± Uriah can¡¯t go abroad. Alva bent her lips. ¡°Good.¡± Flora listens to the conversation on her cell phone and hangs up. The worry on his face grew worse. Looks like the situation is not good for both of them. She was worried, but she did not dare to go to the bedroom, so she kept watch outside. If anything happens, she¡¯s the first one in. But before Flora could get in, her cell phone rang. Flora looks at the screen. It¡¯s the assistant¡¯s phone. She answered immediately. ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Yes, Mittal¡¯s building is not owned by the Heyday Group, but I heard about Mittal. His boss is cash- strapped and wants to sell Mittal.¡± Flora frowned. ¡°Sell?¡± So is this sold or not sold? 288 Vouchers Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Yes, I have heard that Heyday Group is interested in buying Mittal. But it has not been said that Heyday Group has bought Mittal.¡± If we bought it, the news would have been out by now. Flora thought about the scene in the building today and got the idea. Uriah is here today to see Mittal. If he looks good, he might buy it. But I didn¡¯t think they would go to the real estate today. This is where it all fits together. Flora pinched her eyebrows. What a coincidence. But, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look into that yesterday?¡± If the assistant had cleared it up yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t have taken Jackson and Alva with her today. The assistant said: ¡°Boss Irwin, this matter has not been revealed, not many people know, I also ask a friend to find out.¡± Especiallyst night, Boss Irwin needed information urgently, and she had no time to inquire about these twists and turns, nor did she think. Flora pinched her brow even more. After all, there¡¯s no one to me. Things really are so unlucky! ¡°I see.¡± Flora hung up the phone and went to Jackson¡¯s door, knocking on the door and telling them the news she had just gotten. But as soon as she raised her hand, the door opened. Chapter 354 Chapter 354 Chapter 353 is so unlucky There was anger in Flora¡¯s voice, and the assistant recognized it at once. The assistant immediately said, ¡°Boss Irwin, the real estate I am looking for does not belong to Heyday Group, these are otherpanies¡¯ real estate, can not be wrong.¡± Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, then why do you think I saw Uriah at Mittal today? The employees call him Boss Irwin.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The assistant was stunned. That¡¯s not true. She clearly confirmed it when she was looking for real estate, but there was no real estate of Heyday Group in the materials she gave to Boss Irwin. ¡°Boss Irwin, I¡­¡± Flora interrupts before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t exin to me now, you think hard about what went wrong, think well, call me.¡± Flora hangs up the phone. She was really angry. It was a good thing, but it¡¯s not good. Floraes outside and looks at Jackson¡¯s bedroom. 288 Vouchers The door¡¯s still closed, and we don¡¯t know what happened to Alva and Jackson. She thought about it and called Jackson. Ask him about Alva. In the bedroom, Alva and Jacksony in bed, with Jackson holding Alva and locking her in his arms. She¡¯s a little unstable, and he needs to give her a sense of security, to stabilize her. Alva sniffed Jackson¡¯s scent, closed her eyes, and calmed her shaky heart. She knew why she was unstable, and once she saw Uriah, she could shrug it off. Seeing it twice, she couldn¡¯t take it for granted. And the thought of him not breaking his hand for the purpose made her fear that he would hurt those around her. She began to hesitate whether she should temporarily regress and let the people around her be safe. But Jackson¡¯s presence tells her she can¡¯t go backwards. She regressed. What about him? Alva buried her face in Jackson¡¯s arms and told herself to calm down. No matter what happens to her, she needs to be calm. Jackson felt Alva¡¯s breath change, her lips on the top of her hair. Alva, don¡¯t back down. When the phone rings, Alva stiffens and opens her eyes. Jackson frowns, picks up the phone and hangs up. At this time, he did not want anyone to disturb them. Alva saw Jackson turn off his cell phone and said, ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m okay.¡± Hearing her speak, Jackson looked at her. There was no restlessness in her eyes, all stability. Jackson put his hand away and said softly, ¡°Alva, we¡¯re not buying a house in Washington. We¡¯re going abroad.¡± Uriah can¡¯t go abroad. Alva bent her lips. ¡°Good.¡± Flora listens to the conversation on her cell phone and hangs up. The worry on his face grew worse. Looks like the situation is not good for both of them. She was worried, but she did not dare to go to the bedroom, so she kept watch outside. If anything happens, she¡¯s the first one in. But before Flora could get in, her cell phone rang. Flora looks at the screen. It¡¯s the assistant¡¯s phone. She answered immediately. ¡°Got it?¡± ¡°Yes, Mittal¡¯s building is not owned by the Heyday Group, but I heard about Mittal. His boss is cash- strapped and wants to sell Mittal.¡± Flora frowned. ¡°Sell?¡± So is this sold or not sold? 288 Vouchers ¡°Yes, I have heard that Heyday Group is interested in buying Mittal. But it has not been said that Heyday Group has bought Mittal.¡± If we bought it, the news would have been out by now. Flora thought about the scene in the building today and got the idea. Uriah is here today to see Mittal. If he looks good, he might buy it. But I didn¡¯t think they would go to the real estate today. This is where it all fits together. Flora pinched her eyebrows. What a coincidence. But, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you look into that yesterday?¡± If the assistant had cleared it up yesterday, she wouldn¡¯t have taken Jackson and Alva with her today. The assistant said: ¡°Boss Irwin, this matter has not been revealed, not many people know, I also ask a friend to find out.¡± Especiallyst night, Boss Irwin needed information urgently, and she had no time to inquire about these twists and turns, nor did she think. Flora pinched her brow even more. After all, there¡¯s no one to me. Things really are so unlucky! ¡°I see.¡± Flora hung up the phone and went to Jackson¡¯s door, knocking on the door and telling them the news she had just gotten. But as soon as she raised her hand, the door opened. Chapter 355 Chapter 355 Chapter 355: Getting Married on the Same Day Flora looked at the names jumping on the screen and didn¡¯t want to answer them. Since Alva and Jackson were together, her rtionship with Candice has never been the same. The back is even more, less contact. And now Candice is calling her, and I don¡¯t know why. But if you don¡¯t want to answer it, you still have to answer it. ¡°Candice.¡± ¡°Flora, do you have a moment now?¡± Flora looks at her file and says, ¡°Busy, Candice. What is it?¡± ¡°I said you¡¯de over to me sometime. I had something to tell you.¡± Hearing this, Flora thought for a moment and said, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯lle as soon as I¡¯ve arranged what I¡¯m doing.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Hang up the phone. Flora looks at the time. It¡¯s cleven forty-five, almost twelve. Looks like he was waiting to call her at noon. Flora puts the papers away from her desk and calls her assistant to ask how her work is going. After some further instructions, Flora drives to Candice¡¯s. Candice had lunch ready when Flora arrived. Seeing hering, he greeted her, ¡°Counting the time you shoulde, and you dide.¡± ¡°Here, wash your hands and eat.¡± Hello, Candice. Flora goes over. ¡°Okay, Candice.¡± Go wash your hands, put your bag down, and sit at the table. But without William in sight, Flora asks, ¡°Candice, where¡¯s her brother-inw?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know your brother-inw was busy.¡± Hand her the fork. Flora answered. ¡°Thank you Candice.¡± ¡°Eat.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Candice¡¯s up. She didn¡¯t say. Flora knew, but did not ask. Two people ate, the servant put away the tableware, coffee, fruit, snacks, two people sat down on the sofa. Candice said, ¡°Flora, Alva and Jackson are already married, but do you have any ns for the wedding?¡± Flora is drinking coffee, and when she hears Candice¡¯s words, she pauses and smiles. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. They are young people who have their own ideas, so I won¡¯t follow them.¡± ¡°I think you have to worry about that. Alva and Jackson are young and don¡¯t know a lot of things. I thought about it today and I think they can have the wedding this year.¡± Flora hears Candice¡¯s words and already knows what Candice is thinking. She put down her coffee cup and said. ¡°Candice. Alva, and Jackson are already licensed, and on November 18th, Be and Uriah are getting married, too. You got your certificate, what are you afraid of? Flora gets her point across, and Candice stops beating around the bush. She looked at Flora, her eyes strong. ¡°Every day Uriah doesn¡¯t marry Be. I don¡¯t feel safe.¡± Especially since they didn¡¯t even have a license. The wedding was just a temporary stability. Let Uriah be a little restrained. Don¡¯t let him feel like he can do whatever he wants. You canpletely ignore anything. Floraughs wryly. ¡°Candice, I wish Uriah and Be had married sooner, but you know Uriah¡¯s temper better than I do.¡± No one can control him. Candice¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°It is because I know his temperament that I have to do something to make all the variables disappear.¡± We can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants anymore. Flora frowned. ¡°Candice, what do you want to do?¡± ¡°Have Jackson marry Alva and Be Uriah on the same day.¡± The whole of America will be watching, the whole world will be watching, and she will see if Uriah dares to do anything! Flora¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Candice, let me think about it.¡± She didn¡¯t care. She mostly looked at Alva and Jackson. Only, she was afraid they wouldn¡¯t agree. Seeing Flora hesitate, Candice says, ¡°What, do you want Jackson and Alva to separate?¡± ¡°No.¡± Flora answered without thinking. ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to say yes, it was for Uriah and Be¡¯s own good, and for Jackson¡¯s.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts, you go back to arrange, if you can¡¯t arrange, I will arrange!¡± Candice has no room for strength. Flora tightened her brow and could not speak. Shortly after Flora leaves, Candice sits on the couch and looks at the door, her face turning ck. She found out a lot. Uriah¡¯s, Jackson¡¯s, Alva¡¯s. If nothing else, she said a little. Where there was Alva, there was Uriah, and where there was Uriah, there was Alva. Whether it¡¯s a coincidence or a chance encounter she doesn¡¯t know. All she knew was that she had to break the connection. Uriah and Alva don¡¯t stand a chance. Flora sat in the car and thought it was wrong. Yesterday to visit her father-inw, Candice left early, she thought Candice would call herter. But it didn¡¯t. Well, if she didn¡¯t, that means Candice¡¯s not happy but she¡¯s holding her temper. But the next night and the next morning Candice called her and asked Alva to marry Jackson and Uriah on the same day. She felt something was wrong. But now Jackson and Alva were on the ne and she couldn¡¯t get in touch with them. She had to wait until they got off the ne to call them. She felt she had to talk to them about it. Be¡¯s in the studio nning a wedding. For her wedding to Uriah, she had to n it herself, and she wanted the best. The best in the world. The phone rings. Be grabbed the phone, saw the name on the screen, and answered. Chapter 356 Chapter 356 Chapter 356: Will Try to Love Him ¡°Candice.¡± ¡°I told Flora to let Jackson and Alva get married on the same day and in the same ce as you.¡± Be squinted. ¡°The same day¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Be looked cold. ¡°I disagree.¡± She wants no one at her wedding. She wants the world to focus on her, not Alva. ¡®Oh! ¡°Be, need I remind you how your wedding came about?¡± Be clutched her phone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± ¡°Then you will listen to me, or there will be something wrong with the wedding, but don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡± Be dug her nails into her palms. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of my wedding.¡± She won¡¯t allow her wedding to be controlled by anyone. ¡°Okay, you do yours, and I¡¯ll do Jackson and Alva¡¯s!¡± PRRRRRR. Candice hung up. She wanted the same thing as Be, but when Be didn¡¯t cooperate, she did it herself. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t care. She¡¯ll do anything to get what she wants. Be¡¯s face turned cold as she listened to the busy tone on her phone. She¡¯s a tough mother-inw-to-be. But she won¡¯t let her! The ne arrived in Paris at 8 p.m. Washington time, which was exactly 10:20 a.m. Jackson and Alva get off the ne. They walked out of the airport, caught a taxi and returned to their rented apartment. Once back in her apartment, Alva remembered something. ¡°Where¡¯s candy?¡± Walking into the apartment, without the familiar shadow, Alva remembered her long-forgotten bulldog. She remembers leaving candy with Jackson when she left, but then Jackson went back to the States, so candy¡­ Alva looked at Jackson. Where did he put candy? Jackson looked at the doubt in Alva¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Throw it away.¡± Alvaughed. ¡°No way.¡± There¡¯s no way he threw candy away. Absolutely impossible. ¡°Who says it¡¯s impossible?¡± ¡°That bulldog was all over you and didn¡¯t take me seriously, so I threw him away while you were gone.¡± Alva looked at his lying without a draft, smiled and shook her head, ¡°You can¡¯t throw candy away unless you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He knew she liked candy so much, where would he throw it? The most I can do is leave it with a friend. She remembered he had friends here. No more questions, turn and enter. Just as he turned around, Jackson held him in his arms. Alva paused, thenughed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jackson put his arm around her and rested his chin on her shoulder. His voice was deep. ¡°Alva, I love you more than you can pretend not to know.¡± The smile faded from Alva¡¯s face and guilt filled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jackson.¡± She could not love him as much in return. ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m sorry. Those three words are never what I want to hear.¡¯ He wanted her to say three other words. Even if she only said it once in his life, he¡¯d do it. Alva¡¯s eyelids dropped. ¡°I¡­ I will try.¡± Let yourself out of the past, open your heart little by little, ept him little by little. Love him. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. That¡¯s good. The two cleaned up, went out to eat something and went to bed to rest. Jackson stayed with Alva, saw her asleep, kissed her on the lips, and softly exited. He could only kiss her on the lips when she was asleep. Jackson closed the bedroom door and took the phone to the balcony. Chapter 357 Chapter 357 Chapter 356: Will Try to Love Him ¡°Candice.¡± ¡°I told Flora to let Jackson and Alva get married on the same day and in the same ce as you.¡± Be squinted. ¡°The same day¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Be looked cold. ¡°I disagree.¡± She wants no one at her wedding. She wants the world to focus on her, not Alva. ¡®Oh! ¡°Be, need I remind you how your wedding came about?¡± Be clutched her phone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to remind me.¡± ¡°Then you will listen to me, or there will be something wrong with the wedding, but don¡¯t me me for not warning you!¡± Be dug her nails into her palms. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of my wedding.¡± She won¡¯t allow her wedding to be controlled by anyone. ¡°Okay, you do yours, and I¡¯ll do Jackson and Alva¡¯s!¡± PRRRRRR. Candice hung up. She wanted the same thing as Be, but when Be didn¡¯t cooperate, she did it herself. Anyway, she doesn¡¯t care. She¡¯ll do anything to get what she wants. Be¡¯s face turned cold as she listened to the busy tone on her phone. She¡¯s a tough mother-inw-to-be. But she won¡¯t let her! The ne arrived in Paris at 8 p.m. Washington time, which was exactly 10:20 a.m. Jackson and Alva get off the ne. They walked out of the airport, caught a taxi and returned to their rented apartment. Once back in her apartment, Alva remembered something. ¡°Where¡¯s candy?¡± Walking into the apartment, without the familiar shadow, Alva remembered her long-forgotten bulldog. She remembers leaving candy with Jackson when she left, but then Jackson went back to the States, so candy¡­ Alva looked at Jackson. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Where did he put candy? Jackson looked at the doubt in Alva¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Throw it away.¡± Alvaughed. ¡°No way.¡± There¡¯s no way he threw candy away. Absolutely impossible. ¡°Who says it¡¯s impossible?¡± ¡°That bulldog was all over you and didn¡¯t take me seriously, so I threw him away while you were gone.¡± Alva looked at his lying without a draft, smiled and shook her head, ¡°You can¡¯t throw candy away unless you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± He knew she liked candy so much, where would he throw it? The most I can do is leave it with a friend. She remembered he had friends here. No more questions, turn and enter. Just as he turned around, Jackson held him in his arms. Alva paused, thenughed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jackson put his arm around her and rested his chin on her shoulder. His voice was deep. ¡°Alva, I love you more than you can pretend not to know.¡± The smile faded from Alva¡¯s face and guilt filled her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jackson.¡± She could not love him as much in return. ¡°Don¡¯t say I¡¯m sorry. Those three words are never what I want to hear.¡¯ He wanted her to say three other words. Even if she only said it once in his life, he¡¯d do it. Alva¡¯s eyelids dropped. ¡°I¡­ I will try.¡± Let yourself out of the past, open your heart little by little, ept him little by little. Love him. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. That¡¯s good. The two cleaned up, went out to eat something and went to bed to rest. Jackson stayed with Alva, saw her asleep, kissed her on the lips, and softly exited. He could only kiss her on the lips when she was asleep. Jackson closed the bedroom door and took the phone to the balcony. Chapter 358 Chapter 358 Chapter 358: I Don¡¯t want to See Her Smile ¡°Jackson.¡± I heard Candice¡¯s voice on the phone. Sounds the same as ever. Nothing different. ¡°Candice.¡± Jackson said. ¡°Mom told me you want me to get married on the same day as Alva and Uriah?¡± ¡°Yes, you two brothers married on the same day, how festive, how lively?¡± Candice said with a smile. ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t want to marry Uriah on the same day¡± Jackson¡¯s words were direct and straightforward. Candice stopped talking. ¡°Candice doesn¡¯t have to worry about me and Alva getting married,¡± Jackson continued. ¡°We¡¯re going to make it work.¡± With those words, Candice spoke. Only this time there was no smile in his voice. ¡°Jackson, Candice wanted you to get married on the same day for a reason. You¡¯re a smart kid, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I know, but I¡¯m not getting married on the same day as Uriah.¡± Candice looked cold. ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡± Get married on the same day and let everyone know who Uriah married and who Jackson married That¡¯s all it takes to keep Uriah down. Don¡¯t let him do whatever he wants But if Uriah is not put in this position, then he will do terrible things. She wouldn¡¯t allow that to happen. ¡°I know how you feel, but I¡¯m sorry, Candice, but I can¡¯t promise you. I¡¯ll manage my own wedding ¡± People are selfish. You for you. Me for me. It¡¯s every man for himself. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Candice said coldly, ¡°Jackson, Candice has to warn you. This is a good opportunity Don¡¯t regret it ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Candice¡¯s face fell to rock bottom. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll see to it.¡± Paaaah! Hang up the phone. Jackson listened to the busy tone on his cell phone and pressed the hang up button. He doesn¡¯t regret a single decision he made. Alva arrived at the department, sat down, and began to file. Yesterday she emailed Ambrose to tell him that she officially starts work today. Ambrose said the handover would bepleted this morning. Soon Jason came over. ¡°Alva,e to my office.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva got up and followed Jason to the office. ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The two sat down on the sofa. Jason handed her the papers and information. ¡°Ambrose gave me your job when you were in the hospital, and now I¡¯m taking over.¡± Surprised, Alva smiled and said, ¡°It was the director who took over my job.¡± When Ambrose found out she was in the hospital, he asked someone to take over temporarily, but didn¡¯t say who. She didn¡¯t ask. But she thought it would be a designer simr to her. I didn¡¯t know it was Jason. Jason. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t trust anyone else with your job Ambrose.¡± I¡¯ll leave it to him. Alva apologized and said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you during this period of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re all colleagues.¡± Then he opens the file and says, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you where the work is right now.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. The two men chatted in the office, during which the secretary brought in two cups of coffee, and no one bothered them. Ambrose came to thepany, and as he passed the design department, he stopped and looked inside. Employees have starteding to work, but not every position is taken. Some of them are busy outside. Only a few people sat in it. He looked at Alva¡¯s position. The desktop is clean and tidy, a cup, a file box, a pen holder, aputer, nothing. But the difference is, theputer is on. Ambrose hooked his lips and went to the executive room. Alva and Jason talked for almost two hours before returning to the design department. Back in the design department, she got busy. So far, the work is going well, and the items she asked for are now beginning to arrive at AK, and some have even arrived. So she had to start over. And she thought that when the n was done, she would take stock of what had arrived and see if she could start designing and making clothes. But before she had finished her n, she received an email calling for a meeting in five minutes. Alva, check the time. Five minutes to 11:00. It¡¯s supposed to be an hour-long meeting and then dinner. Alva cleaned up her desk, took her notebook, and went to the conference room. Everyone trickled into the conference room and sat down. Ambrose looked at Alva. But this time, he frowned. She has lost a lot of weight and her eyes are bigger. He looked distressed. Alva caught Ambrose¡¯s gaze and looked over. Meet his eyes and smile back. Seeing her smile, Ambrose frowned even more. Sheughed like that, and he would rather she didn¡¯t. When everyone is here, the meeting begins. Ambrose has departments reporting on their work, and Alva has Jason reporting. She listened, she took notes, she was serious. And Ambrose looked at her from time to time. Although thin, but still have spirit, a pair of eyes seriously God, with brilliance. Looking at her like this, he did not know whether she had been good or bad recently. Time passed quickly. At 12:20, the meeting was over. Everyone leave the conference room. As Alva was leaving the meeting room, Ambrose called out to her, ¡°Alva. Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Chapter 359 Came for her ¡°Ambrose.¡± ¡°Come here, please.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva and Ambrose go back to the studio. Ambrose looked at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s off work time, can I ask you a personal question?¡± Ambrose looked at her. Alva didn¡¯t expect his first question to be like this. She thought he was asking about work. But soon, Alva smiled, ¡°Yes.¡± In the past, she wouldn¡¯t have said yes. But now, she and Ambrose are friends, too. A friend from work. Just like Frank. ¡°I see you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight, are you OK?¡± She is a very hard worker, her health is very poor, work can casily wear down her body. He didn¡¯t want that to happen. Alvaughed. ¡°Well, now you¡¯re looking at me thin, but my bottom is under.¡± In the hospital, she could not eat for the few days she could not speak, and waspletely dependent on nutrient solution. That is, those few days people look thin. But she lost weight, and the nutrients kept pouring into her body, and when she could eat. Jackson kept giving her good food, at least for now, she didn¡¯t feel dizzy or sick. Her body is okay. Ambrose nodded when she said that. ¡°If it¡¯s good, I¡¯m relieved. If it¡¯s bad, or if you need a rest, you tell me, and I¡¯ll have someone take over your work and do what you want.¡± Alva shook her head. ¡°No Ambrose, I can do it, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Okay, but I will say one thing: don¡¯t strain yourself to work.¡± In this way, even the best body will be exhausted. ¡°Well, thanks Ambrose.¡± ¡°You go to dinner.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva leaves. Ambrose looked at her slender back, wrinkled eyebrows still not loose. Still worried about her. Jackson came to AK with the heat tub. He was watching the clock. So it¡¯s just 12 o¡¯clock at AK, Alva¡¯s closing time at noon. When he got downstairs, he went to the front desk and said he was bringing Alva food. The front desk was the same as before, although Ambrose knew about Jackson¡¯s visit and asked about it. But Ambrose didn¡¯t say Jackson couldn¡¯te. So the front desk put Jackson up anyway. Jackson stepped into the elevator and went straight to Alva¡¯s floor and went to the design department. When he arrived at the design department, no one was there, and Alva wasn¡¯t there, Jackson took out his cell phone and called Alva. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. He doesn¡¯t think she could have gone to the cafeteria? She doesn¡¯t have the self-awareness. Soon, the phone rang. But the ringing came from Alva¡¯s position. Jackson looked over. Her phone was on her desk. Didn¡¯t take it. Jackson frowns. She¡¯s one of the few people who doesn¡¯t carry a cell phone. Hang up the phone and look around. It was lunchtime, and the whole floor was empty. But soon, many people came forward. The same guy who just came out of the conference room after a meeting. And Jason leads the way. Jackson immediately went over and looked at Jason. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Alva¡¯s husband. Do you know where Alva is?¡± Jason looked at him with a look of surprise in his eyes. The surprise wasn¡¯t Alva getting married, it was Jackson. Alva and Jackson Uriah were a big deal. There¡¯s no way he didn¡¯t know. But I didn¡¯t expect to see Jackson here. Jason was quick to react and said, ¡°We¡¯ve just had a meeting. Ambrose called her to the executive room. You wait a minute, you should be out soon.¡± It¡¯s the midday break, after all, and Ambrose won¡¯t be staying with Alva for long. ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jason leaves. Jackson looked ahead. That would be Ambrose. Jackson turned back to Alva and sat down, looking at Alva¡¯s desk. He knew that Ambrose had something to call Alva, but he was still a little ufortable. He knows, because Ambrose likes Alva. As long as that¡¯s there, he¡¯s neverfortable. After the meeting, the staff went to dinner, leaving Jackson alone in the design department. Jackson took Alva¡¯s cell phone and lit it up Suddenly three missed calls, an unread text message fell into the eyes. Chapter 360 Chapter 360 Chapter 360: I Listen to you Alva came out of the studio and went back to the department. Just walked into the department and saw the man sitting in his scat. White shirt, buzz cut, broad shoulders, this is not who Jackson is. Surprised, Alva thought of something and walked over. ¡°Jackson.¡± Look at the tub on your desk. Jackson got up and handed her the phone. ¡°When your phone lit up, I took it. Sorry.¡± Alvaughs. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t have anything on my phone.¡± He knows everything about her, and she¡¯s afraid he¡¯ll know anything else? Alva took the phone and put it next to her without looking, saying, ¡°Have you been waiting for me long?¡± ¡°Yes, I arrived here at twelve.¡± Jackson looked at the phone she had left on her desk, grabbed the tub, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to cat.¡± It¡¯s gettingte. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. The two go to the break room and eat the food. While Jackson cleans up the tub, Alva asks, ¡°Has candy been good at home?¡± She had been home alone before, but now Jackson was here, and she was relieved. But still want to know if he¡¯s been good or bad. Jackson saw the tenderness in her eyes, shaved her nose, and said, ¡°You¡¯re keeping it close.¡± Alva smiled, starlight in her eyes. ¡°Now that you¡¯re home, I must want to know.¡± Jackson did not speak, but looked deeply into her eyes. When he didn¡¯t speak, Alva wondered, ¡®What¡¯s the matter? ¡°I find you more and more beautiful.¡± She said you were home. His heart trembled when he heard her words. Alva froze. Jackson didn¡¯t praise her often, but he did asionally praise her out of the blue. But this seems to be the first time to say that she is beautiful. Alva blinked her eyshes and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed by your sudden praise.¡± Jackson touched her face,id his finger on her brow, and looked obsessed. ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed. You¡¯re always the most beautiful person in my heart.¡± Beautiful people, more beautiful heart. Ambrose stood outside and watched as Jackson¡¯s handnded between Alva¡¯s brow and his eyes suddenly tingled. He curled his lips and stepped away. I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m jealous when I see this. Ambrose, did you really go for it? Jackson put away the thermos and looked at Alva, his face serious. ¡°Alva, I want to tell you something.¡± He wasn¡¯t gonna say anything, but Candice called her and texted her. He can¡¯t talk about it anymore. Alva saw his face change and she became serious too, ¡°you say.¡± ¡°Candice wanted us to get married on the same day as Uriah, and I said no.¡± The softness was gone from Alva¡¯s face. The corners of her mouth fell. Jackson held her hand and whispered, ¡°She called and texted you. I didn¡¯t read it, but I knew what she was going to say.¡± ¡°Whatever she says, don¡¯t listen to it. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alva has pursed lips. No wonder he was looking at her phone. ¡°She was anxious.¡± 288 Vouchers Otherwise, Candice wouldn¡¯t have called her. ¡°Whether she is in a hurry or not, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, I give you a happy wedding, not a calction.¡± Alva looked up, her lips bent, her eyes smiling. ¡°I listen to you.¡± Everything he says. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson left thepany, and Alva returned to her position and took the phon Chapter 361 Chapter 361 Chapter 361: Don¡¯t Push Me The screen shows three missed calls and an unread text message. I don¡¯t know who made the call, and I didn¡¯t read the text but it showed a number and something. ¡°Alva, pick up the phone, don¡¯t make me¡­¡­.¡± I can¡¯t see the rest of it. You have to unlock it to see it. But Alva didn¡¯t want to see the rest of it. After she unlocked it, she deleted the text message and cklisted the number. She said, listen to Jackson. She does what she says she will. All right, Alva, put the phone away and get to work. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She was busy and didn¡¯t have that much energy to think about anything else. Candice called Alva twice and when Alva didn¡¯t pick up she sent Alva a text. She¡¯s gonna put her on the phone. Threats, intimidation. She just wants her to answer the phone. But instead of Alva¡¯s call, she waited for Jackson¡¯s. ¡°Candice, stop calling Alva. She won¡¯t take your calls.¡± Candice¡¯s face changed. ¡°She¡¯s smart enough to know who to turn to.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not smart, she should be. I¡¯m her husband. I¡¯m her support.¡± Candice had a smile on her face, but it was all sarcasm. ¡°Jackson, how much do you like Alva?¡± Do not care about what you like? ¡°Not like, love.¡± ¡°Just like Candice loved her uncle.¡± Candice¡¯s face sank. ¡°Candice,¡± Jackson continued, ¡°you¡¯re an elder I respect. I¡¯m asking you, don¡¯t push me.¡± This time his tone was stronger than usual. How can Candice not hear that. She waspletely cold. The corners of his mouth also drew a cold smile. ¡°Jackson, I won¡¯t make you, but you¡¯ll regret it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely going to regret what you said to me today.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Candice hollered and hung up. She had thought she was going to get Alva to promise to marry Jackson on Uriah day anyway. But after hearing Jackson¡¯s words, she decided not to do it. She¡¯s gonna make Jackson regret it. Show him how stupid he is! Jackson hung up the phone and dialed another number. ¡°How¡¯s the house search going?¡± ¡°Just found a set, would you like toe and have a look?¡± ¡°Good.¡± said Hermione. Washington. Heyday Group building, conference room. Serious atmosphere, mobile phone whine vibration sound. Everyone in the conference room looked towards the sound. Sit in front of the person in the first ce. Then, after a second, look away. Uriah picked up the phone and saw the names bouncing across the screen. His eyes twitched and he turned the phone off vibrate to silent. Then, looking down at all the heads bowed, ¡°Go on.¡± An hourter, the meeting was over, and Uriah returned to the executive room. He picked up his phone, clicked on the missed call, and dialed it. After three beeps, the phone went through. Uriah looked up at the vista out the French window. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re back in Washington, let¡¯se back for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Night covers the light of day, and the city lights up. Uriah came out of the Heyday Group, got in the car, and ¡°went to the Irwin Family.¡± ¡°Ok, Boss Irwin.¡± Half an hourter, the car drove through the carved iron gate and stopped outside the intricately carved gate. The driver opened the door and Uriah got out and walked in. The servant saw him and bent down, ¡°Sir.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Uriah went into the living room. The speaker in the drawing-room suddenly looked over. Flora, Candice, Be. Zack. With one look, Zack looked away and picked up his cup of coffee. Flora quickly pulls back and picks up her phone to check the time. Candice looked at Uriah for a few seconds before she looked away. Be looked straight at Uriah without blinking. Uriah, if Pops hadn¡¯t called you today, you wouldn¡¯t be here. Without looking at Be, Uriah walked over and stopped in front of Zack. ¡°Grandpa.¡± Zack put down his ss and looked at him. ¡°HMM.¡± The old man could see neither good nor bad, but his face was serious. Uriah sat down. Just not in the same position as before. In the old days, Uriah would have sat next to Be. But tonight, Uriah sits next to Flora. Candice and Be sat opposite. Zack sat at the top. As soon as I sat in this position, I could see that it was wrong. Be¡¯s face changed. Candice gave a sneer. Flora was stunned. Isn¡¯t Uriah supposed to sit with Be? Why are you sitting with her? Flora looks at Be, who is still looking pale and sees that the two are Wrong. There seems to be a conflict. What¡¯s going on here? Aren¡¯t you getting married soon? Flora, confused but silent, looks to Candice, then to Zack, and picks up her coffee. The atmosphere is not good. The servant came with a cup of coffee and ced it in front of Uriah. Stood up and finally spoke. ¡°How are the wedding preparations going?¡± Chapter 362 Chapter 362 Chapter 362: Do you have a Marriage License Zack¡¯s eyes fell on Uriah¡¯s face. Uriah was taking a coffee cup. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He didn¡¯t stop when he heard Zack. He didn¡¯t seem to hear the words, didn¡¯t feel Zack watching him. Not only does Zack look at Uriah, Candice and Flora look at Uriah, too. Except for Be. She, like Uriah, looked down to drink her coffee. She broke the news about the wedding, but Uriah didn¡¯t stop it. Doesn¡¯t that mean he didn¡¯t object? Since she had no objection, she should not have answered when the Don asked. It¡¯s his turn to answer. Zack looked at Uriah, his old eyes with the dignity of an old man and the experience of time. He seemed to be able to read Uriah¡¯s heart through his expression. Uriah put down her coffee cup and finally looked at Zack¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s going well.¡± Be¡¯s hand shook as she held the ss. The coffee spilled out of the cup andnded on the back of her hand, and she felt nothing. She looked at Uriah. All is well¡­ He said everything was fine¡­ So, he has been silently paying attention, not without feeling, is it? Be curled her hands. When Flora heard Uriah¡¯s words, she did not know why and her heart was rxed. Candice squinted. Be didn¡¯t throw this wedding? How did Uriah know? Candice looked at Be. Be clenched her ss tightly, her eyes fixed on Uriah, unblinking. It was her unblinking eyes that Candice saw clearly in her eyes. It contains light, hope, and hope. Candice moved her eyes, looked away, and drank her coffee. Looking at Be, Uriah didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°Well, good luck.¡± Zack spoke and looked at Be. ¡°Be, when are your parents free? Let¡¯s have a family meal together.¡± Be¡¯s parents are abroad and rarelye back, so the two families. don¡¯t see each other very often. Now that they¡¯re getting married, they always have dinner together before they get married. Be looked at Uriah, then put down her coffee cup and looked at Zack. ¡°Okay, Zack.¡± In the living room, everyone was talking, but the atmosphere was not as rxed as usual. Everyone has their own ideas. But no one said anything. The servant brought the food to the table and several people ate. After dinner, Flora said, ¡°Zack, Emrys is back today, so I¡¯m leaving.¡± When she came to dinner today, she wanted to talk to the Pops alone, but Candice was here, Uriah and Be were here, and she couldn¡¯t. And she believed that Grandpa might have something to say to Uriah alone, too. ¡°Well, drive carefully on the road.¡± ¡°Okay, Zack.¡± Flora looked at Candice. ¡°Candice, Be, Uriah, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Candice wasn¡¯t happy, but she said yes. Be and Uriah are the same as ever. ¡°Call Flora when she gets home.¡± ¡°Be said. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Flora leaves, leaving Candice and her family in the living room. Zack looked at Candice and Be. ¡°You two haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Have a good talk.¡± Then he looked at Uriah. ¡°Uriah, walk with me for a game.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Uriah picked Zack up and went to y chess. Be and Candice were alone in the living room. But the two men did not speak after Uriah and Zack had left. Silent like two strangers. Time ticked by and Candice looked at the clock and went out into the yard. Uriah and Zack y chess outside on a stone table in the yard. ¡°Zack, I just got a call. It¡¯s an emergency. I¡¯m going home.¡± It¡¯s just the beginning of the game. It¡¯s not over yet. Zack heard her and looked at her, then into the living room where Be was sitting drinking coffee. Alone, the light shines on her, looks a little lonely. Zack looked at Candice, ¡°Granddaughter-inwes back once in a while, anything urgent will be dealt withter, not bad for a while.¡± Pops meant it very simply. Is to get Candice to stay with Be. Don¡¯t leave Be alone in the living room. Candice¡¯s face suddenly turned sour. Let her stay with Be. What does she deserve? ¡°Zack, I really¡­¡± ¡°Now, don¡¯t bother me ying chess with Uriah.¡± The tone is already amand. Candice¡¯s face turned cold and she looked at Uriah. Uriah took the chess pieces and ced them on the board without moving his eyes. Looks like Be and Candice had nothing to do with him, and he was just a bystander. Candice¡¯s face turned sour. Those who knew would say that Uriah was cold, born that way; those who didn¡¯t would say that the man was so cold. But this indifferent person is really his own son. True to form! Candice turned and went inside. And as the footsteps died away, Zack spoke. ¡°Did you and Be get a marriage license? Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Chapter 363 Don¡¯t Like Each Other Uriah was picking up pieces from the chess box when he heard Zack¡¯s words and paused. Then he said, ¡°No.¡± Zack looked at him and, after two seconds, said, ¡°I thought you did it.¡± ¡°No.¡± Uriah looked at the board and, after a few seconds, ced the piece on the board. Zack looked at the game on the board and said, ¡°When are we going to do it?¡± It seemed like a casual question. After asking, he put the white pieces on the chessboard. Uriah took the ck seed, put it not far from the white seed, and said, ¡°I am not sure.¡± Zack looked at Uriah. The look was the same, the tone was the same, there was no change. Zack moved his old eyes and said, ¡°You always make up your mind. How could you not think about this?¡± Uriah looked at him. ¡°Not everything can be good. Just like Grandpa, you have bad things.¡± Zack looked at Uriah. In the living room, Candice went in and went to the bathroom. I didn¡¯t like Be before, but I was in a controlled mood. But now Candice finds herself disliking Be to the point where she can¡¯t be alone with her. In that case, why would she be so hard on herself? Be watched Candice go to the bathroom, her mouth curling with sarcasm. Candice doesn¡¯t like her, and she doesn¡¯t like Candice. If she hadn¡¯t been Uriah¡¯s mother, she wouldn¡¯t have looked at it twice. Thinking of Uriah, Be looked at the man sitting outside ying chess with Zack. He took off his suit jacket and wore a ck shirt with cufflinks unbuttoned and casually rolled up to reveal his lean forearms. He had long fingers, his index and middle fingers holding the pieces, and his eyes were on the board with a steady expression. He did not have to do anything deliberately, so naturally did what he wanted to do, he let her eyes. Uriah, I love you. Love it a lot. I could never let you be with another woman in my life. Except for me. Uriah and Zack went down for two rounds. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. But not in the mood. Zack said, ¡°It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock. Go back, too.¡± ¡°Well, Zack, go to bed early.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Zack walked upstairs with his cane. The servant, fearing he might fall. followed him all the time. Uriah and Be and Candice are watching from below. They didn¡¯t leave until Pops hadpletely disappeared upstairs. Candice drove to the Irwin Family, but Be didn¡¯t. She came by car. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have a car, it was that she knew Uriah wasing tonight. So she didn¡¯t drive. Candice looked at Uriah. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You cane back and see me if you want. She wasn¡¯t expecting either of them anyway. Candice then got in her car and left. Candice leaves and Uriah gets in the car. Be followed him to the car. They haven¡¯t seen each other in a long time, and today is the first time since that night. She thought she wouldn¡¯t have the courage to face him, but she didn¡¯t. Uriah got into the car, and Be followed. Uriah didn¡¯t say a word, but she looked ahead as if she were sitting next to air. Be closed the door and the car pulled out of the Irwin Family Upstairs, Zack watched the two cars drive out of the carved gate one after the other, and his old face became solemBelongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Chapter 364 Chapter 364 Chapter 364: Uriah, You finally admit it The car was on the road and it was quiet outside. The car was quiet, too. Be looked ahead, but out of the corner of her eye she looked at Uriah. Adjusting to the darkness in the car, she could see his beautiful outline as light asionally fell into the car. Just, as usual, apathetic. Ruthless. Be curled her hand in herp, then reached over and took Uriah¡¯s hand. The hand she held did not respond at all. But just as she was about to squeeze it, the hand pulled away. Uriah looked out the window. Be¡¯s hand fell through and she looked at Uriah. All I could see was his cold side face. It wasn¡¯t long before the car stopped outside the vi gate, and Uriah said to the driver, ¡°Take Miss ir home.¡± The driver was startled. Miss ir? Isn¡¯t this Miss ir Boss Irwin¡¯s fiancee C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. But he quickly reacted and started the car But just as he was about to start the car, the door swung open. The driver immediately looked behind her. Be had gotten out of the car and closed the door. Be stood outside the car, watching the people enter the vi. She stands there, hands elenched, and the next moment, runs in The light in the living room lit up as Uriah entered. The whole dark vi also lit up. Be looked up the stairs at Uriah and said. ¡°What Miss ir? I¡¯ll be your wife in a little more than two months!¡± Uriah continued up the stairs without stopping. Be dug her nails into her palms and felt a rush of emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t volunteer that night, I was forced!¡± In the box. Verne¡¯s kiss. She was forced to do that. Uriah finally stopped, and her dark eyes fell on her face. It was the first time he had looked at her tonight. But Be¡¯s dark eyes gave her a shiver. She was scared. Because in those eyes, she didn¡¯t see any emotion. He had no love for her. ¡°Be, Verne suits you.¡± Be¡¯s face changed. Uriah said these words and continued upstairs. Be stood there, looking at his merciless back. ¡°Uriah,¡± she said, ¡°You can do whatever you want.¡± ¡°That night, you and Alva, you know exactly what you did.¡± ¡°I, on the other hand, was forced to kiss Verne, and you were so heartless.¡± Uriah stopped and looked at her, her dark eyes unemotional. ¡°So, it was the best thing we could do.¡± Be¡¯s smile froze. At this moment, she could not evenugh coldly. ¡°Uriah, you admit it. That night, you did it.¡± The ck eyes without ripples finally moved. But for a second Uriah looked away, her voice cold. ¡°Be, there are some things you can¡¯t be too attached to.¡± Be¡¯s eyes were hot and wet. He was telling her not to marry him. Otherwise, her results will be bad. Hehe¡­ Uriah, you really are heartless. Mercilessly terrible! Be left the vi. Paris, AK Alva worked out the new n and went to the storage room. Jason told her that he had signed for the items that had arrived, but had left them unopened and put them in storage. And he kept a record of the address. Now Alva takes the file, the notes on it and counts the packages in the storage unit. Half an hourter, the packages were all checked. She took the packages out and moved them to her design studio. AK designers have their own design studio, separate. You can think well without being with other designers. She carried the package to the design office, opened it, and took it out. With all this hustle and bustle, the afternoon passed quickly. Jackson looked at the clock. At 5:30, his car was parked outside the AK. Alva left work at five, but he knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave on time, so he came half an hourte. You finally admit it 288 Vouchers Get out of the car and go upstairs with the thermos. AK¡¯s closing time was five o¡¯clock, so by the time he went upstairs, most of AK¡¯s employees were off work, and only a few were working overtime. Jackson came to Alva¡¯s design department. Unfortunately, she¡¯s not in her position. Pull out your phone and call Alva. Alva had her phone with her this time. Hearing her cell phone ring. she took it and answered it. ¡°Hello.¡± Tuck your phone between your ear and shoulder. ¡°Alva, where are you? Hearing Jackson¡¯s voice, Alva paused and picked up her phone to look at the screen. It¡¯s Jackson on the phone. ¡°I¡¯m in the design room.¡± ¡°The design office?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s here. I¡¯m making ready-to-wear. Why?¡± When she asked what was wrong, Jackson smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t know what time it is?¡± Alva startled down, quickly thought of what, look at the time, five forty. That¡¯s so fast. It¡¯s all off duty. Pat the head. apologetically said: ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t look at the time.¡± Too busy. ¡°Guessed it.¡± ¡°Come out here. I¡¯m outside your design department. I can¡¯t find you.¡± ¡°Good.¡± said Hermione. Alva put down her pen and went out. Jackson stood outside the design department, looking around. The lights in many departments are off and a little dark. The lights are still on in the design department. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came. Jackson looked over. Chapter 365 Chapter 365 Chapter 365: Looking at Two People with Normal Faces With a suit jacket in hand, wearing a white shirt and ck trousers, he is tall and well-proportioned. Ambrose. Ambrose saw Jackson and came over, pausing. ¡°To pick up Alva?¡± Ambrose spoke first. There was a smile on his face, and he looked the same. Jackson looked at him, his face unchanged. ¡°Well, if I don¡¯t pick her up, she doesn¡¯t know howte she¡¯ll be working.¡± ¡°Alva is like that. When she works, she forgets everything.¡± ¡°So if possible, I hope Ambrose will send her two assistants to help her.¡± ¡®She¡¯s not well,¡¯ he said after a pause. ¡®As her husband, I don¡¯t want her to be too tired, but I can¡¯t do anything about her temperament, so I¡¯ll have to trouble Ambrose.¡¯ Ambrose thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yes, my employee, I don¡¯t want her to wear herself out for work either.¡± ¡°Thank you Ambrose.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Jackson.¡± Alva came over, saw Jackson and Ambrose, walked over, then looked at Ambrose, ¡°Ambrose.¡± Ambrose nodded, ¡°You talk, I go back first.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. ¡°Don¡¯t work toote or Mr.Howard will get in trouble with me.¡± Say it as a joke. Alva looked at Jackson and smiled sheepishly. ¡°Good.¡± As Ambrose left, Jackson took her hand and said. ¡°How long are you going to be busy today?¡± Howte can she stay, he asked? ¡®It¡¯s less than eight o ¡®clock, is that all right? ¡°Yes.¡± They ate, Alva cleaned up the desk, and they went back. When I got home, it was exactly eight o ¡®clock. When candy sees Alvaing back, she runs very fast, hugs Alva¡¯s legs and barks. candy was less resistant to Jackson these days. But while they don¡¯t reject it, they don¡¯t like it. So, among candy, Alva is still number one. Alva leaned over and picked him up, ¡°Okay, stop screaming, you¡¯re so loud, you¡¯ll disturb the others.¡± I get angry when you disturb others.¡± Alva pretended to be serious, but her eyes were full of tenderness. She likes candy very much. Jackson puts the object down and watches Alva tease candy, who enthusiastically licks her and moves in her arms. Her chubby body looked unsteady as it was held in her thin arms. Jackson came, took candy out of her arms, and put her on the ground. Alva froze. candy barked, not happy that Jackson had taken her down. ¡°You can¡¯t help it,¡± Jackson said. ¡°You¡¯re too fat for her to carry you.¡± Alva curved lips. He was afraid she would fall. candy did put on weight. But candy wouldn¡¯t listen to that. She wanted Alva to hold her. Standing on the ground barking and jumping at Alva. Alva, helpless, squatted down, grabbed his two front legs and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bark, don¡¯t bark, be good, I¡¯m really angry if you don¡¯t behave.¡± She squatted down, and candy kept pushing into her arms, and Alva was helpless. Worthy of the name she married it, candy. Jackson went to the kitchen and looked at the soup, which had been simmering. It¡¯s been simmering for a few hours, and now it¡¯s almost done. He took the bowl, filled it, and brought it out. Alva carries candy to the couch and ys with candy on the couch. Jackson came out with the soup, and she smelled it at once. candy smelled it, too. Even faster than her, with her neck stretched out. Alvaughed when she saw him. ¡°You smell it, too?¡± candy purred twice, wanting to go and not wanting to go. Alva put it on the ground and walked over. ¡®What is it? It smells so good. Jackson looked at her, eyes doting. ¡°Go wash your hands.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva washed her hands and the soup was on the table. Jackson sat next to her. Saw hering, got up and helped her pull the chair away. Alva curved her lips. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sit down. ¡°Try it,¡± Jackson said. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva picked up the spoon and spooned it. It tasted sweet and not greasy. Tasty. She scooped in the bowl and pulled out a few pieces of meat. It¡¯s just that the meat doesn¡¯t look like usual. Alva asked, ¡°What kind of meat is this? It looks like chicken, but it doesn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Pigeon.¡± ¡°Pigeon?¡± Alva was surprised. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Well, this is very good, you eat more.¡± Made just for her. Alva put down her spoon and looked at Jackson. ¡°Jackson, thank you.¡± She suddenly said it so seriously, her eyes were grateful. ¡°I don¡¯t think about anything right now but getting better,¡± Jackson said softly, tucking the hair behind her ear. He was always worried about her being so thin. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll finish your soup tonight.¡± ¡°Well, then you really have to work hard.¡± Alva lowered her head to drink soup. She felt warm in a bowl of soup. Jackson went to the kitchen to fill it for her, and she followed. But two stepster, the phone rang. Chapter 366 Chapter 366 Chapter 366: The Lips That Suddenly Meet Alva stopped and turned to take her phone. The word GA was disyed on the screen. Alva epted with a smile on her lips. ¡°GA.¡± ¡°Alva, you haven¡¯t rested yet?¡± ¡°Not vet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, I just counted the time to call you, and I was afraid you would rest.¡± ¡°No, why, is something wrong?¡± ¡°Yes! Alva. I have finished all the work on this side of the city and sent it to your email. You can check it tomorrow and I wille back tomorrow if there is no problem.¡± It¡¯s back to Paris, of course. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you back when I¡¯m done.¡± All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Yes! Alva, go to bed early.¡± Hang up the phone. Jackson came out with the soup, saw her put the phone down, and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s calling?¡± ¡°GA¡¯s.¡± Jackson put the bowl in front of her and said, ¡°She keeps an eye on you.¡± The number of calls Alva gets these days is from GA. Alva listened to his staring words with some amusement. ¡°She¡¯s my assistant.¡± Jackson said, ¡°Usually, the supervisor stares at the subordinate. This is the subordinate stares at the supervisor.¡± Alva was beaming withughter. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the other way around for me.¡± The corners of her mouth were raised and her eyes were soft. Jackson looked at the corners of her mouth as he dropped his hand behind her chair and moved closer to her. He tried to kiss her. All of a sudden I want to. Don¡¯t think. Alva was about to sink her head into her soup when she sensed Jackson¡¯s approach and, thinking something was wrong, turned to look at him. With this turn of the head, the lips are attached to a soft lip p. Alva froze, her mind nk. And Jackson was stunned. He didn¡¯t think to kiss her on the lips. He didn¡¯t dare. He didn¡¯t want to scare her. So he wanted to kiss her on the check. But he had not expected her to turn her head so suddenly that he would suddenly kiss her lips. And when she was sober. Both men froze and stared at each other, neither of them responding. Little by little, the atmosphere in the living room changed. Jackson¡¯s heart was pounding. The hand gripping the chair at Alva¡¯s back tightened. He wants to keep going. I have this longing in my head. And Alva¡¯s mind went nk for a while and then consciousness gradually came back. She could see Jackson clearly. His handsome face, straight nose, soulful eyes¡­ He was looking at her, and there was intense emotion in those always gentle eyes. And a look she had seen in Uriah¡¯s eyes. He wants her. Alva¡¯s heart suddenly tingled. He¡¯s her husband. He¡¯s a normal man. He is a young man, the time when everything is at its best. she She should give it to him. But. She can¡¯t do it. After that night, she couldn¡¯t do anything. She felt dirty. I¡¯ve never been dirty before. She doesn¡¯t deserve him. Alva got up suddenly. Her quick movements made Jackson instantly awake. He reacted and stood up. ¡°Alva! Alva stopped with her back to him, but in a second she was in the bedroom and closed the door. Jackson, I¡¯m sorry. You let me think. Let me think. Jackson stood there, looking at the closed door, his hands clenched, his face and eyes angry. He¡¯s really crazy. As soon as he touched her lips he forgot everything. He hurt her. Alva leaned against the door and crouched down, her hands covering her face. But when she closed her eyes, all she saw was images of that night. Uriah did that to her. she With an upwelling in her stomach, Alva covered her mouth and immediately went to the bathroom. ¡°Oh¡­¡± I spit out the whole bowl of soup I had just eaten. Including dinner in the evening. Alva sat on the floor, her eyes red, looking at the vomit in the toilet. She can¡¯t do it¡­ Be incapable of Jackson stood outside the door, hands up, hands down. Down, up. And so on. He wanted to go in, but he was afraid to provoke her. hapter 366. The Lips That Suddenly Meet 1288 Vouchers But if he doesn¡¯t go in, his heart is burning like a fire, how can not be stable. After standing outside for half an hour, he couldn¡¯t help it. He wants to see her. Make sure you go in and see her. Jackson held the door handle and pushed it down. The door wasn¡¯t locked. With joy in his heart, he opened the door and entered. But there¡¯s no one in the bedroom. It¡¯s empty. The bed is also tidy. Alva¡¯s not in the bedroom. Jackson looked around nervously. ¡°Alva?¡± Soon, his eyes fell on the open bathroo Chapter 367 Chapter 367 Chapter 367: We Must Be Together Alva sat on the ground with her legs bent and her face buried in her knees. She just sat there, did not cry or make any noise, quiet as if she was the only person in the world. Jackson¡¯s heart was torn. ¡°Alva! He ran at once, and soon his eyes fell on the vomit in the toilet, and his eyes turned red. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He got down on one knee and hugged her, his eyes hot and wet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you hit me and called me names, okay?¡± Don¡¯t be so silent. He was afraid. Alva looked up at a worried Jackson and said hoarsely, ¡°Jackson, let¡¯s not be together.¡± Her eyes were red and glistening with tears. But not a tear on his face. Jackson shook his head and squeezed his hand around her shoulder so hard his fingers turned white. ¡°No, we must be together, we must be together!¡± ¡°No, Jackson, listen to me. You¡¯re a normal man. I can¡¯t give you what you need.¡± ¡°I have failed to be a wife. I am not worthy to be your wife.¡± ¡°We get a divorce, you go to¡­¡± Jackson put his hand over her eyes, which were red. He couldn¡¯t look her in the eye. The pain inside, the remorse, he couldn¡¯t look at each other. He was afraid he¡¯d go soft. Give her a soft yes. Just to keep her out of pain. Alva¡¯s eyes were covered and everything was dark. Her chaotic world was suddenly quiet. Jackson said, ¡°Alva, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t promise you that.¡± ¡°I can do anything you want me to do, except divorce, I will not agree.¡± He¡¯ll never say yes. Even though she¡¯s in pain, she¡¯s suffering. He won¡¯t say yes. Suddenly, a burning heat fell on Jackson¡¯s fingers. Jackson¡¯s fingers trembled. Alva hushed. ¡°Jackson, it¡¯s not fair to you.¡± Jackson bent his lips and looked at her with stubborn eyes, ¡°You say fair, then I love you so much, can you love me?¡± If three years from now, five years from now, ten years from now, twenty years from now, you can give me a little love, I will be satisfied.¡± The next morning, Jackson dropped Alva off downstairs at AK. Alva got out of the car in silence. Jackson looked after her and opened his lips to say something, but nothing came out. She needs time. He can¡¯t rush. Jackson watched Alva go in, and then he left. Alva sat down in her seat and looked at the darkputer with a slight headache. She hardly sleptst night. She couldn¡¯t sleep. She spent the night with images of that night in her head. When I close my eyes, they are Uriah¡¯s merciless eyes. She didn¡¯t want to see him. She also told herself not to think. But she couldn¡¯t help it. During working hours, colleagues came in one after another and started working. Keyboards crackled and there was a busy air in the design department. Ambrose passed the design department, looked in subconsciously, and stopped. Alva sat in her seat, her hands propped up on her head, and seemed ufortable. He looked at theputer in front of her. The screen was ck. She didn¡¯t turn on theputer. Ambrose raised his wrist and looked at the time. Twenty past nine. Normally, she¡¯d be working by this time. What happened to her today? Ambrose looked at Alva, who leaned over to turn on theputer, took the data, opened it, and started working. Ambrose, frowning slightly, stood outside the door for a moment and left. Alva read the email from GA and called GA. ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°GA, I read your email and did a great job. Come back.¡± ¡°All right! I¡¯ll book the flight now.¡± ¡°Well, be careful on the road.¡± ¡®Yes! Alva was about to hang up when GA suddenly said, ¡°Alva, do you have a cold and your voice doesn¡¯t sound right to me?¡± Alva pauses and says, ¡°A little, but it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Alva, you should pay more attention, it¡¯s the change of season, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold, and you¡¯ve just been out of the hospital. You should take your medicine quickly.¡± ¡°Eat and rest assured.¡± ? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll hang up, then.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva hung up the phone and looked at the darkened screen with a warm feeling in her heart. Although ufortable, although ufortable, but life is not everything so miserable. Alva saw Jackson before her eyes, his tenderness, his indulgence, his indulgence, his love. Clench your fingers. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. He said sorry to her. But she¡¯s the one who should be sorry. Alva took the files, the notebooks, went to the studio. She needs to work, work well, take her mind off all that mess for a while. Then calm down and think about it. But not long after Alva arrived at the studio, Jason came in with a young girl. ¡°Alva, this is Venus, and she¡¯ll be your assistant.¡± Alva was surprised. ¡°Assistant? Not GA, my assistant?¡± Jason, ¡°GA, too.¡± Alva was puzzled, and smiled somewhat iprehensibly, ¡°This is enough for me an assistant.¡± I don¡¯t think I used two of them. ¡°Ambrose probably wanted to speed things up,¡± Jason said. Before he got to work in the morning, Ambrose called and asked him to arrange an assistant for Alva. He was surprised when he first heard it. But he¡¯s not surprised that theunch is getting closer. Alva nodded, ¡°OK, thank you, Director.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re busy.¡± Look at Venus. ¡°Match Alva.¡± ¡°I will, Director.¡± Jason leaves and Venuses over and looks at Alva. ¡°Alva, what do I do now?¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°You, help me trim the edges of these things.¡± He took the scissors. ¡°Well, look at me.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Alva is working. Although she was still not well, the time passed as quickly as she could bear it. Only, she¡¯s on the sewing machine and Venuses over with her phone. ¡°Alva, your phone is ringing.¡± The sewing machine made a lot of noise, and she didn¡¯t hear it when she stepped on it. ¡°Did the phone ring?¡± Alva stopped the sewing machine. ¡°Yes.¡± Alva took the phone, and a name was jumping on it. Landlord. Thendlord was the contracted owner of the house where she lives now. Not a realndlord. But he called her for something. Alva answered. Chapter 368 Chapter 368 Chapter 368: The House is to be repossessed ¡°Mr. Landlord.¡± Alva spoke first. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss Ger, do you have a minute now?¡± Thendlord asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy in the office right now, you can say anything directly.¡± ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. The owner here wants to use the house and can¡¯t rent it to you.¡± Alva was stunned. Frank found her the house she¡¯s living in, and Frank brought her the contract, so she can just sign it. In order to facilitate any problems in the future, I left thendlord¡¯s number. The same phone she¡¯s talking to right now. But it was clear at the time that she was renting the house for six months. The one in the back can be renewed. And thendlord agreed. But now all of a sudden they¡¯re not renting, so where can she find a house? ¡°Landlord, is the owner in a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡°When do you want it?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Alva tightened her eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Landlord, when I rented the house, the date on the contract was six months, and now the owner urgently needs the house, I understand that he must have some reasons to urgently use the house, but I really can¡¯t find the house in one day.¡± It¡¯s not so easy to find a house, still in a foreign country. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, Miss Ger, because I don¡¯t own the house, but the owner asked me to do the paperwork for him, and he needs the house urgently, so I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°But you can rest assured that it is our side that breaches the contract, and we will pay you a lot of liquidated damages.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Landlord, if you give me liquidated damages, I can¡¯t find the house within one day, can¡¯t you bend the rules for a few days?¡± ¡°A week is good.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t.¡± Alva said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll call my husband and we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± ¡°Okay, you guys talk about it. Call me when you talk about it.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva called Jackson immediately. The House is to be repossessed But when she reached it, her fingers stopped. She just walked away this morning in silence. Without telling him. Must have been hard on him. Alva clutched her cell phone and called Jackson. She forgot. She felt bad, he felt bad. She doesn¡¯t deserve that. Soon the line came through and Jackson¡¯s voice said, ¡°Alva.¡± There was a tinge of urgency and a hint of joy in his voice. He didn¡¯t think Alva would call him any time soon. Alva¡¯s heart ached to hear the joy in Jackson¡¯s voice. 18 288 Wouchers There were a lot of emotions. She looked down, pushed them down, and said, ¡°Jackson, do you have a minute?¡± ¡°Yes, say, what is it?¡± ¡°Well, thendlord won¡¯t rent the apartment we¡¯re living in. We need it tomorrow. We might have to move out now.¡± Jackson frowned. ¡°In such a hurry?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡°A couple of dayster?¡± He¡¯s already looked at a house, and he¡¯s going through the paperwork. It¡¯s just a slow process. It¡¯ll take two days. ¡°No, I asked, Jackson. I thought about it. We¡¯ll stay in a hotel for a few days and then move when we find a ce.¡± It has to be this way for now. The other party even liquidated damages are willing to pay, obviously is really urgent. She couldn¡¯t help it. Jackson said, ¡°Well, do your job and don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to move it now.¡± Alva said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to ask the director for leave. I¡¯ll go back and clean up with you.¡± ¡°No, you go about your business, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After saying that, whates to mind, says: ¡°You send me thendlord¡¯s phone number, I will contact him?¡± Alva wanted to say she would call, but thinking of Jackson¡¯s temper, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Hang up and text Jackson thendlord¡¯s number. Jackson replied with a good word and called thendlord. He just had a smile on his face when he called thendlord. He was happy, and he sensed from her tone that she was stable and speaking as usual. He felt a little relieved. Alva looked at the dimming screen, her emotions floating. e House is to be repossessed. Jackson, you¡¯re so good, and I¡¯m not. Alva asked Jason for leave, handed over some simple tasks to Venus and went home. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s keeping Jackson busy. Jackson has made good contact with thendlord. He will move today. He will ask thendlord to inspect the house tomorrow and hand it over if there is no problem. After making contact, Jackson went back to work and began packing his things. candy saw him packing and went in to y beside him. candy doesn¡¯t stick to Jackson, but likes to mess with him. Bite here, dig there. Very naughty. Normally Jackson would teach him when he had time, but now he didn¡¯t have time. He needs to do it before Alva gets back, or she¡¯ll have a hard time. candy saw that Jackson did not say it as usual, but it was not interesting. Went to y by myself. But he didn¡¯t y for long, and suddenly he ran to the door and cried, ¡°Woof! Chapter 369 Chapter 369 Chapter 368: The House is to be repossessed ¡°Mr. Landlord.¡± Alva spoke first. ¡°Miss Ger, do you have a minute now?¡± Thendlord asked directly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy in the office right now, you can say anything directly.¡± ¡°Well, here¡¯s the thing. The owner here wants to use the house and can¡¯t rent it to you.¡± Alva was stunned. Frank found her the house she¡¯s living in, and Frank brought her the contract, so she can just sign it. In order to facilitate any problems in the future, I left thendlord¡¯s number. The same phone she¡¯s talking to right now. But it was clear at the time that she was renting the house for six months. The one in the back can be renewed. And thendlord agreed. But now all of a sudden they¡¯re not renting, so where can she find a house? ¡°Landlord, is the owner in a hurry?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡°When do you want it?¡± ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Alva tightened her eyebrows, ¡°Mr. Landlord, when I rented the house, the date on the contract was six months, and now the owner urgently needs the house, I understand that he must have some reasons to urgently use the house, but I really can¡¯t find the house in one day.¡± It¡¯s not so easy to find a house, still in a foreign country. ¡°I¡¯m sorry too, Miss Ger, because I don¡¯t own the house, but the owner asked me to do the paperwork for him, and he needs the house urgently, so I can¡¯t help it.¡± ¡°But you can rest assured that it is our side that breaches the contract, and we will pay you a lot of liquidated damages.¡± ¡°No, Mr. Landlord, if you give me liquidated damages, I can¡¯t find the house within one day, can¡¯t you bend the rules for a few days?¡± ¡°A week is good.¡± ¡°Miss Ger, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t.¡± Alva said, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll call my husband and we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± ¡°Okay, you guys talk about it. Call me when you talk about it.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva called Jackson immediately. The House is to be repossessed But when she reached it, her fingers stopped. She just walked away this morning in silence. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Without telling him. Must have been hard on him. Alva clutched her cell phone and called Jackson. She forgot. She felt bad, he felt bad. She doesn¡¯t deserve that. Soon the line came through and Jackson¡¯s voice said, ¡°Alva.¡± There was a tinge of urgency and a hint of joy in his voice. He didn¡¯t think Alva would call him any time soon. Alva¡¯s heart ached to hear the joy in Jackson¡¯s voice. 18 288 Wouchers There were a lot of emotions. She looked down, pushed them down, and said, ¡°Jackson, do you have a minute?¡± ¡°Yes, say, what is it?¡± ¡°Well, thendlord won¡¯t rent the apartment we¡¯re living in. We need it tomorrow. We might have to move out now.¡± Jackson frowned. ¡°In such a hurry?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s urgent.¡± ¡°A couple of dayster?¡± He¡¯s already looked at a house, and he¡¯s going through the paperwork. It¡¯s just a slow process. It¡¯ll take two days. ¡°No, I asked, Jackson. I thought about it. We¡¯ll stay in a hotel for a few days and then move when we find a ce.¡± It has to be this way for now. The other party even liquidated damages are willing to pay, obviously is really urgent. She couldn¡¯t help it. Jackson said, ¡°Well, do your job and don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to move it now.¡± Alva said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m going to ask the director for leave. I¡¯ll go back and clean up with you.¡± ¡°No, you go about your business, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After saying that, whates to mind, says: ¡°You send me thendlord¡¯s phone number, I will contact him?¡± Alva wanted to say she would call, but thinking of Jackson¡¯s temper, she said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send it to you.¡± Hang up and text Jackson thendlord¡¯s number. Jackson replied with a good word and called thendlord. He just had a smile on his face when he called thendlord. He was happy, and he sensed from her tone that she was stable and speaking as usual. He felt a little relieved. Alva looked at the dimming screen, her emotions floating. e House is to be repossessed. Jackson, you¡¯re so good, and I¡¯m not. Alva asked Jason for leave, handed over some simple tasks to Venus and went home. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s keeping Jackson busy. Jackson has made good contact with thendlord. He will move today. He will ask thendlord to inspect the house tomorrow and hand it over if there is no problem. After making contact, Jackson went back to work and began packing his things. candy saw him packing and went in to y beside him. candy doesn¡¯t stick to Jackson, but likes to mess with him. Bite here, dig there. Very naughty. Normally Jackson would teach him when he had time, but now he didn¡¯t have time. He needs to do it before Alva gets back, or she¡¯ll have a hard time. candy saw that Jackson did not say it as usual, but it was not interesting. Went to y by myself. But he didn¡¯t y for long, and suddenly he ran to the door and cried, ¡°Woof! Chapter 370 Chapter 370 Chapter 370: A Woman You Like ¡°Hello.¡± A deep voice came and thendlord said, ¡°Boss Irwin, the house is back.¡± ¡°Well, furniture treatment, redecorating.¡± ¡°All right.¡± When the phone hung up, Uriah put her phone on her desk, took a cigarette and lit it. The smoke was swirling around him, obscuring his vision, and everything looked blurred. York came in with the papers, saw the man sitting behind the desk in a cloud of smoke, paused, and walked over. ¡°Boss Irwin, here are the financial statements for this quarter.¡± York put the file on his desk. Turn around and walk away. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But Uriah stopped him as he left. ¡°York.¡± York stops and turns to look at Uriah. ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± ¡°How long have you been with me?¡± York was stunned and said, ¡°I am three years old on the 30th. Ig You Like graduated from college at the age of 21. I have followed you since graduation, and I have been with you for twelve years.¡± Uriah narrowed her eyes. ¡°Twelve years¡­¡± York looked at Uriah, white smoke wrapped around his fingertips, and suddenly many images shed across his eyes. Boss Irwin was two years older than him, and he hadn¡¯t graduated when Boss Irwin started the company. He joined Boss Irwin¡¯spany after graduation, which is lucky. His mother was hospitalized with the disease, and the stomach cancer was detected in the middle stage. His father was in a hurry to raise money and had an ident. Suddenly, the poor family entered the winter. In order to cure the two old people, he went to the entertainment ce to sell alcohol. But he was never one to talk, so he offended the guests and was beaten. Job gone, money gone, he felt useless. Just as he is about to kill himself, the Boss Irwin appears. He said, ¡°So you throw in the towel? In that moment, his life changed. He worked as an assistant to Boss Irwin for twelve years. Time flies. In a sh, he was no longer the useless poor college student he had been twelve years before. Uriah looked at him. ¡°Do you have a woman you like?¡± York startled and said, ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°I had it in college, but I don¡¯t have it anymore.¡± Uriah looked at him, waiting for him to go on. York also said, ¡°When I was in college, I liked one of the school flowers. She was beautiful, smiling, helpful and kind. She has always been the goddess in my mind.¡± But then¡­ York corners of his mouth with a touch of sarcasm. ¡°I went to Golden night with you to talk about cooperation, she became the leader of golden night, and then, we slept, I gave her 100,000 dors, that¡¯s all.¡± Uriah put the cigarette between his fingertips to his mouth and inhaled, exhaling a thick white smoke, His features blurred and his dark eyes seemed to change. Not as ruthless as usual. Got a little smoke. York moved his eyes, and the look inside returned in an instant. He looked at Uriah, his normally stern and steady eyes serious now. ¡°Boss Irwin, people will be confused, confused when we will not see the nature of things, so that we will make wrong judgments, but the road of life is long, we have time to make up for, to change, not to let themselves regret for a lifetime.¡± York bowed and turned to walk away. Uriah sat there for a long time without moving. Chapter 371 Chapter 371 Alva and Jackson went to dinner after the house handover. But you can¡¯t cook in the hotel, so you have to eat out. But for Alva, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s normal. Not Jackson. He looked at her apologetically and said, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m sorry, I should have arranged the house sooner.¡± He failed in his duty to leave her adrift. Alvaughs, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just for a few days, it¡¯s okay.¡± It¡¯s not like she hasn¡¯t stayed in a hotel before. And he started looking for a ce as soon as he got here, and it was already quick. Jackson shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She didn¡¯t me him, but he med himself. Alva said, ¡°If you do that again, I¡¯m going to be angry with you.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to be so nice to her. She¡¯s not worth it. Seeing the look in her eyes, Jackson squeezed her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll stop talking.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Two people eat dinner, rarely leisurely walking in the street, candy followed, the butt. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Alva said: ¡°Now I start to make the sample, the sample is done, there is no problem, I start to order with the factory.¡± When the new product is released, it is time for the order toe. This big cycle, she¡¯s gonna be busy. She may not have time for him. Jackson knew what she meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go about your work.¡± He¡¯ll stay with her, take care of her. Her body. He doesn¡¯t trust her alone. Alva stopped and looked at him. ¡°Jackson, I want you to have your own career. Don¡¯t put all your mind on me.¡± ¡°Yes, but after the new AKes out.¡± Not now. Alvaughs wryly. ¡°I¡¯m under a lot of pressure from you.¡± She wanted them to be fair, not one person giving unconditionally and one person taking unconditionally. She didn¡¯t want that. She has to break a situation like this. Otherwise, in the long run, she¡¯ll lose control again. Alva looked at Jackson. ¡°Jackson, do you know what I mean?¡± Jackson watched the pain in her eyes, the pressure, the tightness of her heart. The pain and stress came from him. He gave it to her. At this moment, he realized that he was invisibly forcing her. He can¡¯t do this anymore. ¡°Yes, I promise.¡± The next morning, Jackson dropped Alva off at AK. Alva unbuckled her seat belt and looked at him. ¡°We made a dealst night. There was a smile on her face and a gleam in her eyes of anticipation. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call my assistant once you¡¯re inside and get back to work.¡± Alva smiled. ¡°Believe you.¡± Grab the bag and get out of the car and into the AK. Just walking at the gate, turning to look at him, waving at him. Jackson looked at her with a smile on his face and curved eyes, as if nothing could hit her. He waved. He needs to respect her. He had to believe her, too. She¡¯s a stronger person than anyone. Alva enters the AK, and Jackson watches her enter, pulls out his phone, and says, ¡°Carrie, get my job back.¡± Kelly couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Jackson, are you serious?¡± ¡°Well, recover now.¡± ¡®Good! Jackson hung up and made another call. ¡°Come here now and call me when you get there.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr.Howard.¡± Jackson looked at AK, put his phone in his pocket, and turned to get into the car. He¡¯ll go to work, but in the meantime, he¡¯ll have her protected. She won¡¯t be left alon Chapter 372 Chapter 372 Chapter 372: The Business World Alva had just arrived at the department, and before she could stand. still, a red figure ran up and hugged her. ¡°Alva! Alva was startled by the sudden figure and stepped back, but was still hugged by GA. But after hearing GA¡¯s voice, Alva¡¯s frightened heart fell back to where it was. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Alva looks at GA. GA let go of her, smiled and said, ¡°Alva, are you scared?¡± Alva bent her lips, looked at her bright smile, and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m scared of you.¡± I¡¯d be surprised if I ran out of here. ¡°Ha ha, just to scare you!¡± ¡°Naughty.¡± GA took her hand and said, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m back. If there¡¯s anything I can do for my little sister, just bring it.¡± Speaking of little sisters, Alva thinks of Venus. She looks around and sees Venus sitting in front by the window. Before, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to her colleagues in the department because she was too busy. So I¡¯m not familiar with Venus either. But after spending the day together yesterday, Alva was impressed ¡¤ with Venus. Girls work seriously, carefully, quiet, obedient. He¡¯s a good assistant. Alva is called, ¡°Venus.¡± Venus gets up. ¡°Alva.¡± GA sees Alva calling Venus, looks over, quickly frowns. Venus. She¡¯s worked with her since AK. They¡¯re all one floor below the designer. She was at the table next to her. At first, GA liked Venus, she was quiet, she didn¡¯t talk, she just did things and didn¡¯t talk much. She likes that kind of guy. I started talking to Venus. It started out fine, but then there was this one little thing that made her not like Venus. The reason is simple. The probation period employees to assess, the secretary asked them to hand in a summary of the work, to start their probation period assessment. Venus came only a week before her. They¡¯re part of the same group of tests. But she was out of luck. The day before the summary was due, she caught a bad cold. She asked Venus to hand it in for her. Venus is always careful, they are friends, she trusts Venus. Where to think, the next day after the summary she was called to the office by her brother. Her brother threw the summary of her work to her, she did not understand why her brother was angry, and opened it to see, which found that the summary of her work was a draft she did. Not the changed one. It¡¯s staggered. But she remembers giving Venus the revised one. How could it be a draft? She went to Venus and asked her if she had given her this document. Venus said yes. And asked her what was wrong. She said staggered, but she remembered that she was not wrong to give her. Venus said she had two job summaries on her desk and she wanted to ask but she didn¡¯t feel well. I took the one she gave me and handed it in. It¡¯s her fault. me her. GA can¡¯t me her, but she hasn¡¯t had much to do with Venus since. Venus is such a careful person that when she sees two job summaries, she doesn¡¯t ask. In particr, she is very aware of the importance of this work summary. If you don¡¯t do well, you¡¯re likely to be fired. And so it was. If it wasn¡¯t for her brother, she¡¯d really be fired. And she still remembers the surprise in Venus¡¯s eyes when the secretary announced the names of those who had stayed. GA¡¯s face turned sour at the thought. Venus walks over with a polite smile on her face. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva nodded, smiled and said, ¡°Here, let me introduce you to GA, my former assistant.¡± Venus looks at GA and says, ¡°We know each other.¡± She smiled like a friend. There is no separation. Alva was surprised. ¡°You know each other?¡± Look at GA. GA looks at Venus¡¯s smile, purses her lips and says, ¡°Yes.¡± You don¡¯t look happy. Alva raised her eyebrows. What¡¯s going on here? She¡¯s never seen a GA like that. Venus says: ¡°We were in the same department before.¡± Alva nodded, ¡°Well, since we all know me, I won¡¯t introduce you anymore.¡± Looking at Venus, ¡°Did you do what I asked you to do yesterday?¡± ¡°Done, Alva.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go and see.¡± Alva turned to the studio and, of course, left without forgetting GA, saying to her, ¡°You too.¡± GA frowned at Alva, her eyes thick with doubt. The question is, Alva, how did you arrange for Venus to do something? Is my job being taken? Alvaughs at GA¡¯s look and says, ¡°From now on you and Venus are both my assistants. You two work together again.¡± GA¡¯s face changed at Alva¡¯s words. Venus smiled as usual and looked at GA, smiling and said, ¡°GA, I¡¯m happy.¡± GA looked ugly and turned away, not answering her. She¡¯s not happy. She knows the world of work is full of tricks. But she regards Venus as a friend, Venus hurt the friendship for personal gain, she is very cold. Alva, oblivious to the atmosphere between them, goes to the studio to check out Venus¡¯s work. She was satisfied. ¡°Well done.¡± ¡°Alva told Venus to do it.¡± GA barked. Alva raised her eyebrows and looked at GA. GA looked worse than before. Alva moved her eyes and said nothing. Collect your belongings, put them aside, and start dividing them between two people. Since she is an assistant, she has to delegate the work and speed up the work. Assigned work, Alva went to work. She made a n to have all the samples and essories made within half a month. essories are already being made. It should be ready in about a week. When it¡¯s done, the sample will be sent, and we¡¯ll see how it goes. Venus and GA begin to do the work assigned by Alva. Although GA doesn¡¯t like working with Venus, the situation doesn¡¯t allow her to get personal. So she didn¡¯t say anything. The morning passed quickly, and Alva was still busy. Venus checks the time, walks over and says, ¡°Alva, it¡¯s noon, work after lunch.¡± Alva made a deal with Jackson not to have him deliver lunch at noon. She can just eat in the cafeteria. The food in the canteen is not bad either. Jackson agreed. Only, there was no Jackson to bring her food, and she lost track of time. Alva listens to Venus, smiles and says, ¡°OK, let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± The body is the most important. Not for a while. Put down what I was doing and looked around. ¡°Where¡¯s GA?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I saw it just now.¡± Alva said, ¡°Go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll call GA.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay Alva, I¡¯ll wait for you. Alva calls GA, but just as she is about to do so, a calles in. Chapter 373 Chapter 373 It¡¯s Jackson¡¯s. Alva answered. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Alva smiled at his words. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat.¡± ¡°So conscious?¡± ¡°Yes, remember what you said.¡± ¡°Then tap the bowl with your fork and let me hear it.¡± Alva said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone yet.¡± ¡°So I got caught lying.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for GA toe with me.¡± ¡°I believed it all.¡± Jackson sighed on the phone. Alva listened to his sigh with frustration and amusement. She found herself unable to speak Jackson. Just then GA came back. Seeing GA, Alva called, ¡°GA.¡± 289 Mouchers GA will be here right away. ¡°Alva, what is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner now.¡± GA suddenly said, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡®Well, Venus and I are waiting for you.¡¯ GA looks at Venus and Venus smiles and says, ¡°Yeah, Alva said she wanted to call you.¡± GA doesn¡¯t want to talk to Venus, turns to Alva and says, ¡°Sorry Alva, I lost track of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go eat now.¡± ¡°HMMM! ¡°We went to dinner,¡± Alva told Jackson over the phone. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask GA.¡± Jackson said, ¡°Give GA the phone.¡± Alva froze and shook her head. He really doesn¡¯t believe in himself. Alva gives GA the phone. GA winks. Alva said, ¡°Jackson wants to talk to you.¡± ¡®Oh oh! GA took the phone. ¡°Jackson.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°GA, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re here for Alva, but she doesn¡¯t take care of her body, so you have to watch her for me, make sure she eats on time, and if she¡¯s not feeling well, you have to call me and tell me.¡± ¡°All right, Jackson! ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my job!¡± Alva looked at GA. She didn¡¯t know what Jackson had said to her. She was very serious. GA gave her phone to Alva. ¡°Alva, Jackson wants to talk to you.¡± Alva curved lips, ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked my assistant to put me to work. I did what I said, and so will you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva was relieved when she hung up the phone. This is the normal state of life. She loved it. GA took Alva¡¯s arm, ¡°Alva,e on, let¡¯s go eat!¡± From now on, she¡¯s gonna keep an eye on Alva, keep her in shape. ¡°HMM.¡± Two people headed out. After a few steps, Alva stopped. 288 Vouchers Alva stopped, GA stopped. GA wondered, ¡°Alva, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alva looks at her, turns to Venus who is standing in the back and waves to her, ¡°Venus,e on, let¡¯s do it.¡± GA curled her lips and turned her head when she saw Alva waving at Venus. Venus smiles andes over. ¡°OK, Alva.¡± A few people went to the staff cafeteria for dinner. GA asked Alva to take the table, and she went to get her food. Alva did not refuse. She took a seat and looked at GA and Venus. Although they knew each other, the rtionship was not good. Of course, the so-called bad things at the moment are what she sees from GA¡¯s side, not Venus¡¯s side. Before long, GA brought the meal and sat next to Alva. Venus sits opposite Alva. Alva looked at the food and was surprised. ¡°So much?¡± She thought it was enough for two. GA said: ¡°Not much, Alva, you are so thin, eat more, eat quickly!¡± Fork Alva. Alva had no choice but to bury herself in her meal. Venus looks at Alva and then at GA. The silent intimacy of life shut her out. Not long after Jackson hung up, Kelly called. ¡°Jackson, the schedule is set. Next you¡¯re going to Italy, where there¡¯s a concert, then Sydney, where the opera house has been waiting for you for a long time, and Mysia¡­¡± Before she can finish her sentence, Jackson interrupts, ¡°Kelly, I¡¯ve got a family. I can¡¯t keep flying like I used to.¡± ¡°Jackson, I know. I don¡¯t want to, but you know, you haven¡¯t worked in a long time.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only temporary. After this month, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jackson pursed his lips, put his hands in his pockets and looked into the distance. ¡°I¡¯m living in Paris for the time being. I travel 15 days a month, maximum. ¡°Jackson¡­¡­¡± Jackson hung up the phone. He agreed to work, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has to put all his energy into it. The day passed quickly, and by 5:30 p.m., Jackson¡¯s car was promptly parked at the AK. Alva went downstairs and came out. She has an appointment with Jackson. She finishes work at 5:30 at thetest. She made a promise and she kept it. 288 Mouchers Just to avoid losing track of time at work, she set the rm clock. ¡®Will it take long? Alva asked as she got into the car. ¡°Just arrived.¡± Seeing the smile on her face, Jackson softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to hurry this time.¡± ¡°Of course, I promised you.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Jackson started the car and took Alva to the restaurant. The two had dinner, did not go back immediately, but walked the streets of Paris. Jackson said, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow.¡± Alva froze. So soon? ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Italy.¡± Alva frowns. Traveling is tiring. But there was no way around it. He was a talented violinist, well known in the music world. Alva picked up her phone and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost eight o ¡®clock. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Pack your bags early and rest. Jackson looked at her wrinkled eyebrows and squeezed her hand. She doesn¡¯t want him either? The next morning, Alva put Jackson on a ne. His flight is at 6:50. He wouldn¡¯t let her, but she insisted. Jackson had no choice. As Alva watched Jackson go through security and his straight back disappear into view, she felt a sudden sadness. He left, and suddenly there seemed to be silence around him. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Alva shook her fingers and turned to hail a taxi to the office. Not long after she left the airport, a man came out of the airport exit. Chapter 374 Chapter 374 It¡¯s Jackson¡¯s. Alva answered. ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Alva smiled at his words. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat.¡± ¡°So conscious?¡± ¡°Yes, remember what you said.¡± ¡°Then tap the bowl with your fork and let me hear it.¡± Alva said, ¡°I haven¡¯t gone yet.¡± ¡°So I got caught lying.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m waiting for GA toe with me.¡± ¡°I believed it all.¡± Jackson sighed on the phone. Alva listened to his sigh with frustration and amusement. She found herself unable to speak Jackson. Just then GA came back. Seeing GA, Alva called, ¡°GA.¡± 289 Mouchers GA will be here right away. ¡°Alva, what is it?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to dinner now.¡± GA suddenly said, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡®Well, Venus and I are waiting for you.¡¯ GA looks at Venus and Venus smiles and says, ¡°Yeah, Alva said she wanted to call you.¡± GA doesn¡¯t want to talk to Venus, turns to Alva and says, ¡°Sorry Alva, I lost track of time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Let¡¯s go eat now.¡± ¡°HMMM! ¡°We went to dinner,¡± Alva told Jackson over the phone. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask GA.¡± Jackson said, ¡°Give GA the phone.¡± Alva froze and shook her head. He really doesn¡¯t believe in himself. Alva gives GA the phone. GA winks. Alva said, ¡°Jackson wants to talk to you.¡± ¡®Oh oh! GA took the phone. ¡°Jackson.¡± 288 Vouchers ¡°GA, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re here for Alva, but she doesn¡¯t take care of her body, so you have to watch her for me, make sure she eats on time, and if she¡¯s not feeling well, you have to call me and tell me.¡± ¡°All right, Jackson! ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my job!¡± Alva looked at GA. She didn¡¯t know what Jackson had said to her. She was very serious. GA gave her phone to Alva. ¡°Alva, Jackson wants to talk to you.¡± Alva curved lips, ¡°Jackson.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked my assistant to put me to work. I did what I said, and so will you.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva was relieved when she hung up the phone. This is the normal state of life. She loved it. GA took Alva¡¯s arm, ¡°Alva,e on, let¡¯s go eat!¡± From now on, she¡¯s gonna keep an eye on Alva, keep her in shape. ¡°HMM.¡± Two people headed out. After a few steps, Alva stopped. 288 Vouchers Alva stopped, GA stopped. GA wondered, ¡°Alva, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alva looks at her, turns to Venus who is standing in the back and waves to her, ¡°Venus,e on, let¡¯s do it.¡± GA curled her lips and turned her head when she saw Alva waving at Venus. Venus smiles andes over. ¡°OK, Alva.¡± A few people went to the staff cafeteria for dinner. GA asked Alva to take the table, and she went to get her food. Alva did not refuse. She took a seat and looked at GA and Venus. Although they knew each other, the rtionship was not good. Of course, the so-called bad things at the moment are what she sees from GA¡¯s side, not Venus¡¯s side. Before long, GA brought the meal and sat next to Alva. Venus sits opposite Alva. Alva looked at the food and was surprised. ¡°So much?¡± She thought it was enough for two. GA said: ¡°Not much, Alva, you are so thin, eat more, eat quickly!¡± Fork Alva. Alva had no choice but to bury herself in her meal. Venus looks at Alva and then at GA. The silent intimacy of life shut her out. Not long after Jackson hung up, Kelly called. ¡°Jackson, the schedule is set. Next you¡¯re going to Italy, where there¡¯s a concert, then Sydney, where the opera house has been waiting for you for a long time, and Mysia¡­¡± Before she can finish her sentence, Jackson interrupts, ¡°Kelly, I¡¯ve got a family. I can¡¯t keep flying like I used to.¡± ¡°Jackson, I know. I don¡¯t want to, but you know, you haven¡¯t worked in a long time.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s only temporary. After this month, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jackson pursed his lips, put his hands in his pockets and looked into the distance. ¡°I¡¯m living in Paris for the time being. I travel 15 days a month, maximum. ¡°Jackson¡­¡­¡± Jackson hung up the phone. He agreed to work, but that doesn¡¯t mean he has to put all his energy into it. The day passed quickly, and by 5:30 p.m., Jackson¡¯s car was promptly parked at the AK. Alva went downstairs and came out. She has an appointment with Jackson. She finishes work at 5:30 at thetest. She made a promise and she kept it. 288 Mouchers Just to avoid losing track of time at work, she set the rm clock. ¡®Will it take long? Alva asked as she got into the car. ¡°Just arrived.¡± Seeing the smile on her face, Jackson softly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to hurry this time.¡± ¡°Of course, I promised you.¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Jackson started the car and took Alva to the restaurant. The two had dinner, did not go back immediately, but walked the streets of Paris. Jackson said, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m going on a business trip tomorrow.¡± Alva froze. So soon? Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°Italy.¡± Alva frowns. Traveling is tiring. But there was no way around it. He was a talented violinist, well known in the music world. Alva picked up her phone and looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s almost eight o ¡®clock. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Pack your bags early and rest. Jackson looked at her wrinkled eyebrows and squeezed her hand. She doesn¡¯t want him either? The next morning, Alva put Jackson on a ne. His flight is at 6:50. He wouldn¡¯t let her, but she insisted. Jackson had no choice. As Alva watched Jackson go through security and his straight back disappear into view, she felt a sudden sadness. He left, and suddenly there seemed to be silence around him. Alva shook her fingers and turned to hail a taxi to the office. Not long after she left the airport, a man came out of the airport exit. Chapter 375 Chapter 375 Chapter 375: A little worried Alva checked every package, and yes, her name was on it. ¡®Venus, get a pair of scissors. No one answered her. Puzzled. Alva looked at Venus. Venus is looking at GA. her face unsmiling, her lips tight, her hand hanging down her side clenched into a fist. Alva gets up and taps Venus on the arm. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Venus.¡± Venus looks back at Alva. I saw Alva looking at her, with clear eyes, as if looking through her eyes into her heart. Venus¡¯s eyes doze subconsciously and she smiles unnaturally. ¡°Oh Alva, I¡¯m mesmerized by GA sewing.¡± ¡°Well, I let her sew. She¡¯s a former designer. It¡¯s easier for me to let her do the work.¡± Venus is surprised. ¡°GA is a designer?¡± Alva looked at her, as if she did not know that GA was a designer. But the two were in the same department before, and they knew each Chaphe other, so it¡¯s not unreasonable to know ¡°You didn¡¯t know GA was a designer?¡± Venus shakes her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know We were both in the secretarial department before and she never said anything about being a designer Alva looked at GA She was holding the needle and sewing so intently that she didn¡¯t even notice what was happening GA looks cheerful, but she is not a show-off. Venus doesn¡¯t know. That¡¯s understandable. ¡°She was a talented designer in the United States.¡± Then she looks at Venus. ¡°You can too.¡± Venus lights up her eyes. ¡°Alva. may 1?¡± Alva smiled. ¡°Yes. take your time. Take your time.¡± Everyone, as long as you are willing to work hard, willing to work hard. it will be possible. ¡°HMMM! ¡°Fetch me a pair of scissors.¡± ¡®Yes, Alva! Alva and Venus unpack the packages and Alva asks Venus to register them so she can see what clothes are ready to be made. Everyone gets busy. Then, at noon, Alva¡¯s phone rang. But instead of a phone, it¡¯s an rm clock Jackson told her to make it He was on a business trip and could not keep an eye on her all the time, so he could only adjust the rm clock to remind her When the rm goes off, Alva stops what she¡¯s doing and shouts, ¡°Dinner.¡± GA wasn¡¯t finished Alva walked over ¡°GA¡± GA ah voice, looking at Alva, a face nked Seeing her stupidness, Alva smiled ¡°Dinner¡± ¡°Have you eaten yet? So soon?¡± ¡°Well, stop what you¡¯re doing, cat and rest, and then continue ¡± ¡°HMMM! Alva immediately put down her work, took her arm, and said. ¡°To eat!¡± Alva looks at Venus and softly says, ¡°Venus, go.¡± Venus looks at GA bending Alva¡¯s arm and bam. A few people went to a restaurant for dinner. Same as yesterday, Alva takes the ce and GA and Venus go to get the meal. Just as Alva sat down, she heard the voices of the employees next to her. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s in English, some in French. She doesn¡¯t understand French, she understands English. She didn¡¯t want to listen. She checked the time on her phone. Twelve fifteen. Paris is not far from Italy, a normal flight of two or three hours, Jackson¡¯s flight is just before seven, two hours is nine, three hours is ten. It¡¯s 12:15, and he hasn¡¯t texted her back, which means it hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Is the ne dyed? Alva texted Jackson. ¡°Jackson, text me when you get off the ne.¡± After more than two hours, he had not answered her letter, and she was worried. Alva looked over at GA to see if she had a lot of cooking to do again. Then the word Uriah came to my ears. Alva stiffened and looked at the women at the next table. Chapter 376 Chapter 376 Chapter 375: A little worried Alva checked every package, and yes, her name was on it. ¡®Venus, get a pair of scissors. No one answered her. Puzzled. Alva looked at Venus. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Venus is looking at GA. her face unsmiling, her lips tight, her hand hanging down her side clenched into a fist. Alva gets up and taps Venus on the arm. ¡°Venus.¡± Venus looks back at Alva. I saw Alva looking at her, with clear eyes, as if looking through her eyes into her heart. Venus¡¯s eyes doze subconsciously and she smiles unnaturally. ¡°Oh Alva, I¡¯m mesmerized by GA sewing.¡± ¡°Well, I let her sew. She¡¯s a former designer. It¡¯s easier for me to let her do the work.¡± Venus is surprised. ¡°GA is a designer?¡± Alva looked at her, as if she did not know that GA was a designer. But the two were in the same department before, and they knew each Chaphe other, so it¡¯s not unreasonable to know ¡°You didn¡¯t know GA was a designer?¡± Venus shakes her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know We were both in the secretarial department before and she never said anything about being a designer Alva looked at GA She was holding the needle and sewing so intently that she didn¡¯t even notice what was happening GA looks cheerful, but she is not a show-off. Venus doesn¡¯t know. That¡¯s understandable. ¡°She was a talented designer in the United States.¡± Then she looks at Venus. ¡°You can too.¡± Venus lights up her eyes. ¡°Alva. may 1?¡± Alva smiled. ¡°Yes. take your time. Take your time.¡± Everyone, as long as you are willing to work hard, willing to work hard. it will be possible. ¡°HMMM! ¡°Fetch me a pair of scissors.¡± ¡®Yes, Alva! Alva and Venus unpack the packages and Alva asks Venus to register them so she can see what clothes are ready to be made. Everyone gets busy. Then, at noon, Alva¡¯s phone rang. But instead of a phone, it¡¯s an rm clock Jackson told her to make it He was on a business trip and could not keep an eye on her all the time, so he could only adjust the rm clock to remind her When the rm goes off, Alva stops what she¡¯s doing and shouts, ¡°Dinner.¡± GA wasn¡¯t finished Alva walked over ¡°GA¡± GA ah voice, looking at Alva, a face nked Seeing her stupidness, Alva smiled ¡°Dinner¡± ¡°Have you eaten yet? So soon?¡± ¡°Well, stop what you¡¯re doing, cat and rest, and then continue ¡± ¡°HMMM! Alva immediately put down her work, took her arm, and said. ¡°To eat!¡± Alva looks at Venus and softly says, ¡°Venus, go.¡± Venus looks at GA bending Alva¡¯s arm and bam. A few people went to a restaurant for dinner. Same as yesterday, Alva takes the ce and GA and Venus go to get the meal. Just as Alva sat down, she heard the voices of the employees next to her. It¡¯s just that everyone¡¯s in English, some in French. She doesn¡¯t understand French, she understands English. She didn¡¯t want to listen. She checked the time on her phone. Twelve fifteen. Paris is not far from Italy, a normal flight of two or three hours, Jackson¡¯s flight is just before seven, two hours is nine, three hours is ten. It¡¯s 12:15, and he hasn¡¯t texted her back, which means it hasn¡¯t arrived yet. Is the ne dyed? Alva texted Jackson. ¡°Jackson, text me when you get off the ne.¡± After more than two hours, he had not answered her letter, and she was worried. Alva looked over at GA to see if she had a lot of cooking to do again. Then the word Uriah came to my ears. Alva stiffened and looked at the women at the next table. Chapter 377 Chapter 377 Chapter 377: He Always Knows How to hurt The driver gets out of the car, opens the backseat door, steps out on straight legs, and Uriah in a ck suit appears in Alva¡¯s sight. In an instant, Alva dug her nails into her palms. GA, seeing Uriah, opened her eyes wide and eximed. Uriah¡­¡­ Uriah looked over, those dark eyes, just a nce made people afraid. GA keeps her mouth shut and hides behind Alva. The real Uriah, for the first time. It¡¯s even colder than what you see on the Inte. She was scared. Uriah looked at Alva. Alva¡¯s shadow was reflected in his cold eyes. Alva could see it clearly. However, she didn¡¯t want to appear in Uriah¡¯s eyes. If she could, she would never see him! Alva clenched her hand into a fist and turned to walk into AK. Seems to havepletely forgotten that AK Uriah owns shares. He¡¯s also her boss. When she sees him, she has to say ¡°Boss Irwin.¡± Chapte 177 How How to GA saw Alva just walk away, froze, quickly follow up ¡°Alva¡¯ Ambrose looked at the figure entering and put his hands in his pockets Alva hated Uriah He didn¡¯t know this when he didn¡¯t know Alva. But after meeting her, he knew She hated Uriah She hated him so much. Ambrose came over and stood beside Uriah ¡°Come on Uriah called him out of the blue yesterday to find out about the new productunch He¡¯s never been in charge. He¡¯s always been in charge. Now he suddenly said to understand, he was surprised. But after the surprise, he didn¡¯t feel anything. Whether Uriah really cares about the AKunch or not, he believes he won¡¯t let it go wrong. With this in mind, he was at ease with everything. Uriah watched Alva disappear from sight and walked in. GA catches up with Alva and they get into the elevator. Alva simply pressed the door close button, the floor button, and the elevator slowly rose. GA looked at Alva, a little confused. She knew about Alva¡¯s feelings, but she knew all about them from the Inte, and she didn¡¯t know exactly how. But Alva¡¯s feelings were none of her business, and she didn¡¯t care who Alva had been married to before and who she was married to now. All she knew was that Alva was a good guy, and she liked Alva. That¡¯s enough. Just after he said it himself, Boss Irwin looked over and Alva was angry. GA clenched her hands, trying to say something, but not knowing where to say it. Ding¨C The elevator doors open and Alva steps out. GA hurried to catch up. Venus is busy in the design room, hears footsteps, looks over and sees Alva and GAing in one after the other. Only they came in withpletely different faces than they came out with. Venus moves her eyes, looks at Alva, then at GA. She is relieved that GA has made a mistake. Turn around and keep busy. Alva sat down at her desk and looked at herputer, her face cold. In the United States, she met Uriah several times, and she didn¡¯t feel like it was a chance encounter. Although it looks like it. This time, he came to AK, and it wasn¡¯t a chance meeting. What does he want to do? Fire her? It should be. Wouldn¡¯t it be a blow to fire her when she¡¯s got everything designed? To get the punishment he gave her. That was the case with Uriah. Always know how to hurt. GA see Alva has been looking at theputer, eyes do not move. The deadpan is a little scary. She was scared. Afraid of such Alva. GA couldn¡¯t help herself. She whispered, ¡°Alva.¡± Alva looked at GA. Her eyes were red and wary. Alva¡¯s face was calm. ¡°GA, go do your job.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°I¡¯m a little emotional right now, and it has nothing to do with you.¡± Hearing this, GA suddenly said, ¡°Really?¡± Is it really not about her? Alvaughed. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s my personal business.¡± GA bit her lip, moved it, and said, ¡°Alva, don¡¯t think about it too much. I¡¯m with you all the way.¡± ¡°Well, thank you.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be busy.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± GA still wasn¡¯t sure about Alva, but nothing she said mattered now. She can¡¯t help with Alva¡¯s personal affairs. Just do her job and make it easy for her. Venus listened to the words of the two people, busy hand movement slowed down. Alva looked at theputer and after a while began to work. But this time she did not do the work of the morning, but to organize the work at hand. Uriah wants to fire her, so fire her. Give her designs to others, give them to others, It¡¯s no big deal. No matter what he does, she won¡¯tpromise with him. Ambrose and Uriah went to the general office, where the secretary brought in two cups of coffee and left. Ambrose took a file that had already been organized on the table and handed it to Uriah. ¡°Yesterday you said you wanted to know about the Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. new productunch, so I had someone put it together early. Look at it.¡± The data is very thick, as thick as the dictionary, all the efforts of the new release. Most of it was Alva¡¯s work. Uriah took it and began to look through it. Ambrose sat down beside him and picked up his coffee and drank it. Look at Uriah from time to time. In his mind, Uriah suddenly said he knew about the newunch, and he thought it was because of Alva. His gut tells him so. Even now he holds the data carefully, he thinks so. The room was quiet, punctuated by the sound of pages turning. Time ticked by. Twenty minutester, Uriah closed the file, looked at Ambrose, and sai Chapter 378 Chapter 378 Chapter 378: Uriah¡¯s Purpose ¡°I¡¯m setting up a subsidiary in Mn. ¡± Ambrose frowns. Set up a subsidiary in Mn. AK has several subsidiaries around the world, but none. Ambrose looked at Uriah and asked, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to start a subsidiary?¡± There is a difference between a subsidiary and a branch. The legal person of the branch is him, and all the branchpanies. have any problems, they call him. However, a subsidiary is different. A subsidiary can have an independent legal person, and if there is any problem, it will find this legal person, which has nothing to do with him. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But while it has nothing to do with him, it has everything to do with AK. To put it simply, this is the branch line to be split out. Why does Uriah suddenly want to split up? Uriah looked at him with the sharpness of a businessman in his dark eyes. ¡°AK needs to develop further. Ambrose sped his hands in thought. AK is his effort, to do these two years he did appear bottleneck, so he thought about developing a new brand, break through the bottleneck, let AK to a higher level. And Uriah has a point. Set up a subsidiary, make everything possible. But, ¡°When are you going to set up?¡± ¡°After the new productunch.¡± Ambrose nodded. With the sessfulunch of the new product, AK will be in an unprecedented Heyday Group situation, and it is a good choice to set up a subsidiary at this time. But¡­ Ambrose thought of something and said, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of setting up a subsidiary right after the launch?¡± In that case, start preparing now! Uriah looked at him, her eyes dark. ¡°Yes, start preparing now.¡± Ambrose broke into a smile. ¡°What are you¡­ How am I supposed to get here?¡± Now everyone at AK is preparing for theunch in two months. Where did he have time to prepare for a subsidiary? ¡°You don¡¯t have to prepare. I¡¯ll prepare.¡± Ambrose was silent. He looked at Uriah with a smile and said, ¡°Are you going to put your hand into the clothing world?¡± Uriah picked up the coffee cup, lowered her eyes and drank it, a low huming out of her throat. Ambrose¡¯s face softened, and his eyes deepened as he looked at Uriah. Alva spent the afternoon tying up loose ends. But all afternoon she had received no news of her dismissal. By five o¡¯clock, the rm went off and there was no HR email in her mail. Alva looked at the mailbox and frowned. What do you mean? Don¡¯t fire her? Or do you wait until theunch and fire her? Alva clenched her hand. GA and Venus both look at Alva after her rm goes off. See Alva sitting in front of theputer do not move, two people also do not know what to do. Venus thinks for a moment and goes back to work, while GA drops what she¡¯s doing and walks over. ¡°Alva, it¡¯s five o¡¯clock.¡± Her brother-inw told her to keep an eye on Alva. Especially at lunch and after work. Alva has no sense of time. Alva looked back at her. ¡°You go back with Venus.¡± Then she looks at Venus. ¡°Venus, it¡¯s off work.¡± Venus turns and looks at her. ¡°Alva, don¡¯t you get off work?¡± Alva smiled and said, ¡°I have something to take care of. You two go home.¡± GA frowns. ¡°Alva, are you workingte again?¡± She¡¯ll stay with her if she has to workte. ¡°No, I need to talk to Ambrose about work.¡± So that¡¯s it. ¡°Then we¡¯re going home. Alva, give me a call when you get home.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Venus and GA pack up and leave, and Alva checks the time and sends an email to Ambrose. Chapter 379 Chapter 379 Chapter 379: Giving Up Everything Ambrose was sitting in the studio looking at the ns. Uriah gave him the n. It¡¯s about setting up a subsidiary. Theputer tinks and an emailes in. Ambrose looked up, saw the sender¡¯s name, and clicked. ¡°Ambrose, do you have a moment now? I want to talk to you.¡± Ambrose looked at the message and typed a few words on the keyboard, ¡°Youe here now, General room, when you have time.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Soon Alva came by. She came to the door of the general office and knocked. ¡°In.¡± Alva came in and looked at Ambrose. Ambrose was sitting behind his desk, reading papers. Alva walked over. ¡°Ambrose.¡± Ambrose said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± I closed the file and looked at her. ¡°What is it?¡± It¡¯s rare that she reached out to him. Alva looked at Ambrose. He looked the same as usual, nothing changed. Alva¡¯s slightly clenched hand loosened. ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯ve got all my work in order.¡± Ambrose paused, his eyes puzzled. What are you doing with your work? What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡°Is something wrong? Something went wrong.¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think I can work anymore.¡± Ambrose tightened his brow. ¡°What do you mean? Are you sick?¡± I looked at her face, and I looked at her thin body. Soon Ambrose came out. ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡± Seeing the worry on his face, Alva smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to end up feeling bad.¡± Now resign, may still be able to bear the pain, but when all the things. are designed well, and finally be someone else¡¯s, it hurts. She didn¡¯t want to end up with heartache. So talk ahead. Ambrose listened to her but did not understand. ¡°Alva wait. I do not understand you?¡± What do you mean it hurts at the end? What does she mean? He wanted her to be clear. Alva curled her fingertips and said, ¡°Uriah.¡± ¡°He wouldn¡¯t let my design be mine.¡± Ambrose¡¯s eyes widened. Uriah? He looked at Alva and saw a lot of pictures in his head, and he understood. ¡°I see what you mean.¡± Uriah¡¯s presence galvanized her. Just like when Frank brought her to AK and saw Uriah. She left right away, too. Ambrose smiled. ¡°Alva, don¡¯t think about it. Uriah¡¯s visit to AK today had nothing to do with you.¡± Alva looked into Ambrose¡¯s eyes, eyes already indifferent, ¡°Ambrose, you don¡¯t understand, Uriah is more ruthless than anyone else, he came to warn me.¡± Ambrose looked at the indifference in her eyes and the smile disappeared from her face. His brow furrowed. ¡°Alva¡­¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t even want your own flesh and blood, do you expect him to change sex?¡± Ambrose¡¯s hanging hand clenched in an instant. Alva¡¯s lips are bent and her eyes are thick with sarcasm. ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± ¡°He will do anything for his own purposes, his own desires.¡± This is Uriah. The heartless Uriah. Alva bowed her head and handed the papers to Ambrose, ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m sorry, forgive me for not being able to have my work taken away at the end, just like my own children were taken away.¡± She can¡¯t do it. So, all her designs, that¡¯s it. Ambrose looked at the paper in her hand and tightened her brow. ¡°Alva, do you believe me?¡± Alva looked up at him with a thin smile. ¡°Ambrose, no one can resist Uriah.¡± So, it¡¯s not a question of believing. Alva put the papers on her desk and turned to leave. Ambrose¡¯s heart was pounding. He ran to her and took her hand. ¡°Alva!¡± He didn¡¯t want her to go. He is also a designer, and he knows exactly what a designer¡¯s work means to a designer. All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. How ufortable was she to put her design in his hands so that he could give it to someone else? Alva pulled on the door handle and, without turning around, turned her back to Ambrose and said, ¡°Ambrose, thank you for watching me thesest few months.¡± Pull your hand back, open the door and leave. Ambrose, ¡°Alva Chapter 380 Chapter 380 Chapter 380: The Pain You Will Never Forget Alva packed up her desk, took her things, and left AK. Ambrose picked up his cell phone after Alva left and called Uriah. When Uriah suddenly told him about starting a subsidiary, he wouldn¡¯t have given it much thought. But now, he will think more. He even thought he had a different agenda for the subsidiary. But to what end, he didn¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t want to know. But now, he has to know if he doesn¡¯t want to. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Hotel.¡± ¡°Give me the address and I¡¯ll be right over.¡± The phone hung up, Ambrose took the car keys and walked out of the office as fast as he could. Uriah sits on a hotel couch, aptop on herp.. The screen was on, and inside was an email in German. He was looking at the mail, but there was no mail in his dark eyes. It was pitch ck. Ambrose came quickly and knocked on the door. Uriah opened the door and turned to enter. ¡°All I have here is coffee and wine, what do you want?¡± Ambrose looked at Uriah, dressed in a shirt and trousers, with his back straight and cool as usual. Many of the words he wanted to say when he arrived were suddenly choked. I heard two years ago that he watched his own flesh and blood be stripped away for Be, and he didn¡¯t care. When he heard the news, he thought nothing of it except that Uriah loved Be terribly. But thinking about it now, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, had Uriah really felt nothing? At that moment, watching his own flesh and blood being bullied, he really didn¡¯t feel anything? Uriah did not hear the answer and turned to look at Ambrose. In an instant, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Why, like I¡¯m pathetic.¡± Turn to the bar, grab the wine, open the bottle. Ambrose looked at his long, white fingers, and there was an indescribable chill in their movements. ¡°Uriah, isn¡¯t it hard for you to see your child beaten to death?¡± His hand froze with the bottle. The air in the room froze. The temperature is dropping to freezing point in seconds. Ambrose looked at his white finger holding the bottle, and a smile crossed his lips, not mocking, not happy, but sad. ¡°I used to think you loved Be so much that you didn¡¯t care about anything, you¡¯d give up your own flesh and blood.¡± ¡°You are the most ruthless and the most affectionate.¡± ¡°But now I think, no matter how heartless you are, or how feeling you are, you are still a human being, a person of flesh and blood, and you have the same emotions as us.¡± ¡°When your child is being beaten, you feel something, just not as much as you love Be.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The ruthless person is not that he is really ruthless, but that he is good at decisive choice. Whatever you want it to be. Especially for businessmen, urate judgment and decisive execution are the necessary characteristics of his character as a superior. Uriah had been in the store all those years, and when his name was mentioned everyone knew that he was fast and cold and everyone was afraid of him. Such a person, you want him passionate, that is impossible. So, after choosing Be, the other side is bound to be abandoned. Merciless abandonment. Ambrose looked down, and the smile on his lips widened, but it was full of sadness. ¡°Alva came to me half an hour ago and told me she was quitting.¡± ¡°She said you came to warn her that she didn¡¯t want her work to end up being someone else¡¯s, so she chose to give up now.¡± ¡°I told her that youring to AK had nothing to do with her, and I asked her to trust me.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°She said that people who don¡¯t even want their own flesh and blood, do you expect him to change sex?¡± Ambrose looked up at Uriah with the same smile on his lips, but there was no smile on his face or in his eyes. ¡°Uriah, you may be aware of it, but the damage is done, and for the forsaken, it hurts forever.¡± Can never make up for the pain. Chapter 381 Chapter 381 Chapter 380: The Pain You Will Never Forget Alva packed up her desk, took her things, and left AK. Ambrose picked up his cell phone after Alva left and called Uriah. When Uriah suddenly told him about starting a subsidiary, he wouldn¡¯t have given it much thought. But now, he will think more. He even thought he had a different agenda for the subsidiary. But to what end, he didn¡¯t know. He doesn¡¯t want to know. But now, he has to know if he doesn¡¯t want to. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°Hotel.¡± ¡°Give me the address and I¡¯ll be right over.¡± The phone hung up, Ambrose took the car keys and walked out of the office as fast as he could. Uriah sits on a hotel couch, aptop on herp.. The screen was on, and inside was an email in German. He was looking at the mail, but there was no mail in his dark eyes. It was pitch ck. Ambrose came quickly and knocked on the door. Uriah opened the door and turned to enter. ¡°All I have here is coffee and wine, what do you want?¡± Ambrose looked at Uriah, dressed in a shirt and trousers, with his back straight and cool as usual. Many of the words he wanted to say when he arrived were suddenly choked. I heard two years ago that he watched his own flesh and blood be stripped away for Be, and he didn¡¯t care. When he heard the news, he thought nothing of it except that Uriah loved Be terribly. But thinking about it now, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder, had Uriah really felt nothing? C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. At that moment, watching his own flesh and blood being bullied, he really didn¡¯t feel anything? Uriah did not hear the answer and turned to look at Ambrose. In an instant, his eyes narrowed. ¡°Why, like I¡¯m pathetic.¡± Turn to the bar, grab the wine, open the bottle. Ambrose looked at his long, white fingers, and there was an indescribable chill in their movements. ¡°Uriah, isn¡¯t it hard for you to see your child beaten to death?¡± His hand froze with the bottle. The air in the room froze. The temperature is dropping to freezing point in seconds. Ambrose looked at his white finger holding the bottle, and a smile crossed his lips, not mocking, not happy, but sad. ¡°I used to think you loved Be so much that you didn¡¯t care about anything, you¡¯d give up your own flesh and blood.¡± ¡°You are the most ruthless and the most affectionate.¡± ¡°But now I think, no matter how heartless you are, or how feeling you are, you are still a human being, a person of flesh and blood, and you have the same emotions as us.¡± ¡°When your child is being beaten, you feel something, just not as much as you love Be.¡± The ruthless person is not that he is really ruthless, but that he is good at decisive choice. Whatever you want it to be. Especially for businessmen, urate judgment and decisive execution are the necessary characteristics of his character as a superior. Uriah had been in the store all those years, and when his name was mentioned everyone knew that he was fast and cold and everyone was afraid of him. Such a person, you want him passionate, that is impossible. So, after choosing Be, the other side is bound to be abandoned. Merciless abandonment. Ambrose looked down, and the smile on his lips widened, but it was full of sadness. ¡°Alva came to me half an hour ago and told me she was quitting.¡± ¡°She said you came to warn her that she didn¡¯t want her work to end up being someone else¡¯s, so she chose to give up now.¡± ¡°I told her that youring to AK had nothing to do with her, and I asked her to trust me.¡± ¡°But she didn¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°She said that people who don¡¯t even want their own flesh and blood, do you expect him to change sex?¡± Ambrose looked up at Uriah with the same smile on his lips, but there was no smile on his face or in his eyes. ¡°Uriah, you may be aware of it, but the damage is done, and for the forsaken, it hurts forever.¡± Can never make up for the pain. Chapter 382 Chapter 382 As she left the mall, she saw arge screen in the building opposite. There was a man standing on the big screen. Be. She wore a sexy dark red dress and showed off her curvy figure in front of the camera. Her face was exquisitedly made up, withrge waves of maroon at the back of her head, and her temples and broken hair at the front of her forehead pulled backpletely, revealing a delicate and elegant face. She¡¯s like a queen. She¡¯s all over the ce. A million microphones were pointed at her. She also gave the Queen a smile of pride. Below the screen is a string of English, French. Alva couldn¡¯t read them, didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. But she could probably guess what it meant. Be and Uriah are getting married, and it¡¯s a media favorite. I wouldn¡¯t give up an interview like this. Alva looked away and waited for the taxi. What happens to Be and Uriah is none of her business. She just wanted them to get married and have a good life and note to her again. She just wants to finish this life. Soon, a taxi pulled up in front of Alva. Alva got in the car, said the name of the hotel, and the car drove toward the hotel. Be looked at the camera with a smile on her lips. She is like a newly married woman, her whole body is filled with the word happiness. However, whether she is happy or not, only she knows best in her own heart. Night falls. The RV is parked outside the red carpet, and the bodyguard and Calliope help Be into the car. As soon as Be and Calliope were in the car, the car drove on. Be leaned back in her chair, her smile off her face, tired. Calliope turned on his headlights, saw her face, and touched her forehead quickly. The tentacles were hot, and Calliope immediately took out the medicine and water. ¡°Be, take the medicine.¡± Calliope gives her the medicine and unscrews the water. Be opened her eyes, blinded. ¡°Calliope, the time is drawing nearer to Uriah¡¯s wedding day, and I am afraid.¡± She hadn¡¯t seen Uriah since that night. Where did he go? She doesn¡¯t know. Not don¡¯t want, but afraid. Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org. Afraid to find out where he went, and then panic, and then upset, and then no courage to continue. She¡¯s starting to get timid. Calliope frowned. ¡°Be, take your medicine first.¡± Take the pills and talk to her. Be looked down at the medicine in her hand, her eyes gradually turning red. ¡°Calliope, if it was before, he would havee when I was sick.¡± Wherever he is, whatever he¡¯s doing, he¡¯ll be here. But now¡­ Be had a smile on her face and tears in her eyes. Now she can¡¯t even call him. It made Calliope¡¯s heart ache to see Be. But what can she say about feelings? ¡°Be, call off the wedding before it¡¯s toote.¡± From the time the wedding was announced until now, Uriah had asked nothing. Even the media noticed something was wrong. ¡°Heh! Cancel?¡± ¡°Yes! Cancel it before it¡¯s toote.¡± ¡°Say you two have a conflict, you don¡¯t want to get married, the wedding is canceled, then you will not be hurt.¡± Because Be is in charge. 288 Mouchers And she believed that even if Be had said so, Uriah would not have denied it. After all, two people have so many years of feelings in, he will not be so ruthless. Be sat up straight, the tears disappearing from her eyes, and she felt the craziness she had never felt before. ¡°No, I¡¯m not canceling.¡± Never! Alva went back to the hotel, ordered takeout and started knitting. The room kept a halo yellowmp, a room quiet. ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± Alva looked at the door. Who is it at this time? She put down her needle and got up, and Ambrose¡¯s voice came out the door, ¡°Alva.¡± Alva, stop. In two seconds, go. The door opened and Ambrose stood there with his usual smile on his face. ¡°You made it easy for me.¡± Alva watched Ambrose smile and said, ¡°Jackson and I moved out because thendlord needed the house so badly.¡± Ambrose moved his eyes and jokingly said, ¡°So you guys got kicked out?¡± Alva finally smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± Got kicked out. Ambrose saw that she finally smiled and looked serious. ¡°Is Mr.Howard there? Is it convenient for me to talk to you alone?¡± Originally wanted to call her out, but afraid that she would not answer his call, he personally found over. ¡°He¡¯s away on business.¡± ¡°Shall we go somewhere and talk?¡± Alva looked at Ambrose, ¡°Ambrose, I know what you¡¯re going to say, but¡­¡± She was interrupted by Ambrose. ¡°Look at this first.¡± Ambrose gave her the file he had. Alva, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Look and sce.¡± He must ask her to see, Alva has no way, also had to take over, look But soon, Alva frowns, ¡°Subsidiary?¡± ¡°Yes, Uriah shares are in AK, you know, but Uriah never cares about AK. He just waits for his dividend every year.¡± ¡°But you know, businessman, profites first.¡± ¡°Theunch of our new brand will take AK to a higher level, and this is the best time to develop the subsidiary.¡± ¡°Uriah has always had a unique eye, and he saw that, so he gave me the n today.¡± Ambrose said with a smile on his face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the timing of his interest.¡± Alva tight between the brows. She got what Ambrose meant. He was going to tell her, to reassure her that Uriah was there to develop the subsidiary, not her. Ambrose looked at Alva, his voice rxed, ¡°Alva, you are a designer, I am also a designer, I know your dream clearly, I don¡¯t want you to give up, don¡¯t want you to admit defeat, don¡¯t want you to bow to fate.¡± ¡°Do you understand? Alva¡¯s hands clenched and her eyes turned red. ¡°Ambrose, I did not bow to fate. If I had bowed to fate, I would be dead.¡± The moment the baby was gone, the moment Uriah did that to her. She wouldn¡¯t be alive now. Ambrose took her by the shoulder and touched her red eyes. There¡¯s hate in it, there¡¯s anger in it. ¡°Then don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t hold back. Keep going, even if it hurts Chapter 383 Chapter 383 Chapter 383: Please Forgive Me Ambrose left, but Alva still has the n. He said she¡¯d give him the n when she thought about it. Alva sat down on the sofa and opened the n again. AK subsidiary ¨C LZ Project case. The next morning, GA came to the design studio carly. Alva hasn¡¯te yet. She put the thermos down and looked at the time. It¡¯s not even business time. It¡¯s an hour away. Looks like she came too early. It doesn¡¯t matter! An hour is fast. What if Alva gets here half an hour before work? Alva is always early. Thinking of this, GA took a living and began to get busy. Make sure you do what Alva tells you! Venus arrived soon after. Twenty minutester than GA, but carly. GA hears the noise and immediately looks over to see Venus. She frowns, turns her head and continues to work. Venus thought she was the first, not GA. 288 Vouchers Her eyes moved to Alva¡¯s usual spot, the sewing machine. Alva wasn¡¯t there. Venus looks away, puts her bag down and looks at GA. I got a lot of packages yesterday, all from suppliers. The contents of these packages are the semi-finished products of the garment, which need to be arranged and sewn. She did the finishing and GA did the sewing. Obviously, GA¡¯s job is heavier, hers is lighter. GA is holding a piece of cloth and sewing it with gold thread. This is not yesterday¡¯s hidden stitch, but the edge stitch. GA sew seriously, carefully. Totally treating Venus like air. Venus stands there, watching GA sew skillfully, walks over and says, ¡°GA.¡± GA ignored Venus as if she hadn¡¯t heard her. Venus sps her hands, clenches them, looks at her and says, ¡°GA, are you still angry?¡± GA held the needle action for a while, and then continued to sew. Obviously not Venus. With Venus, she¡¯s angry. Not because of the way she did it, but because Venus never thought of herself as a friend. She couldn¡¯t bear to look at such a man twice. Venus looked at GA¡¯s skillful sewing and said, ¡°GA, I know you are still angry with me, and you are right to be angry. If I had been more careful at that time, I would not have taken the wrong work summary.¡± ¡°I almost made it impossible for you to stay at AK. I¡¯m sorry.¡± GA pauses, looks at Venus, ¡°You know I almost couldn¡¯t stay in AK.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her brother, she really wouldn¡¯t have stayed. Venus bites her lip, ¡°Sorry.¡± GA shook her head, smiling but mocking. ¡°Venus, you don¡¯t have to be sorry.¡± ¡°I have not seen these means in the workce, I have seen more in the United States, but I this person is a little, not long memory, good rtions with others is whole-hearted treatment, and the person so calcted me.¡± ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to apologize, and you¡¯re not wrong. It¡¯s my fault.¡± Everyone else has an eye, so do you. I just don¡¯t have a heart, let people to calcte. Who¡¯s to me? me yourself, me others. GA then takes the fabric and thread and goes to the other side, far away from Venus. She really doesn¡¯t want to see Venus. Venus looks at the person sitting on the sofa, the estrangement of a lifetime, her nails digging into her palms, dead picking. GA soon settled into her work. No sooner had she got into it than she heard a plunk and Venus was kneeling in front of her. GA is kneeling down by Venus, scared needle into her finger, she hiss in pain. But instead of looking at her pricked finger, she looked at Venus. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Suddenly on her knees. Is she crazy? Venus looked at her and her eyes were red and full of tears. ¡°GA, yes, I have a heart.¡± ¡°I saw two job summaries, and normally I would look at them, flip them, and make sure.¡± ¡°But that time I didn¡¯t, I deliberately took the bad job summary to hand in, I know I did wrong, but I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°My parents divorced when I was very young, and my mother worked hard to raise me by herself, pay for my education, and let me go abroad.¡± ¡°I finally got hired as an intern at AK, and I didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity. I worked hard and tried to do my best.¡± ¡°But I heard that at the end of the internship, there were two interns at most, there were five in our group, and one of them had connections, had a background, and needless to say, would go up, and I had nothing, and if I didn¡¯t use some means, I would definitely be fired.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to let my mom down and let all her years of hard work go to waste, so I did what I did to you, GA, I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡®said Venus, banging her head on the ground. Alva is startled by the loud thud and quickly pulls Venus to her feet. ¡°Get up!¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t get up. I won¡¯t get up until you forgive me.¡± Venus has tears all over her face. She looked at GA. ¡°For so long I have been suffering from inner torment, I have been afraid to admit, afraid to say it, now I say it, GA, please forgive me!¡± GA had never seen Venus so emotional. She was always quiet. But now the tearful sadness, the guilt, the apology, she had to relent. She doesn¡¯t know what Venus¡¯s family is like, but when they are close she never hears of her father, only of her mother, and normally she is a very frugal person. Thinking of this, GA tightened her eyebrows and said: ¡°I forgive you, you get up!¡± Pull her up hard. I¡¯ve never been on my knees in my life, and it¡¯s a terrible feeling. Venus looks at her and says excitedly, ¡°GA, you really¡­ Do you really forgive me?¡± ¡°Yes, I forgive you, you quickly get up, by your kneeling, I will lose my life!¡± Venus finally stands up, tears down, hugs her, ¡°GA, thank you, I will never do this again, I will never do it again!¡± Hold GA tight. GA¡¯s entire face, which she held in her arms, was wrinkled, and the face was extremely repulsive. Even though she says she forgives Venus, she can never be friends. with Venus again. ¡°Okay, Alva willugh when she sees this. Just let go.¡± GA pulls Venus away. Venus let go of her, wiped away the tears and looked at her wistfully. ¡°GA, are we still friends?¡± GA looked at the look in her eyes, her lips pursed. She¡¯s not going to be friends with Venus, but the look in her eyes makes her ufortable. Venus read GA¡¯s mind and looked down, tears streaming down her face. ¡°You still won¡¯t forgive me.¡± GA saw her crying again, upset, ¡°I said I forgive you.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t want to be my friend.¡± Venus looked at her with tears in her eyes. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Venus smiled bitterly but said, ¡°You just haven¡¯t forgiven me.¡± ¡°I¡­ Yes! We are friends and still friends!¡± ¡°Stop thinking and go to work.¡± Turn around and pick up a needle and thread and do your own thing. Venus really smiles, ¡°Well, we¡¯re still friends!¡± ¡®Just like before! GA did not speak, her lips pressed together to sew the fabric. Venus turned and went to work. But the hand is tightly held, never let go. Time passed quickly, GA finished thest stitch and stretched. This stretch, she froze. What time is it? Alva¡¯s not here yet? GA looked at the time immediately. Venus is looking out the door too. See GA look at the time, said: ¡°Now it is more than nine o¡¯clock, Alva has note.¡± GA frowned. Today, she came in early to worry about Alva, and now she was right Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. to worry. GA immediately called Alva. Chapter 384 Chapter 384 Chapter 384. I don¡¯t know if I believe it Only as soon as she called Alva, Ambrose walked in. Seeing Ambrose, GA immediately hung up and called, ¡°Ambrose.¡± Venus dropped what she was doing and called, ¡°Ambrose.¡± Ambrose looked at the two men, then his eyes fell on GA¡¯s face. ¡°Alva is not feeling well and has asked for leave. I will take over her work for two days.¡± Both men were stunned when they heard Ambrose¡¯s words. But soon, GA asked, ¡°Ambrose, what¡¯s wrong with Alva?¡± Eyes full of tension, worry. Ambrose moved his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well. What is the work she has arranged for you these two days? Let me see first.¡± Alva showed it to his job transition yesterday. He now knows exactly what¡¯s going on in the studio. But he didn¡¯t know where the two assistants were now. GA heard Ambrose say that Alva was not feeling well and frowned. But that¡¯s not the most important thing right now. The most important thing is to report. GA told her job. Ambrose looks at Venus. Venus said it too. Ambrose nodded, ¡°Keep busy, I¡¯lle backter.¡± Leave the studio. Venus looked at Ambrose leaving with a twinkle in her eye. As soon as Ambrose left, GA picked up her cell phone and called Alva. She needs to know what¡¯s going on with Alva. In the hotel, Alva was still sitting on the couch with the n in her hand. Except the ns are closed. It¡¯s not open. She read the nst night. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. It¡¯s not about her. It¡¯s all about the n, the n for the subsidiary. All sorts of little details. It had nothing to do with her. Still, she couldn¡¯t believe it. I can¡¯t believe it, but I can¡¯t help it. By Ambrose¡¯s words. So, for the rest of the night, her heart was being pulled. Chapte One side believes, the other side does not believe. She sat there all night. The phone rings and Alva opens her eyes. Her face was tired and her eyes ran red. Picked up the phone, saw the name on the screen, paused for two seconds, answered. ¡°Alva, are you sick? What¡¯s wrong with you? Did you see a doctor? Did you take your medicine?¡± A call came through and GA¡¯s voice came through. As she finished her sentence without taking a breath, Alva¡¯s mouth rolled up. ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t worry, you¡­¡± A smile fell from the corners of Alva¡¯s face. Who told GA she wasn¡¯t feeling well? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you worried? As soon as Ambrose said you were ill, I couldn¡¯t wait. Alva, where you live, I¡¯ll see you at noon on my break.¡± Alva started slightly. ¡°Ambrose said I was sick?¡± ¡°Yes, Ambrose just came by and said you were ill and he was taking over your work for the time being.¡± Alva clutched the phone. Ambrose took over her job¡­ He¡¯s obviously busy. There¡¯s no time for her work. He could have given it to someone else. Alva quickly thought of something and her heart was racing. ¡°Alva, you are a designer. I am also a designer, I know your dream clearly, I don¡¯t want you to give up, I don¡¯t want you to give up, I don¡¯t want you to bow to fate.¡± ¡°Do you understand? Do you understand¡­ You know¡­ Repeating these two words in her head, Alva closed her eyes and clenched her hands into fists until they shook. She gets it. How could she not understand. But she¡­ GA didn¡¯t hear Alva and kept calling, ¡°Alva?¡± ¡°Alva! ¡°Alva, what¡¯s wrong with you? You speak!¡± ¡®Don¡¯t frighten me! ¡°Alva! GA is anxious. Venus listens to her voice and looks over. GA looked at the phone, the screen showed that the call was in progress, but there was no sound. I hope everything¡¯s okay with Alva. Hang up the phone and ask for leave. She¡¯s going to see Alva. But just as she was about to hang up, Alva¡¯s voice came through. Chapter 385 Chapter 385 Chapter 385: A pair of eyes looked at her ¡°GA.¡± GA heard Alva¡¯s voice and immediately put the phone to her ear. ¡°Alva!¡± Cry excitedly. ¡°GA, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go to work this afternoon.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± GA froze. Alva continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, work hard, and I¡¯ll check on you and Venus this afternoon to see if you two have beenzy.¡± Hang up the phone. GA listened to the busy tone in the mobile phone, a little confused. Alva said it was good? Let her do her job. Check on her work this afternoon? Is Alva really okay? Venuses over to see GA looking like a dork. ¡°GA, how¡¯s Alva? Are you better?¡± GA immediately reacted and said happily, ¡°Alva wille this afternoon!¡± Venus frowned invisibly and smiled quickly. ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Alva for half a day. I¡¯m still not used to it.¡± GA said: ¡°Alva said that he woulde to check on our work in the afternoon, so we rushed to finish what we were doing, and didn¡¯t want to be finished when Alva arrived.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Venus turns and goes to work. Just stopped two steps and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Alva sick? Will youe this afternoon?¡± GA heard Venus say this, suddenly tight eyebrows, ¡°Yes, Alva is sick, how can youe so soon?¡± ¡°No. Alva is not well, she hasn¡¯t recovered before, but now she is ill and needs a good rest!¡± Venus, ¡°Yeah, Alva works so hard she can¡¯t burn herself out.¡± ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll call Alva right away and ask Alva not toe in this afternoon.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if Alva doesn¡¯t show up with Ambrose. GA immediately called Alva. But the phone is in a state of no answer this time, GA frown, ¡°Alva ist not answering the phone¡­¡± Venus, ¡°Call backter. Maybe Alva is doing something.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the only way.¡± GA, put the phone down. Venus says: ¡®You can text Alva first and she should reply when she sees your message.¡¯ GA¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. Text Alva. Venus sees that GA has sent the message before she goes to work, only to say: ¡°GA, is Alva not very well?¡± Before GA could speak, she said, ¡°I see Alva is very thin and there is no blood on her face. I am really worried.¡± Isn¡¯t GA worried? Alva is her favorite person, her idol, her role model, and she wants Alva to be well. Alva, of course, is a workaholic. Venus looks at GA and says, ¡°GA, I see you and Alva are on good terms. You must make Alva take more care of her health.¡± GA elenched the phone and said solemnly, ¡°I will!¡± Alva left her phone on the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After taking a shower, I cleaned myself up and went out to buy breakfast. There is a breakfast ce near the hotel. She bought bread and milk and went back to the hotel. It¡¯s just when you cross the hotel, you cross a zebra crossing. It was a red light, so Alva stood by the side of the road and waited. She had no cell phone, only money and her room key, and stood there looking around. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. I¡¯ve been in Paris so long, I haven¡¯t really seen the sights. That¡¯s when she was looking around, parked in a ck car behind her. The eyes inside were looking at her. Chapter 386 Chapter 386 Chapter 386: Getting Hit Stop red, go green, and Alva follows the crowd. I just got bumped by someone walking fast. He was fat, she was thin, and Alva lost her footing and fell to the ground, spilling milk and bread on her hands. The person who hit her quickly helped her and kept saying sorry. Alva shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He patted the dust on his body. The man was worried and asked her, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Alva looked at the man who hit him, his face was anxious, as if there was something urgent. She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry, you go about your business.¡± Men are in a hurry, or they wouldn¡¯t be moving so fast. Seeing that her face was smiling and not abnormal, he said: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry!¡± He turned and walked away. Alva bent over and picked up the milk and bread that had fallen on the floor. Some bread is packed in cartons, and some in bags. It¡¯s in a cardboard box, and if you drop it, it rolls out and gets dusty. Alva looked at the dust, helpless. It¡¯s a good thing she bought more, or she would have had to drink milk. Put the bread in the box, put the rest of the bread and milk in the bag, and go into the hotel. She did not see the man standing outside the car until she entered the hotel. A suit, a cold. Alva went back to her suite, threw the soiled bread into the trash, and ate the milk and the unsoiled bread. I ate her while I grabbed my phone and checked the time. She wanted to have a rest after the bread, and then go to the office. Only this look saw the phone missed calls and GA messages. Alva opens the missed call, and then reads the message from GA. ¡°Alva, you don¡¯t have toe today. You can rest at home and recover from your illness ande back.¡± GA made the missed call, and she sent the text. Alva could feel her real concern. Alva texted GA back. At the moment, in the design room, Ambrosees by and is assigning work to GA and Venus. He¡¯s the leader. What he¡¯s good at is delegating work. HI Give the work to the people below to do it, and then wait for the eptance results. Ambrose was interrupted by a ding from the GA phone. Ambrose looked at GA, who was stopping with her phone. She grabbed the phone subconsciously. Because she wanted to see if Alva had gotten back to her. When Ambrose looked over, she pulled her hand back. ¡°If it¡¯s an emergency, you can check your phone first,¡± Ambrose said. GA immediately waved her hand, ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll look at itter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not urgent.¡± Ambrose mused and continued, ¡°I gave you a task that you have to finish by the end of the day. I¡¯ll check it out. If it doesn¡¯t work well, stayte.¡± Eyes fell on their faces. GA and Venus immediately said, ¡°Yes, Ambrose.¡± Ambrose closed the file. ¡°Then you¡¯re busy. Call me if you have any questions.¡± ¡°All right, Ambrose.¡± The two watched Ambrose out. As soon as Ambrose walked out the door of the design department, GA said, ¡°It must be Alva¡¯s text!¡± GA¡¯s voice was loud, and Ambrose, who hadn¡¯t gone far, heard it and Property ? N?velDrama.Org. stopped. Venus hears GA andes over immediately. ¡°What did Alva say?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± GA clicked on Alva¡¯s text message. ¡°GA, I¡¯m not sick, just a little dizzy, sleep it off.¡± You and Venus have a good job and I¡¯ll check on your work this afternoon. Don¡¯t bezy.¡± Venus frowns, ¡°Is Alva just dizzy?¡± GA¡¯s face was worried, ¡°she said dizziness must be something else, no, I have to call Alva and ask her not toe in the afternoon, Ambrose has arranged for us to work, she doesn¡¯t care for a day ofl.¡± ¡°I think we can take two more days off, Ambrose gives us work and we all¡­¡± Ambrose came in, ¡°She¡¯sing this afternoon?¡± Chapter 387 Chapter 387 Chapter 387: You Have Changed The two men froze and looked at Ambrose. Ambrose walked in, looked at the phone in GA¡¯s hand, and quickly held it over to read the text message. Soon, he was smiling. GA looked at Ambrose and smiled, stunned. Ambrose, what¡¯s going on? Venus looks at Ambrose and smiles, her eyes a little silly. Ambrose put the phone in GA¡¯s hand, looked at her and said, ¡°Listen to her and do your job.¡± Turn around and walk away. GA was standing there, holding her phone, looking confused. Ambrose, what¡¯s going on. That¡¯s weird. Ambrose went back to the studio, picked up his cell phone, and called Alva. But he stopped just before his fingernded on the phone number. After a few seconds, he put his phone away and got to work. He doesn¡¯t call her. If she said she woulde, she wille. He believed her. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Alva ate breakfast, turned off the mute and went to bed to sleep. Put her mind to rest. She slept soundly. Only soon after she fell asleep, her phone lit up. But the phone lit up for a few seconds and then went dark. Jackson looked at his phone, waited five minutes, and then stopped looking when Alva didn¡¯t text him back. It was office time, and even though he knew she was at work, he couldn¡¯t help but message her, wondering how she was. But it seems she was busy and didn¡¯t even have time to check her phone. Jackson had no choice but to put his phone away. Kelly came in and handed him a schedule. ¡°Here¡¯s the schedule for the next two weeks. Take a look at it and I¡¯ll work it out for you if that¡¯s okay.¡± Jackson took the itinerary and opened it. Kelly looked at him, hadn¡¯t seen him in a while, and felt as if he had changed. Be strong. She¡¯s not in charge of everything anymore. Before Jackson finished reading his itinerary, he said, ¡°Book a flight back to Paris first thing in the morning. I¡¯ll be in Paris for the next three days.¡± Then he closed his schedule and handed it to her. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Kelly helplessly, ¡°You at least read it.¡± I didn¡¯t even finish reading it. Jackson looked at her. ¡°The front has changed. What do I look like doing in the back?¡± Kelly sighs. ¡°I can¡¯t get used to you like this.¡± Before he was very gentle, everything is he amodated her. If she thinks it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. But now¡­ Kelly didn¡¯t fit in. ¡°Get used to it,¡± Jackson said, his face slightly altered. Kelly showed her hand. ¡°This is it.¡± What else can you do? Alva slept in until 2:20 p.m. I didn¡¯t set my rm. I woke up naturally. The first thing she does when she wakes up is check her phone. What time is it? But did not look at the time and saw the text message on the screen, she had a meal, and then rubbed her eyes, the brain was clear. It¡¯s a text from Jackson. Alva taps the text. ¡°Alva, are you busy?¡± Just those words. Not much. Alva looks at the time. The time is 10:20 a.m. Right after she went to bed. I clicked on the phone book and tried to call Jackson, but soon Alva stopped. We can¡¯t call him. We can¡¯t let him know about thest two days. Alva texted Jackson back. When she returned, she got up to wash and tidy herself. Wake up, the spirit is good, everything has be powerful. She¡¯s going to work. Alva packed herself, took her bag and went to AK, arriving at AK with a time difference of five minutes to three o¡¯clock. Alva checked the time and went straight to the design office. And right now, in the design studio. Chapter 388 Chapter 388 Chapter 388: She didn¡¯t let him down Ambrose is checking Venus and GA¡¯s work. Watch the progress of the two men. Alva hasn¡¯te yet. He¡¯s not nervous, he¡¯s not worried. He believes in Alva. GA stepped on a sewing machine and sewed goose down into the fabric. Ambrose looked on. Venus is on the other side, with a ruler and scissors, trimming the fabric to size. The basic thing is that she does it, and then GA, and then Alva. This is the fastest way to get the job done. Ambrose stood next to GA for a while and then went to see Venus. Venus knew Ambrose wasing and her hand with the scissors tightened. Ambrose watched her movements, every detail of her work, without saying a word. In the design room, the atmosphere is busy. That¡¯s when Alva arrived. She stood at the entrance to the design studio and looked at Ambrose, who was standing next to the studio. She saw him at a nce. Wearing shirt, trousers, back straight tall. Alva¡¯s heart moved, and a warm feeling spread from her heart. She walked in. Ambrose heard footsteps, paused, and turned. Light blue shirt, a khaki coat, long hair tied back straight, she stood there, smiling at him. Alva, ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯ming to work.¡± Ambrose¡¯s heart, tight. Venus sees Alva and a look of frustration crosses her eyes. GA was still working on the sewing machine, unaware that Alva had returned. Ambrose clenched his hand in his pocket, then released it. Came over, looked at her, eyes are smiling, ¡°Well, good work.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Ambrose left the design room, Alva put down her bag and looked at Venus and GA. Venus has turned her eyes away and continues to work, GA still does not know that Alva is back. Complete in the world of selflessness. Alva, with bent lips and not bothering her, walks over to Venus and watches her work. Venus heard her voice and turned to look at her. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva nodded and softly said, ¡°Work hard.¡± Venus looks at her. ¡®Ambrose said you were ill. Are you all right now?¡¯ ¡°Well, after a morning¡¯s sleep, I¡¯mpletely well.¡± Alva patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Just do the job at hand.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva looked at GA, still burying her head in the sewing machine. Alva had a smile on her face. She works harder than she does. Alva says to Venus, ¡°I¡¯m going over to Ambrose. Ask me when I get back if you have any questions.¡± ¡°All right, Alva.¡± Alva took the n and went to Ambrose¡¯s studio. Venus looked at her back and the loss in her eyes deepened. In the studio, Alva handed the n to Ambrose. ¡°Ambrose.¡± Ambrose did not ept the n, but looked at her, ¡°Think?¡± ¡°Well, it would be irresponsible to feel like I¡¯m leaving now.¡± Ambrose nodded approvingly, ¡°It¡¯s irresponsible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m an open-minded boss and won¡¯t hold you ountable.¡± Alva smiled. ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so capable.¡± He can¡¯t go after her if he wants to. Alva smiled. In the design studio, GA finally sewed the clothes. It¡¯s a half-finished product. She stretched and said, ¡°Venus, what time is it?¡± There is a knot in Venus¡¯s heart, but it is not like before. Venus looks at the time and says, ¡°Five minutes to four.¡± ¡°Four o¡¯clock¡­¡± GA looked around, didn¡¯t see Alva, and said, ¡°I guess Alva isn¡¯ting.¡± It¡¯s this hour. Alva¡¯s gonna be out of here before long. Venus heard her and said, ¡°Alva is here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Venus looks at her. ¡°Herees Alva.¡± ¡°Coming?¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± After asking several questions, GA looked around. Venus can¡¯t be kidding herself because there¡¯s no Alva. ¡°Alva go¡­¡± Venus can¡¯t even say y when Alva walks in. ¡°Don¡¯t you see it now?¡± Hearing Alva¡¯s voice, GA immediately looked over and opened her eyes wide. ¡°Alva!¡± Stand up. But I forgot that I was still sitting in front of the sewing machine, and when I stood up, my knee hit the sewing machine with a big sound. GA immediately hugged her knees. ¡°Pain, pain¡­¡± Hit a bone. Alva hurried over. ¡°Let me see!¡± GA sat down on a stool and Alva lifted up her pants and looked at her knees. Quickly frown.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 389 Chapter 389 It broke the skin. There¡¯s no blood, but it¡¯s gonna hurt for two days. ¡°That¡¯s a special way to greet someone,¡± Alva said. Hearing Alva¡¯s words, GA also forgot the pain and immediately asked, ¡°Alva, are you well?¡± You didn¡¯t get much rest so soon, did you? Alva looked up at GA. With a worried look on her face, shepletely forgot the pain in her knee. Pat her head, ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m not well?¡± GA really looked at her carefully. The face looks OK, the color is also OK, especially the spirit, looking very good. GA was relieved. Hug Alva. ¡°Alva, I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay. I was really worried sick.¡± Alvaughed and patted her back. ¡°You¡¯re worried about me, and I¡¯m worried about you.¡± I hit my leg when I saw her. It¡¯s gonna hurt for two days. ¡°No worry, no worry, my knee is fine!¡± GA knows what she¡¯s talking about. Just say it. Alvaughs. ¡°Well, get to work.¡± ¡°HMMM! GA quickly showed Alva what she had done that day, ¡°Alva, look at it, is it OK?¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva looked at her half-finished product and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± GA suddenly smiled eyes narrowed into a line, ¡°Alva told me that I will do it!¡± ¡°Yes, keep it up.¡± ¡°HMMM! GA is busy. Alva is visiting Venus. Venus was so busy she didn¡¯t seem to hear them talking. Hearing Alvaing, Venus looks at Alva. ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Alva looked at the work in her hand and said, ¡°You have always been very careful and serious, I am very assured, do it well, and I will teach you some simple designs when I am free.¡± Venus¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, but there¡¯s no time now. You¡¯ll have to wait.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can wait!¡± ¡°Well, busy.¡± ¡®Yes, Alva! GA and Venus are busy, Alva is busy. After almost a day of slow work, she has to work overtime today. In the studio, Ambrose looked at the ns Alva had brought back and smiled. She¡¯s a strong person. Didn¡¯t let him down. Ambrose took the phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello.¡± In a deep, cold voice, Ambrose said, ¡°Alva¡¯s back at work.¡± 289 Vouchers The person on the phone has no voice. Ambrose continued: ¡°She¡¯s a strong person, but even strong people get knocked down one day, and you should never be in front of her again.¡± Alva was afraid of Uriah, but more of a hate. But her hatred was oppressed by Uriah¡¯s strength. Or she¡¯ll let it out. But Uriah, if she keeps going like this, he¡¯s gonna make her explode. He doesn¡¯t want to see Alva after the outbreak. Don¡¯t want her to get out of control. Ambrose said nothing more after that. Wait for the person on the phone to answer. He believed Uriah knew what he meant. The time passed silently, for what seemed like a long time, but then Uriah¡¯s voice came. ¡°HMM.¡± A single syble. I got a busy signal on my phone. A smile spread across Ambrose¡¯s face, helpless andplex. Uriah, you¡¯re starting topromise. Alva has to work overtime, GA and Venus don¡¯t. When it was time, she sent them back. They both looked at her. GA, ¡°Alva, don¡¯t you get off work?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll get off workter, and you two go home first.¡± Venus, ¡°Alva, you¡¯re in perfect shape. Don¡¯t work overtime.¡± GA nodded, ¡°Alva, I don¡¯t approve of you working overtime.¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°My brother-inw will not agree if he knows.¡± Alva listened to her talk about her brother-inw, looked at her, smiled and said, ¡°I wonder whose side you¡¯re on.¡± Jackson had asked GA, so GA was watching her closely. GA snorted, crossed her arms and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m on Alva¡¯s side.¡± Seeing her like this, Alva was helpless, ¡°Rest assured, only two hours of work, not toote.¡± ¡°No, but Alva didn¡¯t have dinner.¡± Then he looks at Venus, ¡°Right, Venus?¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Venus nods, ¡°Yes, Alva, no more overtime.¡± Alva looked at them and raised her eyebrows. She¡¯s gone for one day, and these two are done? GA pulls Alva, ¡°Alva, just get off work.¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather you get up early tomorrow than work overtime.¡± He took her bag, put her phone in it, took her arm, and said, ¡°Go!¡± Alva couldn¡¯t. She had to leave work with two people. Three people to thepany gate, they each hail a taxi back. But Alva got in the car first, and GA told her to go back first. Before Alva got in the car, GA said, ¡°Alva, you go home to cat, eat and sleep early, bye.¡± Alvaughed and waved her hand. ¡°Bye.¡± Looking at Venus, ¡°You two are home. Send a message.¡± ¡°All right, Alva.¡± The car pulled away, and GA watched the car disappear before withdrawing her gaze. Venus says, ¡°GA, are you really rted to Alva?¡± ¡°Rtives?¡± GA looked at her, her eyes shining. ¡°Do Alva and I look like rtives?¡± If so, that¡¯s great! Venus looked at GA¡¯s face carefully, then thought back to Alva¡¯s face and shook her head, ¡°No.¡± It doesn¡¯t look like anything. Alva belongs to the kind of gentle, very gentle, veryfortable, GA belongs to the atmosphere, straight, two people arepletely different in the two worlds. GA hands up. ¡°So, we¡¯re not rted.¡± Venus moves her eyes and says. ¡°But you look like sisters¡± ¡°Alva is my sister to me, my sister for life!¡± Who in the world said you can¡¯t be sisters without blood? There is none. So. Alva is her sister. It won¡¯t change! Venus smiled and said, ¡°Then your design is Alva¡­¡± ¡°Taught?¡± three words did not ask out, GA¡¯s mobile phone rang. GA said, ¡°I¡¯ll take this call.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± GA stepped aside with her phone. Venus looked at her, her hands clenched, her eyes envious, jealous. GA answered the phone soon came over, just as a taxi came, GA quickly waved. The taxi stops in front of them and GA says, ¡°Venus, get in and go home.¡± Venus frowns suddenly and says, ¡°I think I forgot my keys, GA, you go back first, I¡¯ll get the keys and thene down.¡± He turned and ran into the office. GA looked at her anxious figure and said: ¡°Then don¡¯t forget to send a message when you get home!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± GA, get in the car. Soon the car drove away from thepany. And Venus goes all the way to the studio and walks in. Chapter 390 Chapter 390 Chapter 390: What¡¯s Stronger and What¡¯s Weaker? Alva went to the hotel, and when she got back to the hotel, she checked the time. It was less than 5:30. Jackson told her to go to bed noter than ten. It¡¯s a few hours before 10:00. She has nothing to do. Might as well go to work. Alva thought about it, went out for a quick dinner and took the bus back to work. She has to work two hours extra anyway. Come back at 9:00, maybe 9:20, wash up and get some rest. The car quickly stopped at the office. Alva walked in and went straight to the elevator. Now the time of the press conference is getting closer and closer, and everything is in close progress. She had to stop letting her negative feelings get the better of her. She has to finish her design. No matter what happens in the meantime. Alva came to the design room. I didn¡¯t expect to see Venus standing in the design room. Alva looked at Venus¡¯s hand with a look of surprise in her eyes. She had a document in her hand and was reading it carefully. Didn¡¯t even know anyone was here. Alva looked at the papers in her hand and frowned. Those are her designs in that file. 1288 Vouchers Not all of it, but it¡¯s a draft of the clothes she¡¯s been making these past few days. It¡¯s got her ns, her work schedule. It¡¯s very detailed. Alva lips lips and looks at Venus. After a few seconds, Alva turned and walked away. Ambrose finished and left the studio. When he came out, he saw Alva walking in front of him. He said, ¡°Alva.¡± Alva turned, ¡°Ambrose.¡± Ambrose looked at her with a familiar smile on his face. ¡°What, overtime again?¡± That¡¯s how she is. She can¡¯t sit back. Alvaughed and said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°No? Ambrose raised her eyebrows. He was surprised. Raise your wrist and look at your watch, ¡°Twenty past six, are you sure you¡¯re not working overtime?¡± Work at five o¡¯clock, this time she is in thepany, the road ahead is the way back. Not overtime. What is it? Alva nodded and said seriously, ¡°No.¡± Ambrose looked at the seriousness on her face, and after two seconds, said, ¡°You have a funny look that is different from others.¡± ¡°Ambrose, I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Look at the front, eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°I just think of a thing, thinking that they fell in thepany, then came back, but to thepany only remembered that this thing in the hotel, did not bring.¡± He looked at him, smiled and said, ¡°I have a bad memory.¡± Ambrose looked at the smile in her eyes, and though it was smiling, it was not the same as usual. Ambrose nodded, ¡°Yes, I have a bad memory.¡± She¡¯s not the kind of person who forgets things. But when she didn¡¯t tell him the real reason, he didn¡¯t ask. As they stepped into the elevator, Ambrose suddenly asked, ¡°How was it with the two assistants?¡± When he suddenly changed the subject, Alva paused and said, ¡°Ambrose took me for most of the day today. What does Ambrose think?¡± Look at him, eyes are smiling. It¡¯s the same smile. It looks different. Ambrose had not expected Alva to ask him that question, and was slightly surprised. But soon, he touched his chin, pretending to be profound, and then said: ¡°Although I only helped you take the shift for most of the day, but still have a say.¡± Ambrose looked at Alva. ¡°You two assistants, one strong, one weak.¡± Alva looked at him. ¡°Which one is stronger? Which is weak?¡± Instead of answering, Ambrose asked, ¡°Which one do you think is strong and which one is weak?¡± The two seemed to y a guessing game to see who guessed right. Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think they both have their strengths.¡± ¡°What does Ambrose think?¡± Ambrose looked her in the eye and said directly: ¡°GA is strong, Venus is weak.¡± Alva¡¯s eyes moved. ¡®Why? ¡°Venus is very conscientious and careful, and although she does small at¡¯s Weaker tasks, a lot of things start small.¡± What do you want to do if you can¡¯t do the basics? Ambrose curled her lips, ¡°You see her careful, serious, I see her clever.¡± The smile deepened, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t see that.¡± People who are bosses are really good It takes only a day to tell if it¡¯s good or bad. And Alva, she¡¯s not stupid. She spent so many days with Venus, she must have seen that too. Alva lowered her eyelids and said nothing. Ambrose looked at her look and said: ¡°The assistant should be stable, steadfast,mitted to work, can really help you, in addition to these points, other useless.¡± Alva said nothing. She was silent. Ambrose said no more. She had her thoughts, her considerations, and he was just a bystander reminding her. Ding ¡ª Elevator doors open. Alva looked up. ¡°Look again. If she doesn¡¯t get her act together, let her go to another department.¡± ¡°OK.¡± Alva back to the hotel. Back at the hotel, she sat on the sofa and thought. Venus is a little clever. But there is no denying that she is careful and conscientious, and has made no mistakes so far. It¡¯s not ident, it¡¯s not luck, it¡¯s heart. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Only the heart can have such an effect. But Ambrose is not wrong. Venus is now the assistant and she doesn¡¯t have to think about anything other than getting her job done. It¡¯s like GA. Alva thought for a moment, picked up her phone, and called GA. GA had eaten and was ying with the dog. The phone rings, GA grabs it, sees the name on the screen, and immediately answers, ¡°Alva!¡± His voice was happy. Alva rarely calls her at night. ¡°GA, do you have a minute?¡± ¡°Yes! Is Alva going to talk to me?¡± ¡°Well, talking to you.¡± ¡°Good! Let¡¯s talk!¡± I love talking to Alva. Listening to her excited voice, Alva¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°GA, I want to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Well, Alva, I¡¯ll tell you everything I know!¡± ¡°Nothing, just wanted to ask you what happened with Venus earlier, but I think you seem to be fine today.¡± GA frowned. That¡¯s what Alva was asking. Alva didn¡¯t hear GA and said, ¡°Can¡¯t I talk? If it¡¯s not convenient¡­¡± He was interrupted by GA before he finished saying, ¡°Convenient, I will tell you now!¡± It¡¯s not a big deal, and Alva¡¯s not gonna say anything about it. ¡°Venus and I were in the same department and we¡­¡± GA spoke, Alva listened, and ten minutester, Alva said, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Alva, as much as I don¡¯t like Venus, she apologized to me today and said a lot, and I forgive her,¡± GA said. People are not easy now, why bother to hold on to others? It¡¯s not interesting. ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Alva, don¡¯t tell Venus what I told you. She¡¯s not like me. Just let it go. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll think more about what I told you.¡± GA¡¯s crazy, but she¡¯s not stupid. She knows. ¡°I know, don¡¯t worry.¡± She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. ¡°Yes! Alva, go to bed early.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. By the time she hung up, Alva had an answer in mind. At the moment, the Alice Hotel. York picked up Uriah¡¯s suitcase and walked out of the hotel with Uriah. The car¡¯s waiting outside the hotel. When the driver saw the two men, he immediately came over and put York¡¯s suitcase in the trunk. Get in the car. Start the car. Soon, the car headed for the airport. Uriah looked out of the window, and things kept passing in front of him, but none of them fell into his eyes. Deep night filled his dark eyes. No bottom in sight Chapter 391 Chapter 391 Chapter 391: The Answer Jackson walked out of the airport, suitcase in hand, talking on the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived in Paris. I¡¯m going back to the hotel. I¡¯ll see you when I get there.¡± ¡°Yes, by phone.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jackson walked out of the airport and waited for the bus. He looked at the time. 8:45. It¡¯s less than nine o¡¯clock. But he figured Alva would be here by now. She¡¯s the most active worker. I go there early every day. Jackson smiled at the thought. Don¡¯t tell her he¡¯s back. He has a surprise for her. Jackson looked up into the road and gged down the cab. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. But when he looked up, he saw a ck limousine parked beside him. The door opened and Uriah got out. The smile disappeared from Jackson¡¯s face when he saw Uriah. York saw Jackson and came over. ¡°Mr.Howard.¡± Jackson took the hand of the suitcase and clenched it. He looked not at York, but at Uriah. Uriah looked at him too. Brothers, you look at me, I look at you, there is a heavy pressure in the air. York said to the driver, ¡°Get your ticket.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The driver hurried to the airport, away from here. York watched them walk into the airport, carrying a suitcase. The irrelevant people were gone, and Jackson walked over to Uriah. They were about the same height, looking at each other. It doesn¡¯t feel like they¡¯re rted in any way. But in fact, Jackson and Uriah weren¡¯t rted. They bleed different blood. Jackson looked at Uriah. ¡°How long are you going to follow us?¡± His eyes were cold and there was no trace of respect in his voice. At this moment, Uriah is not his buddy. It¡¯s a rival. Uriah looked at him without a movement in his dark eyes. It¡¯s like you didn¡¯t hear him. Jackson continued, ¡°May I remind you that you¡¯re getting married?¡± So, just get married and never show up in front of Alva again! A taxi came by. Jackson raised his hand, gged it down, and got in. Soon the car drove away. Uriah stood there, her dark eyes looking ahead, her pupils constricted. A cold water was welling up in my eyes. AK Alva went to work early. It was just seven o¡¯clock when she arrived at the office. The office just opened. Alva came straight to the design office, to the desk. Her eyes fell on the desk, where everything was neatly arranged. File box, pen holder, a cup. It¡¯s clean. Nothing¡¯s changed since she left yesterday. She looked in the drawer, opened it, and therey the papers, exactly as she had left them the day before. Alva put the bag down, took the folder, and opened it. Designs, ns, it¡¯s all in there. There¡¯s nothing missing. Everything was just as it was when she left yesterday. Alva closes the folder and turns on theputer. Venuses early, just before eight o ¡®clock. She walked in, saw Alva sitting behind her desk, and was surprised. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva looked at her and smiled. ¡°Good morning, Venus.¡± Venus looks fine again andes over. ¡°Good morning Alva.¡± Put the bag down and looked at Alva. ¡°When did Alva get here?¡± ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Seven o¡¯clock? So early?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting closer to theunch, and I have to hurry.¡± With that, Alva remembered something, stood up and looked toward the door of the design studio, frowning slightly. Venus sees her looking at the door and asks, ¡°Alva, what are you looking at?¡± Alva smiled helplessly, ¡°I came too early to ask GA to help me.¡± Venus immediately says, ¡°Alva, can I help you?¡± Alva looked at her. ¡°You¡­¡± Venus interrupts, ¡°Alva, you can teach me, I can learn.¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well,e here and I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°HMMM! Venus, with a twinkle in her eye, follows Alva to the design table. Alva took the cloth and the ruler and said, ¡°Here, you look at me, and you do what I doter.¡± ¡°All right, Alva,¡± Venus takes it seriously and Alva takes it seriously. Every step, every detail, she spoke clearly and carefully. Venus write them down. When GA arrived, she saw Alva teaching Venus. GA was surprised. ¡°Alva, Venus, you¡¯re here early?¡± Put the thermos down and walk over here. They heard her voice and looked over. Alvaughs. ¡°You came?¡± ¡°Yes, when did you get here?¡± It¡¯s so early. Alva looks at Venus, smiles and says, ¡°Before you anyway.¡± Venus says, ¡°Yes.¡± GA pout, ¡°You¡¯re both workaholics.¡± Then he looked at Alva, ¡°Alva, I brought you breakfast,e eat breakfast!¡± Alva was helpless, ¡°Don¡¯t say don¡¯t send?¡± GA red at her, ¡°I say send, you say not.¡± Then he pulled her out and said to Venus, ¡°Venus, you work first, Alva eat first.¡± Never looked at what they were doing. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Venus goes down. Alva said, ¡°Venus, you can try it first, but don¡¯t rush, take your time.¡± ¡°All right, Alva.¡± Venus takes Alva¡¯s work and gets to work while Alva goes to eat the nutritious breakfast GA brought. GA said, ¡°Alva, this is for me and my mom. You have to finish it.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. She¡¯ll finish it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be busy.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± GA went about her business and didn¡¯t mind Venus at all while Venus was sewing the dress with a needle and thread. There was a great atmosphere in the studio. But soon the sweat began to fall on Venus¡¯s forehead. She had just watched Alva sew very well with a needle and thread, but she did not sew very well. It doesn¡¯t look good at all. This is not OK. Alva eats her breakfast and looks at Venus. Venus is standing there holding the dress and the needle and not moving. She closed the lid of the tub and walked over. ¡°Venus.¡± Venus heard her voice and turned to look at her, her face more confused than ever. ¡°Alva, I can¡¯t sew well¡­¡± She held the needle and showed Alva the dress she had sewed. Alva looked at the curved thread she sewed, and without a trace of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the first time, it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°I did a bad job the first time, too, worse than you did.¡± Alva smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll remove the needle and thread and sew it again. Venus clenched her hands, her lips pressed and her face turned white. Instead of looking at Alva, she looked at the needle and thread, unwillingly and incredulously. She couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d worked so hard for this to happen. She didn¡¯t want to believe it. Alva saw Venus look, put down the clothes, hold her hand clenched into a fist, soft voice, Venus, some things can not hurry, especially design, design foundation is very important, you need to practice often, not dozens of minutes, a few hours can learn. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, settle your heart, okay?¡± Venus looks up at Alva. Her eyes are so tender that they make her eyes hot and wet. She turns and runs out of the studio. Alva watches Venus run out, GA hears the noise and looks over, just in time to see Venus¡¯s shadow. ¡®she wondered.¡¯ What¡¯s so urgent? Run so fast. Then he went to his work. Alva looked at her, a smile on her face, and walked out of the studio. Venus runs out, very fast, and bumps into someone¡¯s arms. When she realized she had hit someone, she looked up immediately. Her eyes widened as she looked up. Chapter 392 Chapter 392 Chapter 391: The Answer Jackson walked out of the airport, suitcase in hand, talking on the phone. ¡°I¡¯ve arrived in Paris. I¡¯m going back to the hotel. I¡¯ll see you when I get there.¡± ¡°Yes, by phone.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. After hanging up the phone, Jackson walked out of the airport and waited for the bus. He looked at the time. 8:45. It¡¯s less than nine o¡¯clock. But he figured Alva would be here by now. She¡¯s the most active worker. I go there early every day. Jackson smiled at the thought. Don¡¯t tell her he¡¯s back. He has a surprise for her. Jackson looked up into the road and gged down the cab. But when he looked up, he saw a ck limousine parked beside him. The door opened and Uriah got out. The smile disappeared from Jackson¡¯s face when he saw Uriah. York saw Jackson and came over. ¡°Mr.Howard.¡± Jackson took the hand of the suitcase and clenched it. He looked not at York, but at Uriah. Uriah looked at him too. Brothers, you look at me, I look at you, there is a heavy pressure in the air. York said to the driver, ¡°Get your ticket.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The driver hurried to the airport, away from here. York watched them walk into the airport, carrying a suitcase. The irrelevant people were gone, and Jackson walked over to Uriah. They were about the same height, looking at each other. It doesn¡¯t feel like they¡¯re rted in any way. But in fact, Jackson and Uriah weren¡¯t rted. They bleed different blood. Jackson looked at Uriah. ¡°How long are you going to follow us?¡± His eyes were cold and there was no trace of respect in his voice. At this moment, Uriah is not his buddy. It¡¯s a rival. Uriah looked at him without a movement in his dark eyes. It¡¯s like you didn¡¯t hear him. Jackson continued, ¡°May I remind you that you¡¯re getting married?¡± So, just get married and never show up in front of Alva again! A taxi came by. Jackson raised his hand, gged it down, and got in. Soon the car drove away. Uriah stood there, her dark eyes looking ahead, her pupils constricted. A cold water was welling up in my eyes. AK Alva went to work early. It was just seven o¡¯clock when she arrived at the office. The office just opened. Alva came straight to the design office, to the desk. Her eyes fell on the desk, where everything was neatly arranged. File box, pen holder, a cup. It¡¯s clean. Nothing¡¯s changed since she left yesterday. She looked in the drawer, opened it, and therey the papers, exactly as she had left them the day before. Alva put the bag down, took the folder, and opened it. Designs, ns, it¡¯s all in there. There¡¯s nothing missing. Everything was just as it was when she left yesterday. Alva closes the folder and turns on theputer. Venuses early, just before eight o ¡®clock. She walked in, saw Alva sitting behind her desk, and was surprised. ¡°Alva.¡± Alva looked at her and smiled. ¡°Good morning, Venus.¡± Venus looks fine again andes over. ¡°Good morning Alva.¡± Put the bag down and looked at Alva. ¡°When did Alva get here?¡± ¡°Seven o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Seven o¡¯clock? So early?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s getting closer to theunch, and I have to hurry.¡± With that, Alva remembered something, stood up and looked toward the door of the design studio, frowning slightly. Venus sees her looking at the door and asks, ¡°Alva, what are you looking at?¡± Alva smiled helplessly, ¡°I came too early to ask GA to help me.¡± Venus immediately says, ¡°Alva, can I help you?¡± Alva looked at her. ¡°You¡­¡± Venus interrupts, ¡°Alva, you can teach me, I can learn.¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°Well,e here and I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°HMMM! Venus, with a twinkle in her eye, follows Alva to the design table. Alva took the cloth and the ruler and said, ¡°Here, you look at me, and you do what I doter.¡± ¡°All right, Alva,¡± Venus takes it seriously and Alva takes it seriously. Every step, every detail, she spoke clearly and carefully. Venus write them down. When GA arrived, she saw Alva teaching Venus. GA was surprised. ¡°Alva, Venus, you¡¯re here early?¡± Put the thermos down and walk over here. They heard her voice and looked over. Alvaughs. ¡°You came?¡± ¡°Yes, when did you get here?¡± It¡¯s so early. Alva looks at Venus, smiles and says, ¡°Before you anyway.¡± Venus says, ¡°Yes.¡± GA pout, ¡°You¡¯re both workaholics.¡± Then he looked at Alva, ¡°Alva, I brought you breakfast,e eat breakfast!¡± Alva was helpless, ¡°Don¡¯t say don¡¯t send?¡± GA red at her, ¡°I say send, you say not.¡± Then he pulled her out and said to Venus, ¡°Venus, you work first, Alva eat first.¡± Never looked at what they were doing. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Venus goes down. Alva said, ¡°Venus, you can try it first, but don¡¯t rush, take your time.¡± ¡°All right, Alva.¡± Venus takes Alva¡¯s work and gets to work while Alva goes to eat the nutritious breakfast GA brought. GA said, ¡°Alva, this is for me and my mom. You have to finish it.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. She¡¯ll finish it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be busy.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± GA went about her business and didn¡¯t mind Venus at all while Venus was sewing the dress with a needle and thread. There was a great atmosphere in the studio. But soon the sweat began to fall on Venus¡¯s forehead. She had just watched Alva sew very well with a needle and thread, but she did not sew very well. It doesn¡¯t look good at all. This is not OK. Alva eats her breakfast and looks at Venus. Venus is standing there holding the dress and the needle and not moving. She closed the lid of the tub and walked over. ¡°Venus.¡± Venus heard her voice and turned to look at her, her face more confused than ever. ¡°Alva, I can¡¯t sew well¡­¡± She held the needle and showed Alva the dress she had sewed. Alva looked at the curved thread she sewed, and without a trace of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the first time, it¡¯s like this.¡± ¡°I did a bad job the first time, too, worse than you did.¡± Alva smiled and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll remove the needle and thread and sew it again. Venus clenched her hands, her lips pressed and her face turned white. Instead of looking at Alva, she looked at the needle and thread, unwillingly and incredulously. She couldn¡¯t believe she¡¯d worked so hard for this to happen. She didn¡¯t want to believe it. Alva saw Venus look, put down the clothes, hold her hand clenched into a fist, soft voice, Venus, some things can not hurry, especially design, design foundation is very important, you need to practice often, not dozens of minutes, a few hours can learn. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, settle your heart, okay?¡± Venus looks up at Alva. Her eyes are so tender that they make her eyes hot and wet. She turns and runs out of the studio. Alva watches Venus run out, GA hears the noise and looks over, just in time to see Venus¡¯s shadow. ¡®she wondered.¡¯ What¡¯s so urgent? Run so fast. Then he went to his work. Alva looked at her, a smile on her face, and walked out of the studio. Venus runs out, very fast, and bumps into someone¡¯s arms. When she realized she had hit someone, she looked up immediately. Her eyes widened as she looked up. Chapter 393 Chapter 393 Chapter 393: How are you These Days Carrying a boutique bag, wearing casual clothes, looking very sophisticated. Jackson looked at the busy people in the design room, and soon his eyes fell on Alva, who was talking on her cell phone. She wore a nk sweater, a pair of light-colored jeans, no extra essories, no extra color, simple, very clean. She had her head down, a pen in her hand, and was making notes in her book while talking on the phone, extremely serious. She¡¯s very busy. I¡¯m so busy I don¡¯t even know when someone¡¯s here. Ambrose walked in, put the bag on the table, walked out, picked up his cell phone and made a call. The three men in the design room had no idea that Ambrose hade and gone. You¡¯re busy with yours, I¡¯m busy with mine. Very focused. Alva hung up the phone and put the notes she had just made into herputer. Just looking up, she saw someone walking in with a mobile phone. ¡°Jackson?¡± These Days Jackson heard her. Look over here. Alva sat at herputer desk and looked at him in surprise. She saw herself atst. Jackson walked over and leaned his hand on the edge of his desk. He looked down at her. ¡°What time is it?¡± Alva looked back, looked at the time, and said, ¡°7:25.¡± Jackson nodded. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t listen?¡± Alva finally realized what he was talking about. He came back, didn¡¯t see her. and came to check on her. What was she supposed to say? It¡¯s all wrong. Alva helplessly, ¡°How to do, I feel that what I say now is not appropriate.¡± She didn¡¯t keep her promise to him. She broke her promise. Jackson looked at her and sighed. ¡°I knew it.¡± When ites to work, she is really busy and forgets everything. He¡¯s fine with her. She does what she wants when he¡¯s not with her. Of course, he can¡¯t do anything about her every time. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat either, did you?¡± Alva nodded,pletely speechless. I didn¡¯t eat. Not only did she not eat, GA and Venus did not eat either. ? Alva looked at the busy two people and suddenly felt that he could not do this. If she doesn¡¯t eat, her men don¡¯t. ¡°I let them off work now,¡± Alva said. Seeing that she finally realized, Jackson said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait until they¡¯re busy. I¡¯ve ordered food. I¡¯ll bring it overter.¡± Alva looked at him in surprise, and her heart softened. ¡°Jackson, thank you.¡± Jackson looked at her. His face was the same. His eyes were warm. It¡¯s just, did nothing really happen? In his absence for a few days. Food came quickly. It was Western food. GA smelled the scent and immediately looked over to see Jackson and Alva opening the food box. Her eyes widened. ¡°Jackson?¡± There was a loud noise that made Venus jump. Venus looks at GA. GA runs toward Alva and Jackson. Both of them already looked at her, especially Jackson, and said, ¡°Hungry?¡± Running so fast. GA looked at the delicious food on the table, immediately nodded, swallowed water, ¡°I lungry hungry, Jackson came just in time!¡± Alva and Jackson bothughed at this. Alva said, ¡°How do you know Jackson bought the food and not me?¡± When she saw the food, she said Jackson had bought it. How can she be so sure? GA said without thinking: ¡°Jackson is the most intimate, this time only Jackson would think of delivering food, Alva is not thought of.¡± Alva couldn¡¯t say a word against that. No way. GA¡¯s right. Jackson looked at Alva and said, ¡°Look, even your people areining.¡± Alva sighed. ¡°I¡¯m a failure as a boss.¡± GA immediately shook her head, ¡°No, Alva is very strong in work, and it is normal to be weak in life.¡± Alva was beaming withughter. ¡°Now stop talking and wash your hands to eat.¡± Look at Venus. ¡°Venus,e on, wash your hands and eat.¡± ¡°All right, Alva.¡± Venus and GA wash their hands. Jackson looks at Venus as she leaves and says, ¡°Got you another assistant?¡± Alva looked at him. ¡°No.¡± And a big part of ites from him. 283 Vouchers Jackson recognized Alva and looked at her tenderly. ¡°If that¡¯s all right, I¡¯d like you to do nothing and just talk.¡± Let the people down there do everything. Alva shook her head andughed. ¡°You¡¯re greedy.¡± That¡¯s just not possible. Even big bosses like Ambrose can¡¯t do that. ¡°So that¡¯s hope.¡± As they talk, Venus and GAe out. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you liked,¡± Jackson said. ¡°I ordered it for you in America.¡± GA immediately said, ¡°Love love, Jackson ordered the best!¡± You can¡¯t have a sweet mouth. After GA, Venus calls Jackson brother inw and says, ¡°Thank you brother inw.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Eat.¡± Alva looked at Jackson. ¡°Did you eat?¡± Jackson looked at her. ¡°What do you think?¡± C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°Well¡­¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°No.¡± Jackson curled his lips. ¡°Yes.¡± Why would he eat alone when she¡¯s here? GA heard them and said, ¡°Jackson has to cat with Alva, or it won¡¯t taste good.¡± Jacksonughed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Alva looked at GA and then at Jackson andughed. With GA the pistachio, it was a nice dinner. After everyone had eaten, Alva told them to pack up and leave work. It was already past eight o ¡®clock, and it was not good for a girl to go home toote. It¡¯s not safe. Alva and Jackson put them in the car and told them to send a message when they got home. They didn¡¯t leave until they were gone. The two men got into the car. Jackson started the car, and soon it joined the traffic. Alva looked ahead at the night scene, then at Jackson. The light came in and fell on his face, and his eyes were always gentle. Alva said, ¡°What time did you arrive today?¡± There were too many people to ask. There were only two of them in the car, so she asked. Hearing her ask, Jackson looked at her, then took her hand and said, ¡°Guess what.¡± Let her guess again. ¡°I¡¯m the worst at guessing.¡± Alva said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to be right.¡± Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°Afternoon.¡± If he came back in the morning he would havee to work at noon, not at night. Jacksonughed. ¡°Wrong.¡± Alva wondered, ¡°Is that night?¡± At a red light, Jackson hit the brakes and turned to look at her. ¡°Wrong too.¡± Alva frowns. That¡¯s not right. Is it morning? No way? Jackson saw the doubt in her eyes, patted her on the head, and said, ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t tell you yet.¡± Seeing his mysterious look, Alva said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to surprise me again?¡± Jackson squeezed her palm. ¡°Yes.¡± The car stopped at the hotel, and the two went to their rooms, where Jackson asked Alva to take a shower. Wait until she washes him. candy is ying in the room. Jackson bought toys for her and she was so happy she didn¡¯t bother Alva. Two people took a bath, lying in bed, the time is already nine forty, almost ten o¡¯clock. Jackson held Alva, looked into her gentle eyes, and whispered, ¡°Alva, how are you these days?¡± Chapter 394 Chapter 394 Chapter 394: A Long Time No See Alva closed her eyes for sleep. When she heard Jackson¡¯s words, she opened them. ¡°Huh?¡± Her eyes were full of sleep. Jackson looked at the blur in her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Go to sleep.¡± He wanted to ask her if Uriah had looked for her in thest two days, if he had given her a hard time. But now, he doesn¡¯t want to ask. ¡®Is everything all right? Alva was sleepy, but asked when she heard him speak. ¡°Nothing, sleep.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson turned off the lights. Alva closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep. But Jackson didn¡¯t sleep. He looked at the person in his arms, listening to her thin breath, his lips on her forehead. She should be fine for a few days. She wouldn¡¯t be like this if something happened. The next morning, Jackson and Alva had breakfast and then dropped Alva off at AK. Alva unbuckled her seat belt and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t bring me food at noon, you do your job.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson watched her go in and didn¡¯t leave until he couldn¡¯t see her leaving. The house is settled. We¡¯re moving today. He¡¯ll be busy. Alva gets busy when she gets to the design office and Venuses early. Doing their own thing. Alva smiled as she looked at her work. It wasn¡¯t long before GA came. Still brought an insted bucket, let her eat nutritious meals. Alva told her she didn¡¯t have to, and there¡¯s nothing she can do about Eat the nutritious meal, three people into the busy state. And right now, the Hotel Forres, Mn. Uriah handed York a document. ¡°Do as it says.¡± ¡°All right.¡± York took the papers and left the hotel. Soon after he left the hotel, Uriah turned on hisputer and clicked on the video. Before long, a man with blue eyes, white skin and a high nose appeared on the screen. ¡°Uriah, long time no see.¡± The man in the video speaks in patchy English. Uriah looked at him. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Hearing him speak, the man smiled and said, ¡°It is rare that you have time to talk to me, but I think you must have something.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°Ow! You are direct, my friend.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a little hurt.¡± Saying, covering his heart, a heart pierced by a sword. Uriah said, ¡°I¡¯m building an AK subsidiary in Mn and I need your help.¡± The man suddenly sat up straight, ¡°AK subsidiary? You?¡± ¡°HMM.¡± ¡°God, are you getting your ws into the fashion world?¡± ¡°The size of thepany is about 500 people, you decide the location, I decide the rest.¡± Uriah ignored the man¡¯s words and spoke directly about her demands. The man smiled wryly. ¡°You like to squeeze me.¡± ¡°I will send you the nter and make a n by myself after reading. it.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Uriah, you¡¯re so cold. I don¡¯t know how Be puts up with you.¡± Think of what, pointing at him. ¡°By the way, you are going to get married did not give me an invitation, you are too interesting!¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t called Be and Be gave me the invitation, I still wouldn¡¯t have known you were getting married.¡± Uriah looked at the man and said nothing. The man continued: ¡°You can be considered to be getting married, I have waited for your wedding but for a long time, this time I must get you drunk, a shame!¡± The calm dark eyes finally moved a little. Uriah said, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Give me the n when it¡¯s ready.¡± Turn off the video. The screen reverts to the desktop, where Uriah looks at the various files, her eyes dark. Suddenly, his cell phone ran Chapter 395 Chapter 395 Chapter 395 She was ill, and wille with you My eyes flickered and I took my phone. When Uriah saw the name bouncing across the screen, he threw his phone away and let it ring, then got up and went to the bar. Calliope listened to the message from the mobile phone. Sorry, the phone you dialed was not answered for the time being. You don¡¯t see it, or you don¡¯t answer it? Looking at the sleeping person on the hospital bed, his face is red and his fever is not going back. She frowned and sent Uriah a message. A ding, a messageing. Uriah looked at her phone. In two seconds, bring it here. ¡°Be¡¯s sick. She¡¯s very sick. Come or leave.¡± The message is short, concise, and the meaning is clear. Uriah¡¯s eyes darkened as she read the message. A few secondster, he tapped his call log and dialed a number. Alva got a message this afternoon about a meeting in the conference room. She told Venus and GA something and went to the conference room. The meeting room was filled with people. Soon Ambrose and the secretary came in. He sat down, looked down at the people, paused for two seconds with his eyes on Alva¡¯s face, and said, ¡°Here we go.¡± Secretary, ¡°Yes, Ambrose.¡± Hand over the file you¡¯re holding. Everyone has a copy. The file was presented to Alva, and she opened it. It soon became clear. Ambrose has to decide when the new product will be released. When everyone opened the papers, Ambrose said, ¡°You are two-thirds of the way through the work, and you have a third of the time, a month, to finish it.¡± Everyone looked at Ambrose solemnly. In a month¡¯s time, it can be done. Ambrose looked at everyone in the room. ¡°I¡¯ve got the press lined up to announce theunch date on October 10th, and I want to see what each of you have on your hands before then.¡± ¡°Do you understand? ¡®Understood! ¡°Now, if you have any questions, say them right away.¡± Soon, someone stood up and talked about their current problems. Ambrose listened, Alva listened. At the same time she was thinking about the work she had at hand. A month. It¡¯s tight. Because of the essories, and the clothes. She had to cram it all together so that it could be done. But it didn¡¯t matter. She believed she could. Ambrose listened to the people below and asionally looked at Alva, her brow furrowed, her face thinking. One month shouldn¡¯t be enough for her. He¡¯ll send someone else to help her. Two hourster, the meeting was over. Everyone leave the conference room. Ambrose called Alva, ¡°Alva,e to the general office.¡± Alva looked at Ambrose. ¡°OK, Ambrose.¡± Soon she followed Ambrose to the executive room. Ambrose said, ¡°Sit down.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. They sat down and Ambrose looked at her. ¡°You have essories, you have clothes. One month is not enough for you. ¡°No, Ambrose, it¡¯s no use sending men now.¡± She needs time to teach new people, and the fastest new people will be familiar with half a month after teaching. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. And she only has a month. Instead, she should concentrate on the work she has in hand and let her two assistants devote themselves to helping her. Ambrose knew what she meant, but, ¡°Are you really busy?¡± Look at her. Alva met his eyes and looked firm, ¡°Ambrose, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m busy.¡± She has a n. A month is a short time, but it is also within the scope of her aplishment. Ambrose nodded, ¡°OK, I believe you, but you must let me know if you have any questions.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Alva leaves the studio, and Ambrose takes over the job she gave him. It is clear what is not done and what is not done above. And these two days, she should have done some work. He believed that she might make herself work overtime every day for the next month, and he could not tell her not to work overtime. When Alva returns to the studio, she calls Venus and GA. ¡°Just now Ambrose said, we have to finish the work in a month, starting today, we have to work overtime, eight o ¡®clock, Saturday work, Sunday off, you have a problem?¡± Alva looked at the two people, ¡°If there is a problem, say it in advance, I can arrange another.¡± GA immediately said, ¡°Alva, I have no problem!¡± Alva looks at Venus. ¡°Venus, what about you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a problem either.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s settle it then. Work.¡± ¡°HMMM! A few people go into a tense and busy work state. Not only a few people, the whole AK went into a tight atmosphere, everyone was very busy. Jackson was busy, too. Busy moving. By the time he had moved all his things into the apartment and packed them up, it was 7:48 p.m. He smiled when he saw the time. It¡¯s really easy to lose track of time when you¡¯re busy. However, Alva called him at noon and told him about her current work situation and that she had to work overtime. What can he say? He can¡¯t say anything, only support. But at this hour, she¡¯s almost ofl¡¯ duty. Jackson immediately took the car keys and went out the door. It¡¯s just candy came running out the door. ¡°Woof wool! Just ran outside. Jackson said, ¡°I¡¯ll go get your mommy. You stay home.¡± When candy heard him, she ran even faster. She rushed outside the car door and shouted at him. It means it¡¯s getting in the car. When Jackson saw this, heughed and said, ¡°What a dog.¡± Very smart. She closed the door, opened the door, and candy jumped in. Soon, the car pulled away from the apartment. Chapter 396 Chapter 396 Chapter 396: Toote to be safe In the studio, Alva sets the rm for eight o ¡®clock. When it goes off, she says to Venus and GA, ¡°Pack up and get out of work.¡± Girls can¡¯te home toote. It¡¯s not safe. GA has been busy all afternoon, so has Venus, and now Alva says she¡¯s off work, and they¡¯re both a little caught up. Look at the two people this some dumbstruck expression, Alva smiled, ¡°quickly pack up things, work.¡± GA said. ¡°Alva, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to leave work because I¡¯m not finished.¡± Don¡¯t leave until you¡¯re done. Isn¡¯t Alva thinking like that? If she hadn¡¯t set the rm, she would have stayed busy until the work was done. ¡°You have to leave work if you don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s not safe for you girls to leave work toote.¡± Say, pack up. ¡°Quick, clean up.¡± When Alva cleans up, GA and Venus do the same. Pack up, lock the door. It¡¯s 8:15. Alva said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Several people get into the elevator and out of thepany. As soon as he left the office, Jackson¡¯s car stopped outside. GA saw it and said, ¡°Alva, Jackson¡¯s here!¡± Alva looked over and Jackson opened the door and got out of the car. A smile spread over her face. He¡¯s really stepping on the spot. However, Alva soon fell silent. When Jackson got out of the car, a dark figure came running very fast. Alva doesn¡¯t even notice, but candy rushes up to her, hugs her legs and barks. This call made GA and Venus go crazy. The two men looked at the bulldog at Alva¡¯s feet and didn¡¯t react. But Alva reacts, bends over, picks up candy and says, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jackson walked over and looked at Alva. ¡°When he saw me going out, he ran out. He couldn¡¯t stop me.¡± Alva is helpless, ¡°shut it every day, it wants toe out to y.¡± Dogs are fun, too.¡± ¡°No,¡± Jackson said, ¡°he knew I wasing to pick you up, so he came.¡± Alva frowned withughter when she heard him say this. ¡°You¡¯re like a worm in his belly now.¡± GA blinked as they talked and said, ¡°Jackson¡¯sing to get Alva. Venus and I are going home.¡± ¡®Yes, Venus.¡¯ She¡¯s not gonna be a third wheel. Venus knows what she means and nods, ¡°Alva Jackson, we¡¯re going home.¡± Jackson looked at the time and said, ¡°It¡¯s almost 8:30. Where are you staying? Alva and I will take you home.¡± Alva listened to Jackson and stood up. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯ll be waiting a while. We might as well give you a ride.¡± GA immediately said, ¡°How can that be? We¡¯ll just go back ourselves.¡± And she pulled Venus out. ¡°We will send you,¡± Alva said. Look at Jackson¡­ Jackson nodded. Two girls. Better send them back. Jackson got in and started the car. Alva opened the door. ¡°Get in.¡± GA doesn¡¯t want to go up. Alva looks at Venus. ¡°Venus,e on.¡± Venus thought for a moment, pulled GA over and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste Alva and Jackson¡¯s time.¡± GA heard this and had no choice but to get on the bus. Soon, the car merged into the traffic. GA¡¯s home was closer. so Jackson and Alva took GA home first. After sending GA home. this is sending Venus home. I just didn¡¯t realize Venus¡¯ house was so far away that it took me half an hour to get there. Venus opens the car door and says. ¡°Alva Jackson, thank you. Alva said. ¡°Go home and get some sleep.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Venus turns to go inside and Alva watches her walk into the building before letting Jackson drive away. Only when she left the neighborhood, Alva frowned. She didn¡¯t realize Venus lived so far away. A girl who works too far away from where she lives is not safe. Jackson looked at Alva, saw her wrinkled eyebrows, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Something seems to be going on. ¡®Venus lives so far away,¡¯ said Alva. I¡¯m worried.¡¯ It took almost half an hour after they dropped GA oll, which means it took almost an hour to drop Venus off. If that works out, she gets off at 8:00, and the soonest she gets home is 9:00. But I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote. ¡°It¡¯s a little far,¡± Jackson said. Alva, ¡°I¡¯ll let her leave an hour early tomorrow.¡± I always have to be home by 8:00. Jackson looked at her. Her face was full of remorse. She said softly, ¡°Okay.¡± The car was parked in the garage a short timeter. At this stop, Alva froze. ¡°What is this?¡± Jackson squeezed her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll show you our new home.¡± Alva heard him talk about his new home, and her eyes widened slightly. A new home¡­ He found the house? Alva couldn¡¯t believe it until Jackson led her to the apartment, which waspletely different in decoration, decoration, and warmth, and she believed that he had actually found a house. ¡°You¡­ What did you find?¡± She has no idea. And fast. Jacksonughs. ¡°You find it when you don¡¯t know it.¡± ¡°Come on, let me show you our new home.¡± Lead her around the apartment. The apartment has two bedrooms and one living room. Two rooms is a big two rooms, the living room isrge, the kitchen is alsorge, and there is a small balcony, you can drink coffee and chat outside to look at the scenery. And just outside the balcony opposite the scenery is the river, the scenery is very good. Jackson stood next to her, looked her in the eyes, and whispered softly, ¡°Well? Do you like it?¡± He bought a second-hand house, it is already decorated, he just need to do a simple decoration and buy furniture. Of course, it is not that he does not want to buy a new house, but that there is no time. Buying a new house takes time to decorate. He didn¡¯t want Alva to wait, didn¡¯t want her to keep floating with him. Alva looked across the river at the city, where there were many lights that lit up the night. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I love it.¡± Jackson hugged her and rested his chin on the top of her hair as they watched the view across the river. ¡°We can¡¯t give you a new house right now, but don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll have one soon.¡± He couldn¡¯t have kept her living in a house where someone else had lived. Alva shook her head. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This house will do.¡± The apartment is warm brown, curtain table, sofa are her favorite green, full of vitality. He arranged it to her liking She knows. That¡¯s enough. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Jackson knew Alva would be easy to satisfy, but he wanted what was best for her. The best he could give. Night fills the city, and right now. Mn, a private hospital. Chapter 397 Chapter 397 Chapter 397: Pneumonia from the Cold In the VIP room, Bey in bed, pale and haggard. She¡¯s still asleep. The doctor just came to check on her. Calliope covered her up and touched her forehead again. The fever has finally gone down. She breathed a sigh of relief and went to the bathroom, ready toe. out with hot water and give her a wipe. But before she could get into the bathroom, she heard a click. Calliope looks over. A man in a suit opened the door and walked in. When Calliope saw the man who walked in, he was surprised for a moment, then relieved. Be had always meant something to Uriah. She walked over and said, ¡°She really needs you right now.¡± Leave. Busy with the wedding, doing everything herself, Be was exhausted. But she knew Be was tired physically, but she was more tired mentally. As the door closed, Uriah walked over and looked at Be in her bed. She wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, she looked bad, and her lips weren¡¯t very red. She looked very different from her usual queen Be. For a moment, Be was vulnerable. Fragile let those who see her know that she is just a woman. Uriah sat down on the stool, her legs folded, her body leaning back, her eyes dark at Be. ? And Be didn¡¯t sleep well. She was dreaming. Had dreams of Uriah. But these dreams are not good. She dreamed that Uriah and Alva were together. Dreaming of them getting married, having children, a family of three- happy. And she stood alone outside their world, watching them happy. Her heartache. It hurts. ¡°Uriah¡­¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Be began to whisper, her forehead dripping with sweat. Uriah got up and pressed the bedside bell. Soon, the doctor came. ¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with the patient? Look at Be on the bed. When the doctor saw the pain on Be¡¯s face, he examined her. Uriah looked on, her dark eyes unmoved. Half an hourter, when Be had calmed down, the doctor said to the nurse, ¡°You stay here while I refill her prescription.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The doctor leaves, takes two steps, and stops. He looked at Uriah, who was standing by the hospital bed, and asked, ¡°Are you a family member?¡± Uriah turned his eyes to the doctor¡¯s face and lifted his lips. ¡°Friend.¡± The doctor nodded, ¡°she is a cold caused by pneumonia, a little serious, you call her family, let her family to take care of her.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± The doctor leaves. The nurse stayed in the room, watching Be. It¡¯s just that my eyes look at me from time to time, Uriah. Apparently, Uriah¡¯s face, body, and aura were popr. Before long, the doctor came with the potion. The nurse immediately hooked Be up with water. After hanging up the water, the doctor and nurse left. Uriah and Be were left in the ward again. Time is still. The next morning Calliope came with breakfast. She came to the ward and knocked at the door. There¡¯s no sound inside. Without knocking again, she pressed the door handle and walked in. But when she got inside, she frowned. There was no one in Uriah¡¯s room, just Be on the bed. Uriah is gone? Calliope went in, put down his breakfast, and looked round, Soon, her eyes fell on the bathroom. There¡¯s a sound inside. The sound of water. At the sound, Calliope was relieved. Uriah didn¡¯t leave. She¡¯s scared he¡¯s gone. Then he turned and left. Then the man in the bathroom came out. Chapter 398 Chapter 398 Chapter 397: Pneumonia from the Cold Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. In the VIP room, Bey in bed, pale and haggard. She¡¯s still asleep. The doctor just came to check on her. Calliope covered her up and touched her forehead again. The fever has finally gone down. She breathed a sigh of relief and went to the bathroom, ready toe. out with hot water and give her a wipe. But before she could get into the bathroom, she heard a click. Calliope looks over. A man in a suit opened the door and walked in. When Calliope saw the man who walked in, he was surprised for a moment, then relieved. Be had always meant something to Uriah. She walked over and said, ¡°She really needs you right now.¡± Leave. Busy with the wedding, doing everything herself, Be was exhausted. But she knew Be was tired physically, but she was more tired mentally. As the door closed, Uriah walked over and looked at Be in her bed. She wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup, she looked bad, and her lips weren¡¯t very red. She looked very different from her usual queen Be. For a moment, Be was vulnerable. Fragile let those who see her know that she is just a woman. Uriah sat down on the stool, her legs folded, her body leaning back, her eyes dark at Be. ? And Be didn¡¯t sleep well. She was dreaming. Had dreams of Uriah. But these dreams are not good. She dreamed that Uriah and Alva were together. Dreaming of them getting married, having children, a family of three- happy. And she stood alone outside their world, watching them happy. Her heartache. It hurts. ¡°Uriah¡­¡­ Don¡¯t leave me¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Be began to whisper, her forehead dripping with sweat. Uriah got up and pressed the bedside bell. Soon, the doctor came. ¡± ¡®What¡¯s wrong with the patient? Look at Be on the bed. When the doctor saw the pain on Be¡¯s face, he examined her. Uriah looked on, her dark eyes unmoved. Half an hourter, when Be had calmed down, the doctor said to the nurse, ¡°You stay here while I refill her prescription.¡± ¡°All right.¡± The doctor leaves, takes two steps, and stops. He looked at Uriah, who was standing by the hospital bed, and asked, ¡°Are you a family member?¡± Uriah turned his eyes to the doctor¡¯s face and lifted his lips. ¡°Friend.¡± The doctor nodded, ¡°she is a cold caused by pneumonia, a little serious, you call her family, let her family to take care of her.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± The doctor leaves. The nurse stayed in the room, watching Be. It¡¯s just that my eyes look at me from time to time, Uriah. Apparently, Uriah¡¯s face, body, and aura were popr. Before long, the doctor came with the potion. The nurse immediately hooked Be up with water. After hanging up the water, the doctor and nurse left. Uriah and Be were left in the ward again. Time is still. The next morning Calliope came with breakfast. She came to the ward and knocked at the door. There¡¯s no sound inside. Without knocking again, she pressed the door handle and walked in. But when she got inside, she frowned. There was no one in Uriah¡¯s room, just Be on the bed. Uriah is gone? Calliope went in, put down his breakfast, and looked round, Soon, her eyes fell on the bathroom. There¡¯s a sound inside. The sound of water. At the sound, Calliope was relieved. Uriah didn¡¯t leave. She¡¯s scared he¡¯s gone. Then he turned and left. Then the man in the bathroom came out. Chapter 399 Chapter 399 Chapter 399: His Possessiveness Alva and Jackson settled in and settled down. Alva doesn¡¯t have to worry about housing anymore, she just has to do her job. Jackson dropped Alva off at work and went to the mall. He was going to buy some vegetables and cook a nice meal for Alva. But as soon as he got to the mall, he got a call from Kelly. ¡°Kelly.¡± ¡°I have re-sent you the schedule. I will go to Sydney early the day after tomorrow, is it OK?¡± He said he was going to be in Paris for three days, so she arranged his work for three dayster. The morning after tomorrow. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll book the flight now. Call me in advance if you have any questions.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jackson bought groceries and went back to his apartment to cook. By noon, he took the thermal bucket to AK. Alva and GAVenus were about to go to the restaurant for dinner when Jackson arrived. Alva was surprised to see Jackson. He didn¡¯t say he¡¯d be here at noon today. GA smiled and jokingly looked at Alva. ¡°Jackson¡¯s bringing Alva food again.¡± Hearing herugh. Alva looked at Jackson. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy? Bring her food in person. ¡°Not busy.¡± Jackson walks in and says to GA and Venus, ¡°Eat together. I made a lot.¡± G? knew Jackson could cook, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. Venus is surprised to hear Jackson say, ¡°Jackson can cook?¡± GA, ¡°That¡¯s right! Jackson¡¯s cooking is delicious!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it, Alva?¡± When I look at Alva, my eyes are full of light. Alva bent her lips and looked at Jackson. ¡°MMM, yummy.¡± Jackson looked at her with spoiled eyes. Two people do not speak, so look at each other is also a kind of happiness. GA elbowed Venus. ¡°See? Full of dog food.¡± Venus nodded earnestly, ¡°That was a big bowl.¡± Alva was teased by two people, but a little embarrassed, ¡°Well, go wash your hands to cat¡± They went to wash their hands, Alva and Jackson put the dishes away, and sat down to cat After dinner, GA wheeled Alva and Jackson out for a walk. Don¡¯t be wrapped up in work all day. Jackson also pulled Alva out, but Alva followed Jackson out for a walk I didn¡¯t expect to see Ambrose on my way out. Looks like he just finished, just came out of the studio. Seeing the two, Ambrose paused and then said, ¡°Going out to dinner?¡± Alva, ¡°No, we¡¯re going for a walk.¡± Ambroseughed. ¡°You should go for a walk.¡± She was so engrossed in her work that she seldom went out. Alva looked at him. ¡°Hasn¡¯t Ambrose caten yet?¡± ¡°Not yet. Now go eat.¡± ¡°Well, cating regrly is good for your stomach.¡± When he said this, he held her hand tighter. Alva looked at Jackson. Jackson looked at her, too. His eyes were tender, but a little possessive. Alvaughed. He didn¡¯t want her to care about Ambrose. Ambrose saw the silent gaze of the two men, the smile on Alva¡¯s face, and he seemed to be the superfluous one. Several people got into the elevator. Ambrose didn¡¯t say anything. Neither did Alva. Neither did Jackson. It was a rare moment of awkwardness. The elevator goes to the first floor, and Alva and Jackson get out. As they got out of the elevator. Alva said to Ambrose, ¡°Ambrose, we¡¯re going out.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Ambrose stood in the elevator, waiting for it to go down to the first. floor. His car is on the ground floor. However, before the elevator door closed, he looked at the back of the two people. It¡¯s a good match. The hands that are held together are also firm. He hooked his lips. To be honest, he still doesn¡¯t know how Alva and Jackson got together. It feels unreal. Alva and Jackson didn¡¯t go far. They were out walking. Alva told Jackson about the work they were doing. Jackson listened, and the two walked slowly. He likes to listen to her. But Alva said, ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you busy at home these two days?¡± Jackson stopped and looked at her. She dared to ask him. ¡°Busy, but not today,¡± Alva nodded and began to speak. Jackson continued, ¡°Unlike some people.¡± Some people are talking about Alva, of course. Alva was startled. He was talking about her working overtime. Alva sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Look at him apologetically. It¡¯s really her fault. She didn¡¯t know it was gonna be overtime when she promised. Jackson squeezed her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know it¡¯s important to have your productunch.¡± He doesn¡¯t get angry with her, he doesn¡¯t me her. I just love her. Love her too tired, but he can¡¯t help her. Alva squeezed his hand and whispered, ¡°Jackson, you¡¯re so nice.¡± Jackson curled his lips. ¡°Good for you.¡± They walked for about twenty minutes and then returned, Jackson taking the tub with him. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tonight,¡± he said to Alva before leaving. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Jackson leaves, Alva watches GA and Venus. The two are already busy. Thest two days, everyone is in good shape. It¡¯s what she wanted to see. But Alva looks at Venus and says, ¡°Venus.¡± Chapter 400 Chapter 400 Chapter 400: You Go! Venus heard her cry, looking up from the pile of fabric, ¡°Alva.¡± Alva, ¡°You get off work at seven.¡± Tell her in advance. Venus starts staring and GA looks over. She was confused when she heard Alva say this. Why does Venus leave work at 7:00. Venus, ¡°Alva, am I bad at this?¡± Why else would it be an hour carly. ¡°No, you live too far from here. It¡¯s toote to be safe.¡± Venus immediately says, ¡°Alva, I don¡¯t have to leave work an hour carly!¡± GA looked at Alva. ¡°Alva, does Venus live too far away?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s about an hour from work to her house.¡± ¡°This far?¡± ¡°Yes, so I let her go an hour early.¡± Venus quickly says, ¡°Alva, really no, you¡¯re all working till eight and I¡¯m at seven. That¡¯s not ok.¡± Alva saw her getting emotional and said softly, ¡°Venus, you leave an hour early, but youe to work an hour early in the morning, is that OK?¡± She wants to work with people. She gets it. But for the safety of her life, she had to let her leave work early. GA nodded, ¡°Venus, Alva is for your own good, and it¡¯s the same if youe to work an hour early every day.¡± Venus frowns and says nothing. GA continued, ¡°I ask you, is your own safety more important or is this sry more important?¡± Venus is trying to say that money matters. But she didn¡¯t say it. They are all rich, how can they understand the suffering of people with no money like her. When evening rolls around, Alva sends Venus home on time. She set the rm for seven o¡¯clock in case she forgot. Venus can¡¯t. Go back. It was just that on the way back, she wondered if Alva was ming her for not doing the job she had asked her to do that morning. Venus frowned and said nothing all the way home. She took out the key to open the door and went in. As soon as she got inside, a man hugged her, covered her mouth, and brought her inside, and the door mmed in. Venus gets a fright and her bag and keys snap to the floor. She reacted and immediately struggled, ¡°Whoo¡­¡± The man holding her let go of her and said, ¡®Venus, it¡¯s me!¡¯ Hearing this, Venus immediately turns and looks at the man standing in front of her. ¡°Felix?¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The eyes are full of wonder. Felix is her boyfriend. They go to college at the same school. He is her senior, one year ahead of her. But he was kind, gentle, polite, and gentle. Two people contact, he confesses to her, she also likes him. In this way, the two naturally came together. Then one day, Felix disappeared. She couldn¡¯t find him, and it was as if he had disappeared from the world. ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± Venus looked at Felix, unable to react. Felix looked at her, excited. ¡°Venus, I¡¯m home atst. Did you miss me?¡± Hold Venus shoulder, eyes miss. Venus pushed him away and coldly said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you, you go!¡± He disappeared all of a sudden with no news. And she¡¯s carrying his baby. At that time, she suffered more than anyone. When Felix saw her changing look, he immediately said, ¡°Listen to me. I didn¡¯t mean to disappear, and I couldn¡¯t help it.¡± But before he could finish, Venus interrupted him, ¡°What can¡¯t be done? Do you know what I faced when you disappeared?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pregnant! Pregnant!¡± Felix¡¯s eyes widened and his body stiffened. Venus looked at him with red eyes, ¡°But you¡¯re not here, I haven¡¯t graduated yet, I have to abort her, abort my baby!¡± Venus is thrilled, but Felix is caught off guard by the news. And before he could finish, Venus opened the door and pushed him out. ¡®Go! You go!¡± As he closed the door, Felix grabbed it and said, ¡°Venus, I¡¯m at Reese¡¯s. Design director, I know you¡¯re at AK now, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, I remember you said you wanted to be a designer, I want to help you fulfill your dream, youe with me Reesc. C¡¯mon! Chapter 401 Chapter 401 Chapter 401: Venus Is Not Right Alva still gets to AK early when she thinks Venus is already here. But no, the design room is locked. No entry. Slightly confused, Alva took out the key and opened the door. There was no one in the studio. She was the first to arrive. Alva didn¡¯t think much of it, put down her bag and began to cut the dress. She has made five dresses in a few days. And she has 20 sets in all. 10 in one series. essories are different essories for each outfit, so that counts as 20 sets of essories. Don¡¯t underestimate these 20 sets, this is all her efforts in the past few months. Alva hadn¡¯t been working long when GA showed up. ¡°Alva, morning! Walk over and put the thermos on the Alva table. Now Alva doesn¡¯t talk about bringing her breakfast every day. Because it¡¯s no use talking about it. ¡°Good morning.¡± Alva smiled at her and went back to work. GA puts her bag down and looks around. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Venus?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± GA immediately opened her eyes wide, ¡°Not yet? No way?¡± Venus is very diligent. Shees earlier than her every day. Andst night she left work an hour early. In the spirit of her effort, there¡¯s no reason she¡¯s not here by now. ¡°There must be something wrong, it¡¯s okay, no hurry.¡± Wait a minute. If Venus is not here by work time she will call and find out why. GA nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. 7 They get busy, and just before nine o¡¯clock Venuses running in. Alva and GA hear the noise and look over. Venus was running out of breath. Alva had never seen her in such a hurry. ¡°Venus, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Venus dodged her eyes when Alva asked and said: ¡°No, I¡¯m justte.¡± Alva looks at the time. It¡¯s true. Two minutes to nine. Alva asked. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± It¡¯s sote. In all the time she¡¯s been working for her, this is the first time she¡¯s almost beente. GA nodded, ¡°Venus, are you not feeling well, or something at home? You must tell us if there is anything.¡± ¡°Nothing. I just feel so tired that I overslept.¡± Looking at Alva, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Alva shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been a hard day for everyone. It¡¯s okay.¡± She did look tired from Venus¡¯s face. Alva looked at GA. ¡°You all get off work at five today.¡± She worked overtime alone. She is used to such intense work. But not for Venus and GA. GA immediately said, ¡°Alva, I don¡¯t want to leave work at five, I¡¯ll leave work with you!¡± She¡¯s not that weak. Venus bit her lip when GA said that. She didn¡¯t say anything. Alva, ¡°Listen to me.¡± He said no more. GA lips, frowns, looks at Venus. Venus doesn¡¯t look at her, puts her bag down and goes to work. GA frowned at Venus. If it¡¯s normal, Venus is on her side. But now Venus isn¡¯t talking. Why? What¡¯s wrong with Venus? sh forward. At five o ¡®clock, Alva says to Venus and GA, ¡°You two get off work.¡± GA ignored Alva and went on with her work. Venus, on the other hand, starts packing her things. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He packed up and said to Alva, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m going back.¡± Alva, ¡°Okay, be careful on the road.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± Venus leaves. GA see Venus leave, immediately stand up, angry red at Venus back. Venus is really leaving! Seeing GA¡¯s angry face, Alva said, ¡°Okay, if you want to work overtime with me, I¡¯ll let you work overtime with me.¡± GA opened her eyes wide. ¡°Really?¡± I can¡¯t believe it. She thought Alva was gonna let her go back now. Alvaughs. ¡°Someone wants to work as a ve, why should I stop them?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! ¡®This is wrong! ¡°Alva is such an open-minded boss!¡± Thumbs up to Alva. Alva smiled and shook her head. ¡°Busy.¡± ¡°HMMM! GA immediately went to work. Just say, ¡°Alva, do you think Venus isn¡¯t right today Chapter 402 Chapter 402 Chapter 402: Marry Me Alva paused, then said, ¡°I guess I¡¯m tired.¡± GA nodded, ¡°I see her spirit today is really not very good, always make mistakes, if she was never like this before.¡± So Venus is really not feeling well, just afraid they will worry. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give her a call tonight and ask.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight too!¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva can¡¯t tell Venus is wrong. She made a lot of mistakes today. She didn¡¯t do very well. It¡¯s not the same as when I was careful. If she¡¯s really not feeling well, that¡¯s all. But it¡¯s not. Alva can tell. Venus is up to something. At 8:00 p.m., Jackson came to pick up Alva. He didn¡¯t ask when he saw GA and no Venus. Alva says to send GA home, GA strongly disagrees. Said not to disturb the two people of the world, he stopped the taxi and left. 783 Your Pert Alva gets in the car with Jackson. When she gets in the car, Alva calls Venus. However, no one answered the phone. She thought for a moment and punched another one. When no one answers this time, she sends Venus a message. Call Venus when you get home. Venus is a girl who worries even though she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s hiding from herself. You have to ask. I didn¡¯t think Venus picked it up. ¡°Alva.¡± A husky voice came. Alva heard this and her heart tightened. ¡°Venus, do you have a cold?¡± she asked. The voice is so hoarse. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t have the flu, it¡¯s just¡­ I just choked on my water.¡± ¡°Alva, what is it?¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have a cold? Not sick?¡± Alva is still worried. ¡°No, Alva, don¡¯t worry.¡± Venus really doesn¡¯t sound sick. Just a soft voice. It¡¯s like you have no energy. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay,¡± Alva said. ¡°I was just wondering if you¡¯re feeling down today. Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you today, Alva.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡­¡± Venus interrupts, ¡°Alva, I¡¯ve got a phone call, I¡¯ve got to go.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. He hung up the phone. Fast Alva didn¡¯t even notice. Alva frowned slightly, took down her cell phone, and looked at the hang-up. She thinks something¡¯s wrong with Venus. Jackson sees Alva frowning and asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alva shook her head and looked ahead. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She just doesn¡¯t think Venus is right. Alva thinks about it and sends Venus a message. Over here, in a duplex, Venus is lying on the sofa, sweaty, and Felix is on top of her, both gasping for breath. On the ground, the table is strewn with two people¡¯s clothes and pants, very messy. Venus recovers and looks at the crystal chandelier overhead. ¡°I made a lot of mistakes today.¡± Felix heard her voice and looked at her. ¡°Venus,e to Reese.¡± ¡°Reese. Thest few years have been very good, has the potential to surpass AK, youe to me, I make you the designer, wait for Reese.¡± By the time you reach the top, you¡¯re a world-renowned designer!¡± Venus looked at him with a hesitant twinkle in her eyes. ¡®Can I really?¡¯ ¡°Of course! I¡¯m Reese. I¡¯m your boyfriend, I know you, I know you, you can do it!¡± Felix put his arms around her and looked into her eyes. ¡®Venus, Auntie has been very hard and not well, you know.¡¯ ¡°She raised you very hard, you have been working very hard, now there is such a good opportunity in front of you, do you want to give up?¡± Venus struggled. She didn¡¯t want to give up. I don¡¯t want to give up at all. But AK is the ce she has been longing for, Ambrose is her idol, is her goal. Now away from AK, away from her idols, away from her goals, she¡­ Is that OK? ¡°Venus, you are now a little assistant at AK, how long will it take you to get to designer position?¡± ¡°Come to me, I can give you a better position, let you better show yourself, and you are my fiancee, you are not by my side where are you?¡± Venus gasped, ¡°Fiancee¡­¡± Felix picked them up from the floor, pulled out a velvet box from their pockets, opened it, and knelt down in front of her. ¡°Venus, marry me.¡± Venus looked at the diamond ring in the velvet box and tears started to flow. Chapter 403 Chapter 403 Chapter 402: Marry Me Alva paused, then said, ¡°I guess I¡¯m tired.¡± GA nodded, ¡°I see her spirit today is really not very good, always make mistakes, if she was never like this before.¡± So Venus is really not feeling well, just afraid they will worry. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll give her a call tonight and ask.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll fight too!¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. Alva can¡¯t tell Venus is wrong. She made a lot of mistakes today. She didn¡¯t do very well. It¡¯s not the same as when I was careful. If she¡¯s really not feeling well, that¡¯s all. But it¡¯s not. Alva can tell. Venus is up to something. At 8:00 p.m., Jackson came to pick up Alva. He didn¡¯t ask when he saw GA and no Venus. Alva says to send GA home, GA strongly disagrees. Said not to disturb the two people of the world, he stopped the taxi and left. 783 Your Pert Alva gets in the car with Jackson. When she gets in the car, Alva calls Venus. However, no one answered the phone. She thought for a moment and punched another one. When no one answers this time, she sends Venus a message. Call Venus when you get home. Venus is a girl who worries even though she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s hiding from herself. You have to ask. I didn¡¯t think Venus picked it up. ¡°Alva.¡± A husky voice came. Alva heard this and her heart tightened. ¡°Venus, do you have a cold?¡± she asked. The voice is so hoarse. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t have the flu, it¡¯s just¡­ I just choked on my water.¡± ¡°Alva, what is it?¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have a cold? Not sick?¡± Alva is still worried. ¡°No, Alva, don¡¯t worry.¡± N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Venus really doesn¡¯t sound sick. Just a soft voice. It¡¯s like you have no energy. ¡°I¡¯m d you¡¯re okay,¡± Alva said. ¡°I was just wondering if you¡¯re feeling down today. Is something wrong?¡± ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you today, Alva.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡­¡± Venus interrupts, ¡°Alva, I¡¯ve got a phone call, I¡¯ve got to go.¡± He hung up the phone. Fast Alva didn¡¯t even notice. Alva frowned slightly, took down her cell phone, and looked at the hang-up. She thinks something¡¯s wrong with Venus. Jackson sees Alva frowning and asks, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Alva shook her head and looked ahead. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She just doesn¡¯t think Venus is right. Alva thinks about it and sends Venus a message. Over here, in a duplex, Venus is lying on the sofa, sweaty, and Felix is on top of her, both gasping for breath. On the ground, the table is strewn with two people¡¯s clothes and pants, very messy. Venus recovers and looks at the crystal chandelier overhead. ¡°I made a lot of mistakes today.¡± Felix heard her voice and looked at her. ¡°Venus,e to Reese.¡± ¡°Reese. Thest few years have been very good, has the potential to surpass AK, youe to me, I make you the designer, wait for Reese.¡± By the time you reach the top, you¡¯re a world-renowned designer!¡± Venus looked at him with a hesitant twinkle in her eyes. ¡®Can I really?¡¯ ¡°Of course! I¡¯m Reese. I¡¯m your boyfriend, I know you, I know you, you can do it!¡± Felix put his arms around her and looked into her eyes. ¡®Venus, Auntie has been very hard and not well, you know.¡¯ ¡°She raised you very hard, you have been working very hard, now there is such a good opportunity in front of you, do you want to give up?¡± Venus struggled. She didn¡¯t want to give up. I don¡¯t want to give up at all. But AK is the ce she has been longing for, Ambrose is her idol, is her goal. Now away from AK, away from her idols, away from her goals, she¡­ Is that OK? ¡°Venus, you are now a little assistant at AK, how long will it take you to get to designer position?¡± ¡°Come to me, I can give you a better position, let you better show yourself, and you are my fiancee, you are not by my side where are you?¡± Venus gasped, ¡°Fiancee¡­¡± Felix picked them up from the floor, pulled out a velvet box from their pockets, opened it, and knelt down in front of her. ¡°Venus, marry me.¡± Venus looked at the diamond ring in the velvet box and tears started to flow. Chapter 404 Chapter 404 Chapter 404: Less than two months before the wedding GA walks in. ¡°Alva, have you seen Venus? She ran away from me without seeing me. It was amazing.¡± She was right in front of Venus. She just ran away. It¡¯s like she¡¯s air. Alva. ¡°She quit.¡± ¡°Quit your job.¡± GA did not care to nod, the next moment with wide eyes. ¡°resign!¡± what? Did she hear me wrong? Or is she hallucinating? Venus quit her job! Alva looked at her shocked look and smiled, ¡°Well, she had something to deal with, so she resigned and went back to the United States, and you will be very busy.¡± She¡¯s not gonna need another assistant. One is enough. So for the next few days, GA will be busy. GA immediately said, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m busy!¡± ¡®Don¡¯t worry! Alva bent her lips ¡°I¡¯m most at ease with you.¡± GA¡¯s eyes lit up, her face flushed, and she scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed Alva said that ¡± ¡°Well, never mind, let¡¯s get to work.¡± ¡°HMMM! GA is confused about Venus¡¯ sudden resignation, but nothing is more important than work right now So, the other side! Ambrose soon received an email from Uriah, which he clicked on Ten minutester, he clenched his fist against his jaw, frowning slightly as he looked at the document on the screen Uriah said he needed to hire a designer now, and AK would hire the designer. but he would choose the person. He chose this guy, which means he¡¯sing to AK But he didn¡¯t want Uriah toe to AK Ambrose smiles wryly at the thought. When did you get so mixed up. He gathered himself, dropped his hand on the keyboard, and replied to Uriah. Hotel Freis, Mn. Theputer pinged, and an email came. Uriah opens the mail. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. ¡°I¡¯ll have HR start drawing up the hiring now. I¡¯ll call you when I have something.¡± Uriah looked at the words and typed ¡°um¡± on the keyboard. Then I closed my notebook, got up, took my suit jacket, and went out. In the hospital. The nurse brought the medicine to Be, watched her take it and left. Calliope stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at Be, who had regained her color. ¡°Are you sure you want to stay here? Be¡¯s face was no longer vulnerable, but now she was strong and proud. ¡°Of course.¡± Uriah is here, and she will be here. Calliope looked at Be and knew there was nothing she could say that would change her decision. In that case, she said no more. ¡°Well, if you decide, I¡¯ll arrange the rest.¡± Be looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡± ¡°September twenty-second.¡± Be squinted. ¡°September twenty-second¡­¡± Her eyes became eager, eager, scared. This date is less than two months away from November 18th. Soon. Calliope looked at her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s less than two months before your wedding.¡± Soon, it was there in a sh. Be curled her lips. ¡°Good.¡± All these years, all these years, it¡¯s finallying to an end. Her eyes closed and she looked at Calliope. ¡°Go and ask the doctor when I can be discharged.¡± She¡¯s got a lot to do. ¡°HMM.¡± When Calliope stepped out, Be picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. Chapter 405 Chapter 405 Chapter 404: Less than two months before the wedding GA walks in. ¡°Alva, have you seen Venus? She ran away from me without seeing me. It was amazing.¡± She was right in front of Venus. She just ran away. It¡¯s like she¡¯s air. Alva. ¡°She quit.¡± ¡°Quit your job.¡± GA did not care to nod, the next moment with wide eyes. ¡°resign!¡± what? Did she hear me wrong? Or is she hallucinating? Venus quit her job! Alva looked at her shocked look and smiled, ¡°Well, she had something to deal with, so she resigned and went back to the United States, and you will be very busy.¡± She¡¯s not gonna need another assistant. One is enough. So for the next few days, GA will be busy. GA immediately said, ¡°Alva, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m busy!¡± ¡®Don¡¯t worry! Alva bent her lips ¡°I¡¯m most at ease with you.¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. GA¡¯s eyes lit up, her face flushed, and she scratched her head. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed Alva said that ¡± ¡°Well, never mind, let¡¯s get to work.¡± ¡°HMMM! GA is confused about Venus¡¯ sudden resignation, but nothing is more important than work right now So, the other side! Ambrose soon received an email from Uriah, which he clicked on Ten minutester, he clenched his fist against his jaw, frowning slightly as he looked at the document on the screen Uriah said he needed to hire a designer now, and AK would hire the designer. but he would choose the person. He chose this guy, which means he¡¯sing to AK But he didn¡¯t want Uriah toe to AK Ambrose smiles wryly at the thought. When did you get so mixed up. He gathered himself, dropped his hand on the keyboard, and replied to Uriah. Hotel Freis, Mn. Theputer pinged, and an email came. Uriah opens the mail. ¡°I¡¯ll have HR start drawing up the hiring now. I¡¯ll call you when I have something.¡± Uriah looked at the words and typed ¡°um¡± on the keyboard. Then I closed my notebook, got up, took my suit jacket, and went out. In the hospital. The nurse brought the medicine to Be, watched her take it and left. Calliope stood in front of the hospital bed, looking at Be, who had regained her color. ¡°Are you sure you want to stay here? Be¡¯s face was no longer vulnerable, but now she was strong and proud. ¡°Of course.¡± Uriah is here, and she will be here. Calliope looked at Be and knew there was nothing she could say that would change her decision. In that case, she said no more. ¡°Well, if you decide, I¡¯ll arrange the rest.¡± Be looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the date today?¡± ¡°September twenty-second.¡± Be squinted. ¡°September twenty-second¡­¡± Her eyes became eager, eager, scared. This date is less than two months away from November 18th. Soon. Calliope looked at her. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s less than two months before your wedding.¡± Soon, it was there in a sh. Be curled her lips. ¡°Good.¡± All these years, all these years, it¡¯s finallying to an end. Her eyes closed and she looked at Calliope. ¡°Go and ask the doctor when I can be discharged.¡± She¡¯s got a lot to do. ¡°HMM.¡± When Calliope stepped out, Be picked up her cell phone and dialed a number. Chapter 406 Chapter 406 Chapter 406: Five dayster Three days passed in a sh. On the fifth day, AK was interviewed by the fashion press. Especially for Ambrose. ¡°Ambrose, it has been rumored that AK will hold a new productunch at the end of this year, but you have never confirmed it, is it true?¡± The reporter held the microphone to Ambrose. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just one microphone, it was a dozen. All the fashion media are here today. Ambrose looked at the reporter, a confident smile on his face, and said: ¡°Yes, AK will have a new productunch at the end of this year, and the time is December 1.¡± ¡°Oh, the time has been determined, it seems that AK is almost ready.¡± ¡°Yes, today¡¯s interview with you is also intended to give an urate answer to the old customers who are expecting AK¡¯s new works, so that they can rest assured.¡± ¡°Can Ambrose show me the new AK? This is what regr customers have been looking forward to.¡± Ambrose said with a smile: ¡°You can see, but not all, only a small part, so that everyone can see that we AK has been working hard, always moving forward!¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Regr customers will be thrilled to hear this.¡± ¡°Oh, this way, please.¡± Ambrose took the party to the screening hall and asked Jason to show the film he had already prepared. Soon a winter suit appeared on the screen that waspletely different from AK¡¯s usual style. Seeing the winter clothes on the screen, the photographer and videographer immediately took the camera to the winter clothes on the screen. The reporter quickly asked, ¡°Ambrose, this is the new release of winter clothing?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s just one set in a series.¡± The reporter looked at the suit on the screen, his eyes glinted, ¡°Ambrose, I have seen many designs, but this winter suit on the screen looks very special.¡± Ambrose curved his lips. ¡°Indeed, I was surprised when I saw the design.¡± Reporter, ¡°Can Ambrose tell us about this winter suit?¡± The design concept of it and some of the characteristics of it.¡± Ambrose nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± He looked up at the winter clothes on the screen. A coat. ¡°What you are currently seeing is a coat, the color of this coat is Morandi gray, the color is gentle, comfortable, high-grade, very mild and soft in winter, its fabric is made of Australian wool, the content is 100 percent, very high-grade, and you can also see that the coal is very long, to the ankle, but its lines are very soft, from the corbone to the waist to the ankle, and then to the ankle. It has an S line to highlight the feminine curves.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯m sure someone will ask about the neckline of this coat.¡± The reporters immediately nodded, their eyes curious. They¡¯re not fake curious, they¡¯re real curious. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The neckline design of this coat is very special, its neckline is in the shape of petals. They had never seen the neckline of a coat in the shape of a petal. Ambrose looked at the curiosity and curiosity in the eyes of the reporters, and said with a smile: ¡°The petal neckline can highlight the female neck, whether it is a long neck or a short neck, it can appear slender and long, as noble as a swan, and the petal shape can make the swan¡¯s neck appear soft and not so distant.¡± ¡°Noble, elegant, but not so unattainable, like those women who look strong, they look strong, but they are soft.¡± The reporter suddenly realized. ¡°I see. The designer really had good intentions.¡± Soon, a reporter asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Ambrose looked over and the reporter pointed to the cuff of the coat on the screen with a look of surprise on his face. It was like seeing something amazing. ive dayster 15 Mouchers Ambrose curled her lips. ¡°Thought no one would find out, but no one did.¡± He looked at Jason, who took the mouse and clicked on the screen. Soon, the sleeves of the coat zoomed in. Suddenly there were exmations all around. ¡°What is this? ¡°It¡¯s amazing! The sleeves had not been erged before, and the embroidery on the cuffs was not visible. But now, the sleeves are erged, and the embroidery on the cuffs is clear. Suddenly, a reporter asked, ¡°Is this embroidery?¡± ¡°Yes, embroidery, embroidery.¡± ¡°embroidery?¡± ¡°Yes, you can look closely and guess what is embroidered on this cuff.¡± Jason erged the embroidery on the cuff. Two kinds of thread are used in the embroidery, one is gold thread and the other is the same color as the coat. The two threads merge into embroidery, so that the embroidery on the cuff is barely visible. And when Jason zoomed in on the embroidery on the cuff, it became clear what it was all about. Soon a reporter said: ¡°I can see, it is an orchid ¡°Yes, I see that too. Orchid It¡¯s beautiful! Ambrose¡¯s eyes are smiling. ¡°It is orchids, orchids are noble and elegant, quietly open, they do not for everything in this world, only for themselves, bloom their beauty¡± ¡°The same is true of contemporary women ¡°That¡¯s our philosophy as designers. Reporters have issued a sigh. ¡°AK designers deserve to be the world¡¯s top designers, design works when it is really ordinary people can not design out Ambrose smiled, a smile on his face, a smile on his lips. a smile in his eyes Alva, look how many people have approved your design. Alva didn¡¯t know Ambrose was being interviewed today, and neither did many of AK¡¯s people. She is still busy So is GA These days, two people are busy, but the two people cooperate well, not chaotic at all. Night soon filled the whole Paris, the beautiful Paris night scene once again without reservation to its beauty into everyone¡¯s eyes. The lights in the design room came on Alva and GA are still busy. Busy peoplee in and don¡¯t even know it. Chapter 407 Chapter 407 Chapter 407 has some good news for you Ambrose walked into the design room and looked at Alva and GA busy in the design room. Alva is sewing with a needle and thread. So is GA. Many clothes need to be stitched by hand. It¡¯s a massive project. But that¡¯s what makes it so good. Ambrose¡¯s eyes fell on Alva. It has been raining for two days, the temperature has dropped sharply, and her clothes have be thick. A beige close-knit sweater, a pair of light jeans, long hair tied straight back, still simple and in. However, it is rare to see her wearing close-fitting clothes, and this look found that she is very thin, and the figure of the model isparable. It¡¯s very nice. But, Ambrose didn¡¯t want her to be so thin, it was painful to watch. Ambrose came in and pped his hands. Alva, who is busy, looks over. GA looked over, too. Two people this look, stunned. GA is dumb. Ambrose is here. Alva startled and reacted. ¡°Ambrose.¡± Alva got up and came over. ¡°Can I help you?¡± He showed up at the studio unannounced. Ambrose looked at her, his eyes bright. ¡°It¡¯s not okay.¡± Alva nodded. ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡± GA looked at Ambrose, also waiting for him to say. She wondered what it was about. But it¡¯s good to see Ambrose so happy. As soon as GA thought about it, Ambrose said, ¡°Take you to dinner.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± That sound is made by GA. And Alva was stunned. Please have dinner? Why? Alva looked at Ambrose with puzzlement in her eyes. Ambrose looked at them and said. ¡°I have good news for you, so I must invite you to dinner.¡± GA looked at Alva at once. Good news? What¡¯s the good news? Alva, you know what? Alva looked back at GA, into her eyes, bent her lips. She doesn¡¯t know either. Ambrose looked at the time, ¡°Five forty-five, no overtime today, I treat you.¡± Then he turned and went out. But when I reached the door, I did not hear the footsteps behind me. Ambrose turned and looked at the two of them. ¡°What, you worried I¡¯d sell you out?¡± GA immediately waved her hand, ¡°No.¡± Look at Alva. ¡°Let¡¯s clean up,¡± Alva said. ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. The two packed up their things and followed Ambrose to the car. Soon the car pulled ahead. GA is a bold man, especially now that he is not at work and sitting in Ambrose¡¯s car, he is not as restrained as usual. She thought for a moment and said to Ambrose, who was driving, ¡°Ambrose, what is the good news? Can you tell me a little bit first?¡± A little bit. Ambroseughs, looking through the rearview mirror at Alva in the back seat. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Alva looked at him, too. They looked at each other and Ambrose smiled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you yet. I¡¯ll tell you at dinner.¡± Alva could see that Ambrose meant it, so she didn¡¯t ask. I¡¯m not surprised to hear him say it now. But it¡¯s rare to see him so secretive. GA listened to Ambrose say so can not, holding Alva¡¯s hand and said: ¡°Alva, Ambrose mouth is so tight ah, just a little don¡¯t reveal.¡± GA is very curious. And a hothead. Alva said softly, ¡°No hurry, but Ambrose will talk about it at dinner, just a momentter.¡± ¡°But I want to know now.¡± Even a little bit. Alva thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s good news about the newunch.¡± She thought there was nothing that would please Ambrose so much now as to invite them to dinner again. Ambrose looked at Alva with a smile in her eyes. Looks like she already figured it out, That day she came to his office and told him something, and he didn¡¯t say anything, but he already had an answer in his mind. Which is today¡¯s interview with reporters. And she understood him. He didn¡¯t tell her. She could have guessed. GA heard Alva¡¯s words, surprised, ¡°Newunch?¡± ¡°Did weunch our new product?¡± ¡°But¡­ But we¡¯ve only made eight dresses and we still have more than half of them to go.¡± How is this published? And there¡¯s no news at all. Alva never told her either. Alva held her hand, knowing that she was in a hurry, and said, ¡°No hurry, wait for Ambrose to tell us.¡± Ambrose took several people to a restaurant. Everybody¡¯s American. The restaurant suits them. And he took them to a hot pot restaurant. Seeing the hot pot, GA was shocked. ¡°Hot pot!¡± It¡¯s hot pot! She loved it! Alva also didn¡¯t expect Ambrose to bring them to the hot pot restaurant, surprised. Looks like Ambrose really did invite them. ¡°Sit down.¡± Ambrose said. ¡°Order whatever you want.¡± The waiter handed the menu to several people. One for each person. GA was rude and just lit up. Alva ordered it, too. Ambrose looked at Alva with a twinkle in her eye. She had put on a trench coat when she came out, but now she had taken it off, and the light fell on her, staining her with a warm light. Alva and GA take their order and hand the menu to the waiter. Alva looks at Ambrose, sees Ambrose looking at her, with the menu open in front of her, and asks, ¡°Ambrose, don¡¯t you order?¡± Ambrose looked away and said, ¡°Just order it.¡± The waiter leaves. GA immediately looked at Ambrose and said excitedly, ¡°Ambrose, Seeing her impatient appearance, Ambrose did not ask questions, looked at Alva, and said: ¡°Today I epted an interview with the reporter, the clothes you made a few days ago revealed to the reporter, they are very satisfied.¡± Alva started and nodded. Not a surprise at all. GA was stunned Full of not understand. ¡°Is this a productunch?¡± Why else would they suddenly reveal the clothes they made? She can¡¯t understand. Chapter 408 Chapter 408 Chapter 408: Your Decision is not Wrong Ambrose, looking at Alva, said: ¡°The AKunch has never been officially announced to the outside world, but the outside world hast always spected.¡± ¡°Now less than two months before theunch of AK new products, I give the outside world a positive answer in advance, so that they are more excited.¡± GA probably got it when Ambrose said that. You can¡¯t keep your appetite on hold. You have to excite their anticipation. It¡¯s just risky. Now suddenly released a new release of a little work, I do not know whether the outside world can ept it. Whether they like it or not. It¡¯s not certain. If it is like, it is of course good, will arouse the desire of customers to buy, let the outside world more look forward to AK¡¯s new productunch, and at the same time the real release has great benefits. If not, AK¡¯s new productunch will suffer. But so far, it looks good. GA¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Ambrose, was today¡¯s interview a sess?¡± Ambrose curled his lips. ¡°Yes, and I got an order.¡± And not a few GA opened her eyes in disbelief, ¡°Got an order??¡± Alva froze. Got an order? She looked at Ambrose, slightly surprised. Ambrose watched the surprise in her eyes and softened his voice. ¡°I put the new product on our AK website, and within two hours of the interview, the order was $10,000.¡± And it keeps going up. By the time he went to the studio to take Alva and GA out of thepany, it was up to $20,000. This $20,000 order is still the effect of the interview did not break out, and when the interview breaks out tomorrow, the order will be more GA eximed, covering her mouth. ¡°Ten thousand dors¡­¡± ¡®So many! So many! Alva waspletely transfixed, looking at Ambrose and not reacting. A $10,000 order for a couple of dresses. The amount exceeded her estimate. When the waiter arrived, Ambrose ordered a bottle of red wine and poured it into a ss. He stood up and raised his ss to Alva. ¡°Alva, your hard work has paid off. Thank you.¡± Thank you for taking your work so seriously, and for surviving all the difficulties you encountered during your work. Thank you at AK. Alva stood up and picked up the ss, a heat in her heart rushing to her eyes, causing her hand to tighten. ¡°Thank you, Ambrose, too.¡± Always believed in her. The ss nged and Alva drained it. The sess of a few clothes does not mean anything, but it is a confirmation of the difficult months for her. It seems that now that I look back, what happened is not so painful, so hard to ept. Alva drank a little too much at night. But she wasn¡¯t drunk, just a little headheaded, and her eyes didn¡¯t look as clear as usual. Stained with ayer of haze. GA drank too much, she was one who didn¡¯t pay attention, drank too much and got drunk. When I finally got on the bus, I fell asleep. Ambrose knew GA was Jason¡¯s sister, and he knew where Jason lived, so he drove GA straight home. Jason received a call from Ambrose early and came downstairs early to 10 19 285 Vouchett wait. Seeing Ambrose¡¯s car. Jason walked over. Alva helped GA out, but GA is very drunk, she is not strong, and drink some dizzy, so help GA always help up. Jason opened the car door. pulled GA and lifted GA into his arms. Ambrose and Alva get off. Jason looked at them and said. ¡°Ambrose Alva, she was so drunk that I helped her up.¡± Alva nodded. Ambrose said. ¡°Go for it.¡± Jason helped GA into, GA is still talking drunk. ¡°Aaagh! Aaagh!¡± Alva heard this drunken talk, bent her lips. That night GA was very happy and excited, and she had drunk a lot of wine by her, and if Ambrose had not blocked Alva would have been drunk by now. Ambrose looked at Alva¡¯s smile, very gentle under the streetmp. His heart beat faster. He wanted to invite her alone tonight. He wanted to tell her that she had made the right decision. But she got married, and he couldn¡¯t ask her back like he used to, so he asked GA toe along. She was very happy. All eyes are smiling. No pain at all. He got what he wanted, he thought. Alva, keep going. No matter how hard it is, don¡¯t give up. Ambrose walked Alva home. Not long after, the car stopped outside the apartment. Ambrose looked at the apartment and knew that Alva and Jackson had moved. He didn¡¯t ask. Out. Alva looked at him and said sincerely, ¡°Ambrose, thank you for tonight.¡± Ambrose¡¯s intention in inviting them to this dinner she knew he was giving her confidence, telling her that she had made the right decision, and that he had not let her down. And no matter what she meets in the future, she must strengthen her faith and keep moving forward. She received his message. She was grateful. Ambrose looked at the glints in her eyes, her hands in her pockets, her 288 Wouchers lips curling in her familiar smile. Like a friend, like a boss. ¡°Thank me, all the more to work hard.¡± ¡°Well, I will, Ambrose!¡± A smile spread on Alva¡¯s lips. Ambrose said, ¡°Go in, I¡¯ll see you go in.¡± ¡°Well, you drive carefully on the road.¡± ¡°IIMM.¡± Alva turned to go inside, and Ambrose stood under the streetmp, watching her fading figure with a feeling of unwillingness. Why didn¡¯t he meet her sooner. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. At this thought, the corners of his mouth curled and he turned to get into the car. Ambrose, you really screwed up this time Chapter 409 Chapter 409 Chapter 409: If only you were here with me at this time Alva went home, took out her key and opened the door. But before the door opened, she heard screaming from inside. ¡°Woof Woof!¡± Very excited. Before constantly again busy, again tired, home is cold. She didn¡¯t feel anything. But after candy, she found that the old days are how cold. How warm the days are now. She was no longer alone. There¡¯s dogs waiting for her, people thinking about her. That¡¯s happiness, isn¡¯t it? Alva opened the door and walked in. candy jumped at her and hugged her, thrilled. Alva closed the door, put her bag and keys on a nearby cab, and picked candy up with a smile on her face. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Wool woof! candy licks her enthusiastically. Alva bent her lips and carried him in. First she went to see how his dog food was doing. The dog food she had given him when she left in the morning was for the day, and now she had eaten it. Alva went to get the dog food out, put it in the bowl, there is not much water next to it, and fill it with water. candy saw the dog food, immediately pounced on it and ate it. Alva crouched next to him and watched him eat. Touch it from time to time, gentle eyes. Obviously very tired, see it is not tired at all. After watching candy finish her dog food, Alva ys with her and then goes to the bathroom to take a shower. By the time she got out of the shower and cleaned herself up, it was ten minutes to ten. It¡¯s sote. Time really flies. Alva thought of Jackson, sent him a message, and went to bed. He told her that he would travel for seven days, so today is the fifth day, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, the soonest he should be back the day after tomorrow. Alva closed her eyes at this thought, and a smile remained on her lips. And here in Sydney, Jackson just finished ying. Once he was backstage after the show, he asked Kelly to give him her phone. He wants to see the time. Although he wasn¡¯t with Alva, he would call Alva every night and ask her to go to bed early. He was afraid he wasn¡¯t around, so she stayedte, ignoring her health. Kelly gives Jackson the phone. Jackson cheeks the time. 10:10. And on the screen lies a text message. It¡¯s from Alva. ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m asleep.¡± Jackson looked at the time this text came in. It¡¯s nine fifty-five. On time. Relieved, Jackson texted back, ¡°Good night.¡± Alva was asleep when she heard her phone whine. She thought it was a phone call, so she reached over and took the phone. She squinted at the screen and shed Jackson¡¯s name. It¡¯s a text from Jackson. Open your eyes half closed. Just then, a phone call came in and Alva answered it subconsciously. She put the phone to her car, closed her eyes, and called, ¡°Jackson.¡± N?velDrama.Org owns this. The usual soft voice was tinged with sleepiness and hoarseness Like a little sheep But there was no sound on the phone. It¡¯s like no one¡¯s listening. But Alva knew that Jackson was listening She said, ¡°Are you finished?¡± In a soft voice, he continued, ¡°I have some good news for you. ¡°Today Ambrose took an interview with the reporter and revealed the clothes I designed a few days ago to the reporter in advance. The response was so good that they are already in order ¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Alva said, half asleep. I said that with a smile on my face. ¡°Ambrose invited me to dinner with GA tonight and I had a drink ¡± ¡°But don¡¯t be jealous, Ambrose invited me and GA, and he wanted to use this meal to show me that my hard work paid off and that my persistence paid off.¡± ¡°Jackson, I¡¯m so happy.. ¡°If you were by my side at this time, I think I¡¯d be happier¡­¡± She wanted to share her joy with him, wanted him to be happy with her. After Alva said these words, sleep gradually drowned her, and she let go of her hand holding the phone, and the phone fell on the pillow. Her thin breath passed from this end of the phone to the other end of the phone, a person¡¯s e Chapter 410 Chapter 410 Chapter 410: She will not let herself be wronged in vain There¡¯s no light in the room. The curtains were wide open, giving a panoramic view of Mn at night. Uriah was standing on the balcony with a cell phone in his hand and a pile of cigarette butts on the floor. People who have never known loneliness have a feeling of loneliness at this moment. The next morning, news of Ambrose¡¯s interview was reported out. along with a video of the new productunch that he introduced. When the video came out, the fashion world was shocked. They knew that AK would have a new productunch at the end of the year, without Ambrose¡¯s own admission, but it was already true. What they didn¡¯t expect was that Ambrose would be bold enough to acknowledge theunch with a few new items. All of a sudden. This really broke everything they knew about Ambrose. It is even suspected that Uriah initiated the practice. For this act was sudden and decisive, which waspletely Uriah¡¯s style. And as this report and video came out, Reese, who wanted to rece AK, waspletely confused. Felix and Venus have just arrived at work. But they didn¡¯t go into thepany together. Venus first. Felix second. Felix said that in order to avoid her being criticized and excluded in thepany, their rtionship was concealed. Venus has noints. He¡¯s Reese¡¯s supervisor. She doesn¡¯t want to make it hard for him. But before Felix even entered thepany, he received a call from the secretary. Soon, his face changed. ¡®What did you say? ¡°AK confirmed the newunch in advance and presented a few samples, which have been very popr so far.¡± A few samples¡­ Felix clenched his mobile phone and strode into the office. As soon as Venus gets to her seat, puts her things down and turns on herputer, Felix¡¯s secretary comes by. ¡°Venus, the director wants to see you in his office.¡± Venus a meal. To Felix¡¯s? Didn¡¯t she and Felix just meet? Although in doubt, but still said: ¡°OK, I will go now.¡± hapter 410 She will not let herself be wringed in vain I got up and went to Felix¡¯s office. In the office, Felix was looking at the outfits Ambrose had introduced. The face is getting worse and worse. Venus saw Felix¡¯s ugly face when she came in. She had never seen Felix¡¯s face look like this. It looked like a cloud was hanging over him. What¡¯s going on? ¡°Felix? Venus walks over and Felix looks over, his face not warm at all. ¡°Come and see for yourself.¡± Venus has no time to think. She walks over and looks at theputer screen. Felix has rewound the video to the beginning of Ambrose¡¯s interview. Venus sees Ambrose being interviewed and wonders. What was Felix doing showing her an interview with Ambrose? But soon, she was surprised. Venus is already covering her mouth and looking shocked when she sees Ambrose presenting Alva¡¯s prototypes. ¡°These clothes¡­¡± Felix looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s the dress you saw when you worked for Alva.¡± Venus freeze. Keep your hands tight. As soon as she left AK, she went to Reese¡¯s. Felix asked her to design some clothes to show him how good she was. She designed it, but Felix read it and said no. In fact, she also knew that she could not, after all. her first time as a designer, the beginning could not be very good. Then Felix let her learn Alva¡¯s works, he said Alva¡¯s design works are very good, very fresh, very feeling. She thought about it, then copied the Alva made a few clothes design, and really designed the feeling is very different. She showed it to Felix, who was very satisfied and said he would use her design as a new winter product. She refused. It¡¯s a copy of Alva¡¯s dress. No. Felix said that he had never seen Alva¡¯s work, he had only seen hers, and he only knew that her design was very good, and when it came to market, it would be a huge hit. He said her position as designer at Reese. Was unassable after the hit. She hesitated. Felix told her to think about it. Ile didn¡¯t have much time. Don¡¯t miss this chance. She thought for a day, decided to use their own imitation of the design, but did not expect, her design draft has note out, Alva¡¯s clothes wille out first. ¨C I not let herself be wrongid in vain Alva¡¯s clothese out first, and then she designs something simr to hers, which is giarism Not only is she not gonna be Reese. ¡®s designer, she¡¯s not gonna be able to make it in this world. But¡­ Why? Why are Alva¡¯s clothes introduced in advance? Venus is shing something really fast in her head, Grab the mouse and fast forward. As she watched the entire video, a smile lit up her face. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. But ridicule. These are all clothes she made while working for Alva. As soon as she left. Ambrose introduced the clothes to reporters. Oh, why? Because I don¡¯t believe her! Alva never believed in Venus! Felix saw Venus¡¯s face, pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°It seems that you have suffered a lot under Alva. Don¡¯t worry, youe to me, I will not let you suffer those grievances.¡± Venus clenched her hands into lists, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself be wronged.¡± And once she suffered those grievances will let them all back! Chapter 411 Chapter 411 Chapter 411: When You Care, You get Nervous Be sits on a sofa in a luxury hotel in Mn, watching the TV screen. Her eyes are slight. The hand holding the remote control is already tight. She forgot that Alva is the designer of AK. Not that she had deliberately forgotten, but that she had never felt that Alva had what it took to be that designer. But now she was wrong. Alva¡¯s design is better than she imagined. Even if she doesn¡¯t want to admit it. Candice walked in and saw Be sitting on the couch. Her face turned ugly. She¡¯s been here for a few days now, and Be has left most of the wedding to her. It¡¯s just that at first she was given a n and told to follow her n. Which means she¡¯s helping her with the wedding just one of her guys. She has to listen to Be. Oh, who is she, Candice? Uriah¡¯s mother! Be¡¯s future mother-inw! She said at the time, do what she wants, or she¡¯ll go back to America right now. Unexpectedly, Be did not quarrel with her at all, took the n back, and gave her a new copy of the current wedding nning progress. She did, and then her face changed on the spot. Because we¡¯re halfway through the wedding. And half of it had been done exactly as Be wanted it to be done, if she wanted it to go on. If she doesn¡¯t get her way, she¡¯ll have to start all over again, and there¡¯s no time at all. In the end, she had to do what Be wanted. So, how can she be satisfied? How can you be nice to Be? Candice put the bag down, sat on the sofa, coldly said: ¡°You have all the things you want, Sicily is ready to decorate, if you want to go to see tomorrow, do not want to go to they will start to decorate today.¡± Candice nning the wedding has already been reported in the press. But also revealed that two people live together, so now the outside world thinks. that two mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionship is very good. Of course, Be had it leaked on purpose. She wanted Uriah to have no way out. She just wants everyone to believe that she and Uriah are getting married. Even though Uriah was a bystander at the wedding from the start, it was as if he had nothing to do with it. Be put down the remote control and looked at Candice. ¡°Sure, I¡¯lle with you.¡± The rtionship between them is very good outside. That afternoon, the two flew to Sicily. Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. And on the other side of Mn, a European-style vi. Uriah sat in his study, watching the video on the screen, then took his cell phone and dialed a number. Ambrose just came out of the conference room after a meeting. When his phone rang, he took it out, saw his name on the screen, and answered. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Why reveal the new product in advance?¡± Ambrose handed the papers to the secretary behind him and walked into the executive room. ¡°I knew you¡¯d call me about that.¡±¡± The early disclosure of new products is not part of the n. It was very sudden. And very few people know about it. But he had to. To be sure. Uriah said nothing, waiting for him to continue. Ambrose also said, ¡°The assistant I assigned to Alva suddenly quit, and the girl is not safe.¡± That day Alva popped into his office and told him Venus had quit her job. He hadn¡¯t thought of the result and asked her why. She said Venus said it was urgent and she had to go back to America. Not to return to America early, not to return to Americate, but to return to America at the most important juncture. He¡¯s been in the market for so many years, and he knows some tricks in the market. Venus is unusual. He asked AlvaVenus about her current work, and Alva told him that it was a few samples from her current studio, but Venus didn¡¯t know about the rest. He understood. Then he sent someone to investigate Venus. Sure enough, Venus didn¡¯t go back to America, but went to Reese¡¯s. Reese., a luxury brand that has developed very fast in recent years, although it is not the rival of AK, but it is developing very rapidly, ording to this momentum, it is very likely to be a dark horse of fashion brands and be apetitor of AK. Not to be underestimated. And this is when Venus goes to Reese., most likely to leak Alva¡¯s work. He¡¯s not sure, but he trusts his businessman¡¯s instincts. For one thing, Alva is a cautious person. Her design draft, works, she did not put all in thepany, only in the work will be put in thepany. That way, if it leaks, it won¡¯t leak everything. That¡¯s why this time he took the risk of revealing Alva¡¯s several samples to reporters in advance. Uriah listened to Ambrose, looked at the clothes in theputer with dark eyes, and said, ¡°Give me the information about the assistant.¡± Ambrose pauses and then says, ¡°OK, I¡¯ll email it to you.¡± After hanging up, Ambrose sent over Venus¡¯ information to Uriah. Ambrose smiled as he watched the email go through. Care, also nervous. Uriah clicked on the email, and five minutester, he grabbed his phone and pressed a button, ¡°Book me a flight back to Paris.¡±¡± Chapter 412 Chapter 412 Chapter 412: The Unexpected Message When Alva woke up, the sun was already shining into her bedroom. She opened her eyes, looked at the crystalmp overhead, and after about a minute sat up in bed. A little dizzy. That¡¯s from drinkingst night. She rubbed her temples and reached for her phone from the nightstand. She wanted to see what time it was. But when I went to get it, she froze. There¡¯s no cell phone on the nightstand. She used to leave her phone on her bedside table every night. So was shest night. But there¡¯s no cell phone on the nightstand. Alva froze. Her phone wasn¡¯t on the nightstandst night? Alva paused for a few seconds and began to remember. Soon, she looked to the bed. She remembered that Jackson had called herst night when she had fallen asleep. I think she answered. Alva turned the covers back and began to look for them. Soon I saw the phone lying under the pillow. She broke downughing. Looks like I slept on my phone all night. Message Take the phone out and press the button. The screen doesn¡¯t respond. Alva pressed it again. Still no response. She was startled, thought of what, immediately to get the charger to charge. Once charged, the phone turned on automatically, and she saw the time on the screen. Eight forty¡­ Alva stared for three seconds, then immediately went to the bathroom to wash and change her clothes. She has an rm clock every day, but it doesn¡¯t go off when her cell phone is turned off. And she was drinkingst night, so she overslept. With 20 minutes to go to work, Alva speeds up and goes to work without eating breakfast. It was nine o¡¯clock at work, and Alva was relieved. I¡¯m notte. In all the years she¡¯s been working, she¡¯s never beente. Alva opens the studio door and puts the bag down. She looked around. GA wasn¡¯t here yet. I guess I overslept, too. Heheh. Just thinking, GA rushed in. He rushed in and said, ¡°Late,te!¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing her voice, Alva turned around and saw GA m on the brakes. Then he looked at her with tears in his eyes, ¡°Alva, what should I do? I¡¯mte¡­¡± Alva¡¯s eyes turned red when she said that, and she hurried over and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just arrived.¡± GA stopped the tears welling up in her eyes and opened her eyes wide. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, look at my bag. I haven¡¯t even put it in the closet yet.¡± GA looked over, and sure enough, Alva¡¯s bag was on the design table. Alva is not normally like this. GA nodded, sniffed, and said, ¡°I thought I was the only e.¡± Alvaughs. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We had a good timest night. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m working an extra hour tonight!¡± Make it up. Alvaughed. ¡°Okay.¡± GA took the heat preservation bucket and said happily: ¡°Alva, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast, I brought breakfast!¡± Alva looked at the tub in her hand and couldn¡¯tugh or cry. And under the circumstances, she didn¡¯t forget the thermos. They ate their breakfast and went to work. With yesterday¡¯s good news from Ambrose, Alva is even more serious. Ambrose said a month is still more than half a month away, but the time will pass quickly, and it will pass quickly. Alva knows where she¡¯s at. No problem. Ambrose was in the studio watching online reports, orders, and satisfaction. As the video of his interview broke out, AK received a lot of attention and generated a very high topic. Within a day, AK¡¯s share price had soared. At this rate, when the AK product is actually released, it will be what a result, he can already imagine. Ambrose pressed the inside line. ¡°Tell the department managers to meet in 20 minutes.¡± ¡°All right, Ambrose.¡± Ambrose paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Alva.¡± She¡¯s busy now, and he doesn¡¯t want to keep her. And something important, he would talk to her himself. ¡°All right.¡± Soon, twenty minutester, the department heads and managers went to the conference room, and Alva was still in the design room making samples. Now she makes all the samples she can make. Some things have not arrived, Alva said while doing, ¡°GA, look at the things that have not arrived, and quickly call to urge, we must ensure that all the materials in these days, or we will not have timeter.¡± ¡®Yes, Alva! Time passed quickly, Ambrose came over after the meeting, saw the two busy people in the design studio, stood for a while, and returned to the general office. When he got back, he sent an email to Alva. Send her important information from the meeting and let her know. He¡¯s too busy. He can¡¯t talk to her, so that¡¯s it. Try not to disturb her. When Alva and GA had lunch, Alva took her phone and checked her email. She doesn¡¯t have time to look at her phone until she eats, but only now. When Ambrose sent her an email, she opened it, read it, and wrote back a nice And GA¡¯s phone rang. But it wasn¡¯t a phone call. It was a text. GA grabbed her phone, checked her text. Open your eyes wide. It was Venus who texted her. Chapter 413 Chapter 413 Chapter 413: I Don¡¯t Know What to Do Now It¡¯s Venus? GA was surprised and clicked on the message. ¡°GA, don¡¯t say anything to Alva when you see this text, okay?¡± GA looked at this baffling words, but still replied, ¡°OK, I won¡¯t tell Alva, but you have to tell me, what is going on?¡± Suddenly send such a message, let her do not know what to do. Venus replied quickly. ¡°The other day with Alva resigned, you should know, but I did not say the specific reason, you should not know, now I tell you, my mother passed away.¡± ¡°She died suddenly, and I went back just in time to see her onest time. I spent thest few days taking care of her affairs, and then I came back.¡± ¡°But GA, I¡¯m all alone, and suddenly I feel so alone, and I feel so scared, and I feel like I¡¯m the only one in the world, and I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±¡± In a desperate speech, GA tightened her brow and asked, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the airport.¡± The airport. It looks like he just arrived in Paris. ¡°I¡¯ll be right over. Don¡¯t move at the airport. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡±¡± Venus is a person who doesn¡¯t express her emotions very much. When she posts something like this, it means she¡¯s really sad. She¡¯s afraid Venus will do something stupid. GA got up very quickly, turned and ran outside. Alva heard her voice, looked over, and saw GA running out of the restaurant. What is it? What¡¯s going on? Such a hurry. Alva called GA. GA has run into the elevator, the phone can¡¯t get through. Alva couldn¡¯t get through, so she sent her a message. GA received it after getting in the car. ¡°GA, what¡¯s wrong?¡± GA just thought of her. Alva ran away from the restaurant alone. 238 Vouchers She immediately replied, ¡°Alva, I have an emergency to attend to, don¡¯t worry.¡± Alva received this message, frowning, the heart is still not at ease. But she stopped asking, ¡°Okay, call if you need anything.¡± ¡°HMMM! Alva¡¯s back in the studio, working. From the day Venus left, she no longer had a break. When you eat and sleep, you work. At the moment, in Paris airport, Venus looks at thest message from GA, the corners of her mouth draw a sneer, put the phone in the bag, and then stand outside the airport, waiting for GA toe. Uriah walked out of the airport, followed by a special assistant. But this special assistant is not York. Uriah walked in front, the special assistant walked behind with the suitcase, and the two quickly walked out of the airport. But before Uriah had left the airport, his eyes fell on Venus. The pace is noticeably slower. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. Uriah was slow, and so was the special Assistant. And he followed Uriah¡¯s gaze. At the airport gate, Venus is standing there. 288 Vouchers She was wearing very ordinary casual clothes, her hair was in a ponytail, and she didn¡¯t look very special. It¡¯s no different. Very ordinary girl, in the crowd will not look twice. But within three seconds Uriah looked away and strode out. The driver saw the two men and immediately opened the back door. Venus heard the noise, turned her head and saw a tall person getting into the car. No face, only time to see a back. The door closed, the driver opened the trunk, the special help put the suitcase intol the trunk, and soon two people aboard. Venus looks at the two people getting into the car and then at the car sign. Bentley. Expensive cars. Looks like whoever got in here is a pretty good one. Her eyes shone with envy. She wants to ride in a car like this. Uriah looked at the figure in the rear-view mirror, and as the car sped away, Venus¡¯s figure quickly disappeare Chapter 414 Chapter 414 Chapter 414: I wish you¡¯d told me Venus waited at the airport for over an hour when GA came up to her. Seeing GA, Venus runs over and hugs her. ¡°GA! Holding GA, she cried. GA was frozen by her sudden hug, quickly hugged her and said: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Venus shakes her head, ¡°GA, I don¡¯t have a home, I don¡¯t know where to go, I¡­¡± He began to cry before he finished his words. GA tightened her eyebrows and said, ¡°To my house!¡± Alva got a call from GA a little after 2:00. ¡°GA, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Alva, I have to go home in an emergency, is it OK if Ie to work a littleter?¡± ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s no trouble. Do you need my help?¡± ¡°No, no, Alva, I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. GA quickly hung up, and Alva listened to the busy signal on her cell phone, frowning slightly. GA was rarely in such a hurry, and she felt uneasy. GA hung up the phone and came to the living room, looking at Venus sitting on the sofa holding a cup in a trant, said: ¡°You go to my room to rest, don¡¯t think about anything, I will go back to thepany first, I wille back after busy.¡±¡± She¡¯s so busy right now. Venus just showed up and she¡¯s freaking out. Venus looked down and smiled sadly, ¡°GA, you have been very busy these two days, I came here to disturb you, I¡¯d better go back.¡± He put down his cup, got up and left. GA quickly pulled her back, ¡°What are you talking about! Where can you go like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to worry, I¡¯m not going to die.¡± There¡¯s no way GA¡¯s gonna let her go. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, you stay at my house while I go to work, talk to Alva and get you back to work!¡± At least going to work will take her mind off it. And Venus did it on Alva¡¯s hand before. They¡¯re busy right now, and Venus can help. But as soon as Venus heard GA say this, she said, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell Alva!¡± He grabbed GA¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°GA, don¡¯t tell Alva I¡¯m sorry I left her at her busiest time.¡± ¡®Don¡¯t tell her, don¡¯t tell her! She seemed afraid that GA would tell Venus, then she pushed GA away, looked. around, saw the paring knife on the table, immediately fell on her wrist, and said excitedly: ¡°You have to tell Alva, I died in front of you!¡± GA was shocked to see Venus¡¯ move. ¡°You¡­ Don¡¯t get excited, don¡¯t get excited¡­¡± GA reacted and spoke quickly. She turned white at Venus. Venus saw her like this and said, ¡°Swear you won¡¯t tell Alva!¡± ¡°Ok, OK, I swear, I swear not to tell Alva, you must not be impulsive.¡± Then she raised her hand. ¡°I swear to God, if I tell Alva that Venus is here, I¡¯ll die!¡± Venus puts down the knife, GA immediately takes it away, finally recovers and shouts at Venus, ¡°You are crazy!¡± Venus crouched down on the floor and cried. ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m sorry for Alva, I can¡¯t face her, I¡­ Whoo¡­¡± AK Alva steps on a sewing machine, and a sample garment quickly takes shape. Suddenly, she called, ¡°GA, bring me that piece of knit I asked you to sew this morning.¡± No one responded. Alva looked up. She was alone in the studio. Then she remembered that GA had said she woulde to workte. It¡¯s just, what time is it? Alva, look at the time. 3:40. It¡¯s been over an hour since she called her. Alva¡¯s worries resurfaced. GA came to thepany and after she had settled Venus in the hotel, she came back. Venus said not at her house, she had no choice but to take Venus to the hotel. So busy, when I came to thepany, it was already four twenty, almost four thirty. It¡¯ste. It¡¯s fair to say she didn¡¯t work much this afternoon. GA ran into the design room, saw Alva a person in the busy, immediately guilty. She didn¡¯t work much today, and she felt guilty about leaving Alva alone. Alva looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just as well if youe early tomorrow.¡± GA suddenly said: ¡°I want toe at five, but thepany is not open!¡± The office doesn¡¯t open that early. Alvaughed, ¡°Then wait for your brother-inw toe back, we will increase the evening to ten o ¡®clock, let him take us.¡±¡± GA, ¡°¡­¡± And Alva has to work overtime with her. They walked out of the office and waited for the bus outside the street, It¡¯s already October, and the weather is getting colder and colder. Property ? N?velDrama.Org. GA frowned as she looked out at the passing car. She¡¯s going to see Venus. I wonder how she is now. The thought of it made her head ache. GA suddenly went quiet, and Alva looked at her, saw her frowning and worried, and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± GA immediately shook her head, ¡°Alva, it¡¯s okay.¡±¡± Alva looked into her eyes and said, ¡°GA, you¡¯re not a liar.¡± She had something written all over her face and eyes. GA was stunned and bowed her head. ¡°Alva¡­ Alva patted her hand, looked at the light in front of her, and said, ¡°GA, now it¡¯s getting closer and closer to the newunch, you are my right hand man, at this time I don¡¯t want you to have anything, but if you really have something, I want you to tell me in advance, and I will make arrangements.¡± He turned and looked at her. ¡°Do you understand?¡± GA immediately nodded, ¡°Understood! Alva, I know!¡± She wanted to tell AlvaVenus about it, but Venus¡­ The phone suddenly rang. Chapter 415 Chapter 415 Chapter 415: I was Wrong Alva said, ¡°You answer the phone.¡± The ringtone came from GA¡¯s bag. GA picked up her phone, saw the name on the screen, and swallowed it when she wanted to tell Alva. GA walked away with the phone. ¡°Hey.¡± ¡°GA, are you gonna tell Alva?¡± GA froze, and the next moment, she looked around. But I didn¡¯t see anyone. Where¡¯s Venus? ¡°You don¡¯t need me. I¡¯lle out when Alva gets back.¡± ¡°You¡­ Doo-doo-doo¡­¡± My phone is already busy. GA heard the busy tone and was very upset. This feeling of being stared at, it¡¯s very disturbing. GA looks around. She wonders where Venus is staring at her. Just then, Alva said, ¡°GA, herees the bus. Go home.¡± GA was taken aback and quickly reacted, saying, ¡°Oh, me, I¡¯m going home.¡± GA immediately ran over and got in the car. Soon the car pulled away in front of Alva. Alva frowned slightly. She had seen GA in a hurry to get into the car. She was rmed. It¡¯s like meeting something you¡¯re afraid of. What happened to her? Not long after GA left, a car followed. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Alva did not notice and continued to wait by the side of the road. 288 Vouchers Just as she was waiting, opposite rows of street trees parked under rows of cars, warm yellow street lights through the street trees, different shades of light on the car, it is a uniquendscape. But in one of the cars in the row, the upants were looking over here, at Alva, inky as dark as night at the moment. Alva had to wait a bit longer for the bus this time, for almost half an hour. But anyway, it was there. Alva gets in, gives the address of the apartment, and the car quickly drives ahead. She looked at the time. It was nearly 8:40 and wondered if GA had arrived home. Thinking of GA¡¯s look when she left, Alva picked up her phone and called GA. GA is in Venus¡¯ room at the hotel. Venus is very emotional and asks her if she is not waiting for her outside AK and if she is going to change her mind and tell Alva about her return. GA, of course, won¡¯t admit it. But Venus is either going to jump off a building or hit a wall, which makes GA very upset. Finally, GA was forced to hurry and shouted at Venus, ¡°You want to give up yourself, this is your life, it has nothing to do with me, I as a friend, I have done my duty, you want to die, I don¡¯t care about you, whatever you want!¡± With that, GA took the bag and turned away. Venus was her friend, but not as good as she and Alva had been, especially since Venus had betrayed their friendship before, and even though she had forgiven her, she still had a knot in her heart. And today, she left Alva alone for Venus. She¡¯s done enough. What happens to her now is none of her business. 268 Vouchers Seeing GA go, Venus runs up and grabs her, crying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry GA, I¡­ I¡¯m just so afraid of losing it, I¡¯m afraid, don¡¯t be angry, I beg you, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± ¡ö GA¡¯s face was very ugly, she looked at Venus and said, ¡°Venus, I want to tell Alva about you also want to help you, since you do not ept my kindness, I will not have nothing to do to meddleship!¡± Pull her hand away, ¡°Let go, I want to go home!¡± Venus shakes her head, ¡°GA, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, I was wrong, I know it was wrong!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? GA¡­¡­¡± And he would fall to his knees. GA was furious. ¡°Venus, do you have any backbone? Is there dignity?¡± Is she the one who made a big mistake by kneeling so often? Venus covers her face and cries, ¡°I have no family, I have only friends, and if friends leave me, I really¡­¡± Seeing her like this, GA is angry and painful. Just then, her cell phone rang. my When GA heard her phone ring, she pulled it out and saw the word Alva bouncing across the screen. She immediately said, ¡°Alva¡¯s phone.¡± Venus stops crying and looks at her nervously. When she stopped crying, GA answered, ¡°Alva.¡± ¡°GA, are you home yet? ¡°Here you are, Alva.¡± ¡°Good,¡± said Hermione. E don¡¯t cherish it, I can¡¯t help it.¡± I¡¯ve said all I need to say today. Think for yourself.¡± Turn around and walk away. Venus is on her knees watching the door close, her eyes getting cold. Think about it? She had it all figured out! GA went home and copsed on the couch, exhausted. She thought dealing with Venus today was more exhausting than her work. Suddenly, the phone dinged and a text message came in. GA took the phone, looked at the message. The next moment, sit up. ¡°GA, I figured it out. I¡¯m going to help Alva.¡± Chapter 416 Chapter 416 Chapter 416: A Mistake Not long after Alva called GA, the car stopped outside the apartment. She paid to get out and walk into the apartment. But there were several tall men standing in front of the apartment, smoking and talking together. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re talking about. Alva got out of the car and several people looked over. Alva walked right past several people without looking at them. But before she had passed a few people, she was surrounded by several people, two of whom were men in front of her. Alva¡¯s nervous. Back off now. She backed away, and the two men in front of her moved forward, making gestures and speaking French she did not understand. Alva clenched her bag between her brow and said in English, ¡°Sorry, I have something to do.¡± Push the man away and walk away quickly. But as soon as she took a step, her hand was held by a man. Frightened, Alva immediately threw the man away and ran ahead. But when she ran, the people behind her ran too, and they kept talking very fast in French that she did not understand. Alva didn¡¯t want to hear it. She just wanted to get out faster. But how she ran past the tall, long-legged man, and soon she was caught. When she was caught, the other men surrounded her, continuing to talk in French and making gestures. Alva doesn¡¯t understand and doesn¡¯t want to understand. Her heart was in a panic and her heart was beating fast. She was scared. ¡°Let go! ¡®I don¡¯t know you! ¡°Let go of you! ¡± 288 Vouchers Alva kept resisting, her mind was buzzing, all messed up. Despite this, she also pushed the man who tried to catch herself. But she was alone, there were a few of them, and she could push this, not that. It felt like that night two years ago, when she was pregnant, she was surrounded by a wall, she tried to escape but she couldn¡¯t, and then she was thrown to the ground and her baby was ruthlessly stripped away. Could it be the same tonight? Alva shook her head. Nooooo. She can¡¯t do this! Alva¡¯s eyes turned red and her hand, with all its strength, moved toward the hand that wasing toward her. Just then, a hand reached in, took her hand, and put it in front of her face. All the chaos in front of her is gone, and the countless hands reaching out to her are gone, and there is only a back figure left in her sight. Big, straight, tall. Alva looked at the back and was stunned. Jackson, is that you? Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Several men, surprised at Uriah, who stood in Alva¡¯s way, said quickly in French, ¡°Monsieur, do you know this youngdy?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then please tell her that we are not bad people, we are doing scientific research, here to do research, we do not want to do anything to her, we want to understand the surrounding environment, the situation, but she seems to misunderstand us.¡± ¡°HMM.¡± When Uriah agreed and Alva became emotionally stable, they stopped talking and left. While they left, the two tall men standing outside waiting in ck suits looked at Uriah. They were sent by Mr.Howard to secretly protect Miss Ger. When they saw Miss Ger surrounded by several men, they immediately got out of the car and came over. But someone else is faster. They caught their eyes, and before they knew it, Uriah was running into the circle and in front of Alva. Uriah watched the men leave, and his eyes fell on two men in ck suits standing in front. The two men looked at him without fear or rm on their faces. They protected Miss Ger to protect her from being hurt. Now, Uriah didn¡¯t hurt Miss Ger. Not only did she not hurt Miss Ger, she saved her life. They don¡¯t know if they shoulde forward. Uriah looked at them, and his dark eyes seemed to move, but when he looked closely, they seemed to be nothing. Suddenly, his body stiffened. A pair of dark eyes were suddenly enveloped by dark night. But soon, the dark night in his eyes fell into hell. Chapter 417 Chapter 417 Chapter 417: Sleeping With Me for a Year and Forgetting How I Smell? ¡°Jackson, are you back?¡± ¡°Just scared me to death¡­¡± Alva took Uriah in her arms and wrapped him tightly around his lean waist. She¡¯s scared and confused. Even her whole body was shaking. She had not been so afraid before, but now that she thought about it, she was terrified. Fortunately, Jackson returned, and he showed up just in time to protect her. Alva¡¯s heart fell back to where it was. She closed her eyes and leaned against Uriah¡¯s back to calm herself. Uriah was held by Alva, his stiff body, coagted blood gradually revived with Alva¡¯s temperature. His silent night eyes moved, the dark inside like the river of hell, slowly flowing. Alva steadied herself, looked up, let go of Uriah, then walked over and smiled at him, ¡°When did you¡­¡±¡± The smile froze on her face and the words stopped. Uriah looked at her, and the flowing river in her dark eyes came toward her and wrapped around her. ¡°You slept with me for a year and you forgot how I smell?¡± The colour drained from Alva¡¯s face. She pushed Uriah away, her face like a sunny day turned into a thunderstorm. ¡°You¡­¡± Alva clenched her hands into fists. She forced herself to calm down and looked around. Soon, she froze. She saw two men in ck suits standing outside. Both men she had seen and knew. 288 Vouchers It was the bodyguards Jackson had always ced around her to protect her in the United States. Now that they¡¯re here, are they protecting her? Always protecting her? Alva had a lot of thoughts running through her mind, and it felt like chaos. She looked at Uriah, then at the two bodyguards, turned and ran into the apartment. She¡¯s really messed up right now. She needs to calm down. Just chill out. Uriah looked at the men running away, his pupils constricted, the darkness seemed to spread in an instant, and everything became terrible. The two bodyguards watched Alva run inside, thought for a moment, and followed. After what happened tonight, they won¡¯t be happy until they see Miss Ger safely in the apartment. The two men walked into the apartment, and Uriah got into the car, her eyes misty. ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Irwin.¡± Alva opened the door and entered the apartment. When the door closed, she fell to the ground. Sitting on the ground, she had the feeling that she was finally safe. candy pounced as usual, but Alva sat on the ground motionless,pletely unlike 10-51 ¡± Property ? N?velDrama.Org. candy did not get Alva¡¯s usual hugs, kisses, barking in front of Alva, like to attract Alva¡¯s attention. ¡°Woof woof! ¡°Woof woof! It took Alva a while to respond. She looked down at candy, who looked back and shouted at her, constantly waking her up. Now that she looked down at him, he immediately jumped into Alva¡¯s arms, hugged her hand, and nibbled and licked enthusiastically. Alva¡¯s empty eyes gradually came into focus, and candy¡¯s shadow fell into her eyes. The heart slows down, and the mind slowly returns to the cage. She picked candy up and looked out the window at the night with quiet eyes. Uriah is a demon. She¡¯ll never be able to escape him. Since she couldn¡¯t run away, she wouldn¡¯t run anymore. She wanted him to watch. Even with him around, she can live. The same can be happy. Chapter 418 Chapter 418 Chapter 417: Sleeping With Me for a Year and Forgetting How I Smell? ¡°Jackson, are you back?¡± ¡°Just scared me to death¡­¡± Alva took Uriah in her arms and wrapped him tightly around his lean waist. She¡¯s scared and confused. Even her whole body was shaking. She had not been so afraid before, but now that she thought about it, she was terrified. Fortunately, Jackson returned, and he showed up just in time to protect her. Alva¡¯s heart fell back to where it was. She closed her eyes and leaned against Uriah¡¯s back to calm herself. Uriah was held by Alva, his stiff body, coagted blood gradually revived with Alva¡¯s temperature. His silent night eyes moved, the dark inside like the river of hell, slowly flowing. Alva steadied herself, looked up, let go of Uriah, then walked over and smiled at him, ¡°When did you¡­¡±¡± The smile froze on her face and the words stopped. Uriah looked at her, and the flowing river in her dark eyes came toward her and wrapped around her. ¡°You slept with me for a year and you forgot how I smell?¡± The colour drained from Alva¡¯s face. She pushed Uriah away, her face like a sunny day turned into a thunderstorm. ¡°You¡­¡± Alva clenched her hands into fists. She forced herself to calm down and looked around. Soon, she froze. She saw two men in ck suits standing outside. Both men she had seen and knew. 288 Vouchers It was the bodyguards Jackson had always ced around her to protect her in the United States. Now that they¡¯re here, are they protecting her? Always protecting her? Alva had a lot of thoughts running through her mind, and it felt like chaos. She looked at Uriah, then at the two bodyguards, turned and ran into the apartment. She¡¯s really messed up right now. She needs to calm down. Just chill out. Uriah looked at the men running away, his pupils constricted, the darkness seemed to spread in an instant, and everything became terrible. The two bodyguards watched Alva run inside, thought for a moment, and followed. After what happened tonight, they won¡¯t be happy until they see Miss Ger safely in the apartment. The two men walked into the apartment, and Uriah got into the car, her eyes misty. ¡°Drive.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss Irwin.¡± Alva opened the door and entered the apartment. When the door closed, she fell to the ground. Sitting on the ground, she had the feeling that she was finally safe. candy pounced as usual, but Alva sat on the ground motionless,pletely unlike 10-51 ¡± candy did not get Alva¡¯s usual hugs, kisses, barking in front of Alva, like to attract Alva¡¯s attention. ¡°Woof woof! ¡°Woof woof! It took Alva a while to respond. She looked down at candy, who looked back and shouted at her, constantly waking her up. Now that she looked down at him, he immediately jumped into Alva¡¯s arms, hugged her hand, and nibbled and licked enthusiastically. Alva¡¯s empty eyes gradually came into focus, and candy¡¯s shadow fell into her eyes. The heart slows down, and the mind slowly returns to the cage. She picked candy up and looked out the window at the night with quiet eyes. Uriah is a demon. She¡¯ll never be able to escape him. N?velDrama.Org owns this. Since she couldn¡¯t run away, she wouldn¡¯t run anymore. She wanted him to watch. Even with him around, she can live. The same can be happy. Chapter 419 Chapter 419 Chapter 419: The Comparison of Two Men Uriah was sitting on a plush leather sofa, reading a document in his hand. And in front of him was a cup of coffee, fruit, a snack. Seems to havee a whileter. Uriah did not move at the sound, his eyes still on the papers in his hands. Ambrose closed the door and came over. ¡°When did youe?¡± Uriah closed the papers and looked up at him. ¡°Nine o ¡®clock.¡± Ambrose raised her eyebrows. ¡°Just in time for work.¡± He curled his lips and jokingly said, ¡°What, you want to work at AK now?¡± Uriah put the papers on the table, not knowing if he heard Ambrose. He made a sound. Ambrose had a meal and looked at Uriah. He had a smile on his face and a smile in his eyes, but it was not a happy smile. ¡°Is this a joke or is it real?¡± Is this really about AK, or is it just a whim. Then watch it and leave. Uriah looked at Ambrose and met his gaze. ¡°Aren¡¯t you d I came?¡± Touching Uriah¡¯s dark eyes, the dark color flowing inside, Ambrose¡¯s smile stopped. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know if I¡¯m happy, so why ask me that?¡± Why is he happy? He knows. Why is he upset? He knows. Uriah looks away, picks up her coffee, and says, ¡°I¡¯ll be at AK until theunch.¡± Alva got a call from the supplier saying the item she wanted had arrived. ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll have my assistant look at it now.¡±¡± When she hung up, Alva called, ¡°GA.¡± ¡°Eh! GA answered and looked over, ¡°Alva, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Go downstairs and see if there¡¯s any delivery for us.¡± ¡°Holler! GA immediately put down her work and ran out, ran all the way to the elevator, walked in, pressed the floor key and closed the door key. The elevator doors are closed. However, just as the elevator doors were about to close, they swung open. GA was surprised, looking at the person who walked in. Then, keep your eyes wide open. A ck suit, the whole body except this color there is no other color. Only Uriah could wear ck so deeply and modestly. At the sight of Uriah, GA¡¯s heart swelled and fear rose in her eyes. Some people, you just look at the fear. Take Uriah for example. GA backed away, drawing to the side in fear. I¡¯ve seen pussy. I¡¯ve never seen pussy like this. GA spits on herself. Uriah came in, followed by a man. Looks like an assistant. When they entered, the assistant pressed the door close button and the elevator door closed. Once the elevator was closed, the atmosphere was quiet. The originally spacious elevator also became narrow and cramped because of two more people. GA bowed her head, tolerating the naturally rising low pressure. She thought it was strange that Alva, who was so cold as Boss Irwin, could be together with Boss Irwin and still get married. She has no idea. GA thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but look up at Uriah. Uriah stood tilted in front of her, and whoever took a big step could reach Uriah. with one step. A man with small steps is one and a half steps. Uriah stood there, tall and with long legs, straight as a bamboo.. From her point of view, Uriah was tall, about five feet tall. Maybe six feet nine. Jackson was also tall, but on closer inspection Uriah seemed taller than Jackson. There is a slight difference in height, but not in size. Looks the same wide, have a sense of security. But on closer inspection, Uh also seems to be in better shape than Jackson. It seems a little too much. But this temperament is different. One warm system, the other dark system,pletely different. GA tutted, and both were excellent, anyway. Except Jackson was more easygoing, Uriah was cold. But she thought Jackson was better. Pain, happiness. 288 Vouchers This woman married, is to find a painful husband, otherwise how difficult this life? Like now so many postpartum depression, is not because the husband does not hurt people? GA thought further and further, and suddenly a chill rose and she looked ahead at the bright, mirror-like walls of the elevator. Uriah was looking at her through the walls of the elevator, her eyes dark as night. GA suddenly tensed, the whole person stood there motionless. She held her breath, bowed her head, and dared not look at Uriah at all. That look, it¡¯s horrible. How did Alva ever get together with such a horrible person?! Ding ¡ª Elevator doors open. Uriah looked away and walked out. He goes out front, the assistant goes out back. When the two walked away, GA went out, covering her heart, breathing quickly, like a drowning person. It¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s terrible. That look, it¡¯s like you¡¯re gonna eat someone! Alva was busy in the design room,pletely unaware that Uriah hade to thepany, nor did she know that GA had met Uriah, she was still busy. She was just busy for a while, and when GA didn¡¯te back when she needed her help, Alva looked out the door. Not back yet? She looked at the time. It seemed twenty minutes. Just as I thought, there were footsteps outside. 288 Vouchers Alva listened to the footsteps, went out, and saw GAing with arge box. Alva hurried over to catch it, and the two men carried the box in with GA. The box is not heavy, but it is too big to handle. Once on the floor, Alva said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± She might as well go down and help. GA wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can carry it myself!¡± Just watching Uriah, watching Uriah get in the car, wasting a little time. Alva saw GA sweating and took a tissue to wipe her sweat. GA froze and looked at Alva. Gentle eyes, born virtuous. You look like a good wife and mother. Is a man like that good for a man like Uriah? GA thought about it and decided it was a match. It¡¯s just personality alone. It¡¯splementary. But the two divorced. That is unworthy. Otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be divorced. Alva saw GA looking at him in a daze, her hand waving in front of her. GA looked back. ¡°Alva, what¡¯s up?¡± Alva looked at her confused look,ughing, ¡°nothing, just see you in a daze.¡± Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. A little curious. GA blinked when she said this and said, ¡°Alva, can I ask you something personal?¡± As she spoke, she held out her hand, her thumb under the nail of her forefinger, to show her curiosity. When she rarely asks a question like this, Alva nods, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll answer you.¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing.¡± ¡°Well, you ask.¡± ¡°Alva, you¡­ How do you know Boss Irwin Chapter 420 Chapter 420 Chapter 420: The Buried Memories The smile vanished from Alva¡¯s face. Her face was changing in an instant. The atmosphere in the design room is getting tense. GA felt the atmosphere change. But she also saw Alva¡¯s visibly changed face, and GA quickly said, ¡°Alva, I¡­ It just urred to me to ask, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t answer, you think I¡¯m crazy, as if I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± GA panicked, quickly took the scissors, open the package. His eyes were angry. Why can¡¯t she help herself? Last time Alva saw Boss Irwin¡¯s face was ugly, and this time she volunteered to mention that she waspletely out of her mind! Alva stood there, watching GA open the package, her hands sped. How she and Uriah met. She forgot all about it. Not really, but the memories of being with Uriah had been thrown into the corners of her heart, buried in dust. She thought she had forgotten, and forgottenpletely. But it¡¯s not. GA¡¯s words reminded her of the memories she had buried. From blur to rity, cutting her heart out. Alva closed her eyes and dug her nails into her palms, She doesn¡¯t want to remember. What had once been thought beautiful was the poison of the poppy, and it destroyed her lifepletely. Now that she had picked herself up again, she would not be blinded by the poppy. Alva is busy here, but the atmosphere in the design room is cold. GA peeked at Alva, feeling a mixture of regret and remorse. She really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, even asking Alva that question. She¡¯s so stupid! Stupid can! Property ? N?velDrama.Org. It stayed that way until Alva¡¯s cell phone rang in the evening. Alva said to GA, ¡°GA, pack up and get off work.¡± GA saw Alva¡¯s face, better than before, but still did not smile. ¡°All right, Alva.¡± GA wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she said this. Alva packed up, and soon, the two of them packed up and walked out of the Alva, as usual, stopped the car for GA first, and watched GA get on the bus before she took the bus home. When she got home, Alva cleaned herself up and went to bed. Obviously very sleepy, very tired, but she did not feel sleepy. Staring at the crystalmp overhead, she shed images through her mind. Alva clutched the covers and closed her eyes. She must not think. Don¡¯t think about the past. Instead of going home, GA went to the hotel and picked Venus up. She pissed Alva off. She¡¯d rather have a better job. She has to work tonight and won¡¯t be back until midnight! 288 Vouchers Venus was waiting outside the hotel early and when she saw GA, she ran over. ¡°GA! ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to work.¡± ¡®Good! Two people get in the car, and soon the car arrives at AK. Venus follows GA out of the car and the two walk into AK and go straight to the design room. When the lights in the design room are turned on, a strange light shes across Venus¡¯ eyes. GA give Venus the fabric that arrived today. ¡°This, this, you do it, as before, cut the edges and sort them.¡± Venus immediately takes the fabric and says, ¡°OK.¡±¡± GA is busy and Venus is busy too. But she¡¯s not really here to help, so she¡¯s looking around as she does it. Especially the clothes on the mannequin. Alva has made a few more samples while Venus is away. By now, Alva has made a general sample. The sample on the model is number ten. There¡¯s one thing that¡¯s missing, so it¡¯s hanging there for now. Other samples have been sent to the storeroom. In order to ensure that the samples leaked before the new productunch, AK made samples are put in storage. Only Ambrose had a key to the storage room. Venus looks at the sample and says, ¡°GA, that¡¯s a beautiful down jacket!¡± Yes, the model is wearing a down jacket. Pure white, like snow. 288 Vouchers But from Venus, it looks like a normal down jacket, there¡¯s nothing special about it. She said beautiful is just a casual one, and did not really think this down jacket beautiful. GA heard what she said and stopped talking. She¡¯s busy, and all she can think about right now is getting the job done as soon as possible so Alva¡¯s mind is free. She needs to make up for what she did today. Venus doesn¡¯t get an answer, frowns and looks ugly. Just a little assistant. You think that¡¯s how you get to Alva? Dreams! Venus looks around and looks around. She needs to see if there are any drawings, prototypes of Alva¡¯s design. She needs these things. GA is so immersed in her work that she doesn¡¯t notice Venus¡¯ behavior. The night was quiet, and soon to the early morning, GA finally finished the work that had not been finished today. She sighed and looked at the time. It¡¯s exactly twelve twenty. GA went to see Venus, found Venus is holding a piece of fabric, brow tightened, a flustered appearance. Seeing this, GA¡¯s heart was tight, immediately ran to Venus, and saw that the fabric in her hand was cut and missing a piece. GA¡¯s face changed. ¡°Venus, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°This fabric is not much, only this one!¡± I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s missing a piece. When Alva gave this fabric to her, she also specifically instructed that this fabric should be used as the lining of a whole garment, and there should be no breaks or gaps, and all processes can only be sewed with needle and thread. Now this is missing a piece, and not a small missing, this can do! Venus¡¯s eyes went red. ¡°GA, I¡­ I don¡¯t know what happened to me, but I just cut it off.¡± ¡°And I wanted to write this gap smoothly, and the result is that the cut is getting. worse and worse, I¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Venus started to cry. GA eyebrow tighten, look at the fabric on the ground, and look at the fabric next to Soon she thought of something and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to move this fabric!¡± She told her to move a different fabric. She kept this fabric for herself. She does it herself. Why is Venus¡­ GA wants to curse. Venus cried even more when she looked so angry. ¡°GA, I¡¯m sorry, I see you are very busy, I want to help you do more things, reduce your pressure, but I did not realize that I am so unworthy¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry!¡± Venus keeps crying, GA is already upset, but her crying is even more upset. ¡®Don¡¯t you cry! GA took the fabric, look at theck of such a hole, my heart was confused. What¡¯s she gonna tell Alva tomorrow The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!